¡¶Xue Mo s Ambition in the Military Abandoned House¡· Volume One: The Last Calm 001: The Ambition of the Military Abandoned House A burst of melodious music sounded. The time is three o'clock in the afternoon, and the ringing of the bell heralds the end of the day's study time at Fujimi Private High School. Students from Class B of the first grade left in twos and threes, either to participate in various club activities or to go home together. Except for a few students who were left on duty, there was only one fat and short boy in the classroom. The boy¡¯s name is Kota Hirano, and he is obviously the type who will be disliked by the opposite sex at a glance. He has a fat and short figure, his half-long hair is combed into the middle, the thick fat on his face is glowing with an unhealthy yellow color, his slightly small eyes are a little twinkling, and the overall appearance is timid and vulgar. In addition, he The identity of an otaku, who is hated by most girls, is an absolute necessity. Even so, he still has his most beloved and obsessed girl, and he is willing to sacrifice everything for her, just to see her smile. Hirano Kota is lucky because the girl he likes lives in his world and is his classmate, a talented beautiful girl! But he is unfortunate, the girl hates him as much as others. However, these are not problems. As long as you can calmly look at her figure and everything about her every day, it will be worth it no matter how much trouble and bullying you endure. Kota looked at the back of the girl walking out of the classroom and thought silently. Kota doesn¡¯t ask for much, he just wants the goddess whose heart beats to look at him, no longer hates him, and can communicate with each other calmly. Kota does not expect to possess the goddess in his heart, he only wants to protect her, follow her, and be recognized by her! Even becoming friends is the greatest happiness for me. Looking at the girl¡¯s disappearing figure, Kota sighed lightly, stood up slowly and awkwardly, and prepared to go home. "It seems that the mail-order p1907 bayonet will arrive today! Why is this not the United States, but Japan, which implements gun control?" Kota couldn¡¯t help but feel happy when he thought about what he was about to get. Apart from the girls in your heart, the only things that can make you happy are those charming babies! Simply liking something or someone will bring you the greatest happiness! It's a pity that in Japan you can only buy military spurs instead of firearms! Thinking about his own affairs, Kota didn't notice that the students on duty left in the class were slowly surrounding him. "Hey~ Kota, what are you thinking about? So happy? Huh?" A careless and delinquent on-duty student frivolously poked Kota's chubby cheek with a finger and spoke in a sinister tone. "Noit's nothing" Kota's body trembled slightly, his voice slightly vibrating with panic, his pupils hidden in the shadows also shrunk slightly, and there was a slight sweat on his forehead. "Oh~ Kota-kun seems a little nervous! Relax~" The bad boy poked his fingers on Kota's face harder and harder, "I don't have time to teach you a lesson today~ So, don't worry!" "However, my brothers and I have some things to do today, so if we are on duty~" After saying this, the bad guy stopped what he was doing and stared at the cowardly Kota with his head lowered, "I'll leave it all to you. Yo~" Kota didn¡¯t answer, he just nodded and trembled. "Hey~ It's really unfulfilling to bully a guy like this!" Looking at Kota like a quail, he curled his lips in disdain, "A guy like this deserves to like Saya-chan~ He really has no self-awareness!" "That's right~" another bad guy said, "I really don't understand why Teacher Ziteng would specifically target this kind of guy? It's really frustrating!" "Whatever, let's go!" Another delinquent waved his hand and said boringly: "By the way, Saya-chan is really beautiful! If you can (beep), hey hey hey!" "Yes! Yes! She has a really good figure!Do you think it's because Teacher Ziteng alsothat's why" As the bad guys walked away, the sounds of obscene and obscene discussions and cynical laughter slowly dissipated. Only Kota Hirano was left in the classroom with his head lowered and his eyes flashing coldly. After standing for a moment, suppressing the unwillingness and anger in his chest, Kota slowly began to clean the classroom. Damn it, you dare to insult Saya~ It¡¯s really ugly! Such a display of cowardice and incompetence! Damn, damn, damn, damn~ If you give me a gun, I will definitely blow your heads off! ! ! "Huh~ Well! Forget it~ For a peaceful life, for??I can just watch Saya quietly, this humiliation is nothing~" Although he said this, Ke Geng¡¯s clenched fists could not be calmly released. ?¡­ After finishing his duty, Kota did not participate in any activities, but went straight home. At 5 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sun has turned golden red. In front of a small two-story villa, Kota panted slightly, "I'm really not good at walking! Huh~ I'm finally home!" After resting outside the door for a moment, Genta slowly walked into the courtyard and closed the black iron door. This is a property that belongs to Kota's name. It was a 15-year-old gift from his father. When it comes to Kota Hirano¡¯s family, anyone who knows him will definitely be surprised, and they will definitely not be able to help complaining. "It's a pity that Kota's popularity is really unbelievable. Even though otakus are all bad at interacting with people, a character who hasn¡¯t had a single friend in 15 years only exists in comics, right? My father is a jeweler, my mother is a famous fashion designer in Paris, my grandfather is a respected sea captain, and my grandmother is an excellent stylist! This kind of perfect family background only exists in comics, right? But why would a guy with such a perfect background be like this! It¡¯s really hard to understand! ¡°It¡¯s really hard to complain that a guy who is stupid in studies, rubbish in sports, ugly in appearance, ugly in figure, weak in character, and mediocre in temperament has such a father. Didn¡¯t you inherit any good genes? No, maybe only in a certain field, this short, fat, mediocre or even lowly guy has unimaginable talent! As far as the field of military otakus is concerned, this guy really really belongs to the top level! It¡¯s really a laughable talent! Genta did not stay in the courtyard for long. He changed into slippers outside the door and gently opened the wooden door of the villa, "I'm back~" He walked into the room with a smile, not expecting a warm and cordial response from anyone. Geng Tai has already adapted to this deserted environment long ago. Casual words and warm smiles are just comfort to himself. The living room is very large, with several military magazines spread out on a pear wood table. There are one large and two small fabric sofas surrounding the table. The sofas are extremely wide and extremely soft. There are several large pillows of various colors placed on the sofa. On the right wall of the living room are five exquisite porcelain flowerpots with a diameter of about 40 centimeters and a height of about half a meter. Unknown plants are planted in them. There is a low wooden table under the branches and leaves, about 4 meters long and about 4 meters wide. 1.5 meters, with a huge fish tank of the same size and over 2 meters high. 5 or 6 red and white koi carps with beautiful patterns were moving in and out of the rockery and aquatic plants. Due to the use of automatic water changing device, the water quality is clear and transparent. The civilian oxygen concentrator at the bottom of the tank gently produced a string of tiny bubbles in the light blue water, which looked extremely beautiful under the golden-red sunlight that penetrated through the door. Under the large window, there is also a mirrored black upright piano, about 1.6 in length, 0.6 in width, and 1.3 in height. The piano case is painted with gorgeous glazed patterns, with distinct black and white keys, retro and elegant. Throwing his schoolbag on the sofa, Kota strolled to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, grabbed a bottle of black bean wheat tea, and returned to the living room while drinking. I dug out the air conditioner controller among the messy military publications, and after turning it on, a warm feeling filled the room. Putting down the remote control and wheat tea, he took off his black student uniform and hung it on the hanger in the entrance along with his schoolbag. ? Outlined by the white uniform sweater, Kouta's big belly and fat figure are clearly revealed. Kota didn¡¯t seem to pay much attention to his body shape. He returned to the living room, sunk his body heavily into the soft sofa, and hugged a pillow. The living room became quiet. Kota buried his fat face deeply into the soft and delicate pillow, "It would be great if, if only I could become friends with Saya-chan~" "But why? Why does everyone hate me so much?" "I'm so lonely! Are you almost unable to hold on anymore?" "It would be nice if I had friends~" "Dad, mom, grandpa, grandma" I don¡¯t know how long I stayed in the living room, but the doorbell woke me up.Kouta, who was immersed in his own thoughts. Genta raised his fat head from the pillow and glanced at the wall clock hanging on the wall, 6:37. "Who will it be at this time?" "Ah! By the way~ Did my military assassin hit you?" Kung Tai awkwardly pulled himself up from the sofa, his eyes gleaming with excitement, and he rushed out of the villa and opened the door. But what was waiting for him was not the courier he imagined, but a black square box of unknown material, about 30 centimeters long, wide and high. Geng Tai picked up the square box without thinking. The square box was not heavy, only about 1 kilogram. ¡°Is the quality of today¡¯s courier personnel so poor?¡± "Also, the military spurs I ordered by mail are not packaged like this, right? Well, forget it, just go back and open it and take a look~" Full of confusion, Kota returned to the living room holding an unknown square box. ??Looking at the square box carefully, it is made of an unknown black material and has no patterns. Apart from the material, there is nothing special about it worth studying. "What exactly is this thing?" "Could it be" Kota, who was scratching his head a little, narrowed his eyes and carefully opened the square box. The next scene was not as radiant as Kota imagined. A magical girl or an elf monster appeared in the square box. ¡°Well~ I¡¯m just an ordinary person~ I don¡¯t look like the protagonist in the comics at all!¡± "By the way, what on earth am I expecting?" After laughing at himself, Kota opened the square box completely, and there was very little inside. There is only a piece of paper and a pendant. ; Volume 1: The Last Calm 002: The Opportunity of the Military Abandoned House Kota, scratching his head a little, narrowed his eyes and carefully opened the square box. The next scene was not as radiant as Kota imagined. A magical girl or an elf monster appeared in the square box. ¡°Well~ I¡¯m just an ordinary person~ I don¡¯t look like the protagonist in the comics at all!¡± "By the way, what on earth am I expecting?" After laughing at himself, Kota opened the square box completely, and there was very little inside. There is only a piece of paper and a pendant. "Foreword: Kota, do you know where dad is now? Hahaha, dad is in Amsterdam now~ I just bought a batch of gems recently, which is really great! " "By the way, what are you so excited about? Dad, are you a jewelry enthusiast? Really~" Seeing this, Kota was speechless. "So, I made the most extraordinary gemstone into a pendant and transported it by air~ Just think of it as dad accompanying you~ Understand! Sa, that's it~ Oh, by the way, this gemstone pendant The material is what the locals call the soul gem (a fiction). It is said that it can affect the owner's psychology and personality, and it is very precious. So, please don't use it as a millstone for your damn military assassins. !My poor sapphire sauce~" "Uh~ What do you want me to understand~" A few black lines clearly stood up on Kota's forehead, "Also, when did I use sapphire as a grinding stone? It's obviously the warm jade one! " Having said that, Kota obviously became happy, "Dad, this guy~" ??Take the pendant out of the box and look at the pendant in your hand carefully. It is a cone-shaped black crystal half a finger long and about 0.5 cm in diameter. There are many regular edges and levels on the surface of the crystal, which slowly converge from beginning to end. In short, this is a regular polygonal pyramid. The surface of the crystal is glowing with a dark halo, and there are dots of silvery debris inside, which is low-key and gorgeous. A thin black metal chain passes through a small hole drilled from the head of the crystal and coils around the crystal. For this so-called soul gem, Kota took a fancy to it at first sight. Such a gorgeous and low-key thing is his favorite! Just like those cute spurs and firearms! He put the soul gem on his fat neck with care and respect, and an indescribable joy poured into his heart. "The most important thing is that this is what my father gave me!" Since participating in the training of Blackwater International during the vacation after graduating from junior high school, Kota, who has never seen his family again, feels a little gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s been almost a year, how is everyone?¡± "Well~ forget it, everything is calm, isn't that great?" Kota, who no longer thought about it, began to prepare his own dinner. Of course, please don¡¯t expect the cooking skills of a fat young man who is a soldier. So, Kota happily dialed the home delivery service. "Well~ if you eat too much, you will never lose weight, right?" An idea suddenly popped into Kota¡¯s mind while he was ordering food. "Eh~ That's right! Let's cut it in half~" Nodding thoughtfully, Kota for the first time only ate half of his usual meal. "That's not right~ Why should I care so much about my figure! If I do this much, I will definitely wake up hungry in the middle of the night, absolutely!" Kota, who knew his digestive system well, suddenly came to his senses. Kota, who was just about to have a snack, was stopped by another thought, "Even if I don't care, Saya-chan will definitely care, right?" "Or maybe the reason Saya-chan hates her is because of her figure? After all, if you date a fat and short guy, you will definitely be teased by your companions, right?" "Well! It's decided~ For Saya~ I must lose weight and gain height!!!" When Kota thought of Saya, his eyes suddenly shone brightly. He must become friends with Saya! "So, work hard~ Never be like this again!" Thinking of the contempt and teasing of the bad guys in the afternoon, I became even more determined! The doorbell rang again. Gently touching the pendant around his neck, Kota walked out of the room, "It must have been my military assassin this time, right?" Opening the door, a middle-aged man wearing a postal uniform stood outside, holding a rectangular cardboard box in his hand. "Is this Mr. Hirano? This is your mail-order item, please sign for it~" The man half-bowed and said respectfully. Taking over the signature form and pen handed over by the man, Gentai solemnlysigned his name. The middle-aged man carefully checked the signature, put it in his pocket, handed the cardboard box in his hand to Kota with both hands, and bowed deeply, "Sorry to bother you!" ? Randomly turned around and got on the motorcycle delivering the courier, and headed to the next place. Kota carried the cardboard box and returned to the villa. He did not stop on the first floor, but went directly to the second floor. The style of the second floor is obviously different from that of the first floor. The military pictorials plastered everywhere on the walls and doors and the multiple large wooden shelves filled with weapon models are staggering! Walking into the innermost room, Kota turned on the lights and surrounded his collection in the room. Compared with other rooms upstairs, this room is unusually clean. There are no gorgeous and repeated illustrations, nor a variety of models. The empty room only has three wooden shelves with the same length as the wall placed against the wall. It is filled with military items of various styles and types, and these are all real things~ Camouflage uniforms, combat boots, tactical vests, military spurs, sabers, binoculars, lighters, marching backpacks, etc., etc., are neatly arranged in categories. Open the carton and take out the sheathed p1907 military spur fixed inside. Grabbing the scabbard with your left hand and the handle with your right hand, you slowly pulled out the thorn from the scabbard. A cold gleam shot out under the reflection of the light. The whole sword instantly revealed its ferocious and restrained charm, cold and strong. "Enfield no. 1mk3 rifle p1907 bayonet and scabbard, bayonet length 577 mm." The information on the military bayonet in my hand immediately appeared in my mind. Then he stabbed it lightly a few times, put the knife back into its sheath, and carefully placed it on the wooden stand. ¡°It¡¯s too long and it¡¯s very inconvenient to carry~ Well! You have nothing to do, so why should you carry it with you!¡± "If you want to carry a powerful gun with you, this is the first choice!" Kota looked at the two non-reflective weapons next to the p1907 bayonet with fascination. This is a real bayonet, its function is only to stab! Type 56 triangular spur, total length 38, blade length 32, blade thickness 1.8, blade width 1.8, made of alloy steel, hardness above 60hrc. This military bayonet is produced in China, a country with extremely complicated emotions for the Japanese. It is a Type 56 three-edged bayonet with a prism-shaped blade and blood grooves on three sides. The heat-treated blade is extremely hard and contains toxins. Once it pierces human skin, the wound will be difficult to heal. If accidentally stabbed, there may be a risk of amputation! The surface of the three-edged sword blade has been polished and is pale gray in color. It does not reflect light and does not look very gorgeous or ferocious. However, it is its restrained and hidden murderous intent that has extraordinary charm! ! ! No military bayonet in the world can match the power of the Type 56 military bayonet. This military spur also has a daunting name - 'Prisoner of War Knife'! This kind of knife has drawn so much blood on the battlefield and created so many dead souls! After it penetrates the human body, it can quickly introduce air through the blood groove, form a large amount of foam in the body, and block the blood vessels. The terrifying thing about it is that it only needs to penetrate about 8cm into any part of the human body to kill the opponent instantly, and it can be pulled out effortlessly! And what Kota treasures is his modified murder weapon! The spur that was originally placed directly on the gun was attached to a handle of about 15 centimeters, and a black nylon rope was wrapped around it. It was delicate and tight, and it felt comfortable and firm to hold, and it was extremely non-slip! And it is also specially equipped with two sets of scabbards made of soft leather from the crocodile belly, which safely and effectively protects against accidental injuries from military stabs. He took off the military thorn from the wooden frame, held it tightly in his hand, stabbed it a few times in the air, and nodded with satisfaction and obsession. Kota didn¡¯t stay upstairs for long. After eating the half-sized meal ordered and taking a shower, it was already about 8 o¡¯clock. With inexplicable thoughts, Kota searched the Internet for some information about weight loss, as well as about the black crystal on his neck - the so-called soul gem. Because Kota has noticed his changes. "Perhaps this is really an opportunity for change!" Kota, who didn't want to endure it any longer, thought to himself, "Being low-key doesn't mean being willing to be bullied!" Gritting her teeth tightly, for Saya-chan! ; Volume 1: The Last Calm 003: Military Abandoned House for Weight Loss Kota was awakened by the acid in his stomach in the middle of the night. I got up from the bed with difficulty and turned on the lamp beside the bed. The hand of the alarm clock was pointing to 4 o'clock in the morning. Kota, who had expected this, did not rummage around for food to soothe his increasingly noisy stomach. For some reason, Kota's determination to lose weight was extremely firm at this time, and his perseverance seemed to have become extraordinary. You must know that for Kota, starvation is probably the most cruel punishment in the world. This once again made Kota doubt the so-called soul gem around his neck. According to the information I searched last night, this black polygonal pyramid-shaped crystal can strengthen people's psychological endurance and character toughness. This is really ridiculous. How can a mere piece of crystal affect the nameless and insubstantial human spirit? "Is it some kind of psychological suggestion, or a hallucinogenic substance? How is this possible?" Kota, who had no idea why, was not too troubled. "As far as the current situation is concerned, the effect of this thing is positive, and it is good for me." It¡¯s extremely useful! Well, that¡¯s it!¡± Kota did not continue to sleep, but got up and got dressed. "Losing weight cannot be achieved by dieting alone~ So, go exercise! No matter how hard it is, please don't stop!" This is from the weight loss website. In the exact words, after seeing it last night, Kota understood how difficult it would be for him to lose weight in the future! "Everything is for Saya~ Come on~" I screamed in my heart and tried my best to cheer myself up, and Kota's weight loss journey officially started. "HuhhuhnoI can't do it anymore~I feelI feel likeI'm going todie!" 40 minutes later, we were only 3 kilometers away from Hirano's house. It was too difficult to plow. Running. Or, we can¡¯t say running. What should we say when faced with a tortoise step with a speed of only 10 centimeters per second? "Huh, I really am not suitable for running" Panting violently, Kota's condition didn't seem to be good. Big beads of sweat poured out from all corners of his body. The leg muscles trembled slightly. "No no! I absolutely can't give up~" Kota gritted his teeth, "For for Saya I'll fight I'll fight!" ??Persistence, trying hard to squeeze the muscles and ligaments, Kota's physical fitness, or endurance is really poor! "My head my head is a little dizzy is it too much water loss or lack of oxygen?" After holding on for another 5 minutes, Kota finally stopped his staggering and abnormally slow so-called running, and supported his knees with both hands. , bending over and breathing heavily. Kota felt that every alveoli and every cell in his lungs was thirsting for oxygen. His lungs were in burning pain. His whole body, especially his leg muscles, were trembling and crying under the action of lactic acid bacteria. They were extremely sore. After standing for a moment, Kota started to return the same way. "It's really ugly. I'm so exhausted after just over 3,000 meters~" "But my legs feel so soft! It's like two noodles, and the ground is too. Why does it feel like stepping on cotton?" Kota, who was shaking a little, felt very strange at this time, painful and refreshing! (I was training with the sports team in high school. This is a true reflection of me after running 10,000 meters. After finishing the run, the road surface was soft and my body felt light-headed~) After dawdling for nearly an hour, Kota returned to Hirano House. It was nearly 6:30 and the sky was already bright enough. With difficulty, Kota put on his slippers, almost crawling, and threw himself heavily onto the thick and soft sofa. The muscles suddenly relaxed after being extremely loaded. The comfortable feeling made Kota groan involuntarily. He squinted his eyes, and Kota's brain gradually became confused. "In other words, I seem to like this feeling~ It's so relaxing and comfortable. ~" The voice slowly became smaller and then disappeared, and slight snoring sounded in the living room. Kota, who was completely relaxed mentally and physically, quickly entered sleep mode. Poor baby, he will definitely be late this time! Fujimi Private High School, 8:30, first grade Class B. The talented girl Saya Miyagi sitting in the front row suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, "Compared with usual, what is wrong?" Saya, who frowned with beautiful eyebrows, murmured in a low voice. ¡°It seems like something is missing?¡± The arrogant and aggressive Saya was thinking hard about the source of the difference. "Hey~Saya~" "Saya~" A hand suddenly pushed Miyagi Saya's shoulder. The person who interrupted Saya's thinking was Komuro Takashi, a man who was lucky and extremely stupid. "Hey~ Saya! Didn't you hear me calling you?" Komuro Takashi's voice was a little dissatisfied. "Whatwhat are you doing! Didn't you see that I was thinking about something? Idiot." Saya MiyagiOne hand was stroking his forehead and the other hand was lightly hammering the table. His voice was clear and delicate, with a hint of pride. To Saya, Komuro Takashi is an extremely hateful man, but she has a guy she likes very much! This damn piece of wood! He actually left me to date in Li, it¡¯s true! "Hey~ Saya, Rei Rei" Komuro Takashi was hesitant. "What is it~" Seeing Komuro Takashi's hesitant and hesitant look, Saya was a little angry. She kept talking about it all day long. Didn't you see the person standing in front of you? A perfect angel girl! This guy~bastard! "Uh, um, let's talk about it on the rooftop at noon" In the end, Komuro Takashi lingered for a while but still couldn't say a single meaningful word. After a slightly forceful appointment, Takashi turned around and returned to his seat. Immediately, the class bell rang, and it was time for HR. Due to Komuro Takashi's interruption, Saya still didn't notice anything was wrong. She raised her head slightly angrily, her delicate and slender eyebrows raised beautifully, "Well~ don't care~" The class teacher was already standing on the podium, looking around, "Ah~ Hirano-san didn't come today?" The higher-pitched voice than usual clearly expressed the master's surprise. As the words ¡®Hirano-kun¡¯ entered his ears, Saya Miyagi was shocked! "That's right! It's that disgusting guy!" Saya, who finally understood what he was not used to, was a little excited and almost shouted, "It turns out that there is no longer that weird sight that makes the hair stand on end!" Thinking of the voyeuristic sights she has endured every day since high school, Saya couldn't help but shuddered, "Hey~" That disgusting guy~pervert! "No, it can't be? Am I alreadyused to that guy's secret gaze?" Feeling slightly uncomfortable, Saya suddenly felt like she was going half crazy! "Uh~ahhhh!" Shaking her head crazily, Saya went a little crazy, "No! II obviously only like Xiao's!" "Uh! There must be a reason for this! Calm down! I have to calm down! I will definitely figure out the reason!" Saya suddenly slapped the desk, making a loud "Bang!" sound! The whole classroom fell silent in an instant, all eyes were fixed on Saya, who was still slapping the table. ; Volume 1: The Last Calm 004: The Late Abandoned House and the Angry Saya (The title of this chapter is ridiculous~ Sweat!) "Uh! There must be a reason for this! Calm down! I have to calm down! I will definitely figure out the reason!" Saya suddenly slapped the desk, making a loud "Bang!" sound! The whole classroom fell silent in an instant, all eyes were fixed on Saya, who was still slapping the table. Shaye, who had never felt so embarrassed before, raised her eyebrows reluctantly, "Whywhy are you looking at me like that? Reallyreally!" Under the coercion of Saya's powerful aura and her status as the queen of the class, everyone turned away their eyes, but what were they muttering about? Even the class teacher standing on the podium was like this. Sha Ye sat down angrily, "That damn fat man! How dare you make me look embarrassed! Damn it~" Gritting her teeth, Saya's hatred for Kota exponentially increased to a new level, "I will never spare him~ He will stop me in the name of a genius and beautiful girl!" Saya, who had just made up her mind, suddenly felt that uncomfortable feeling reappearing, "Damn, damn, damn, damn! Reason! I need a reason!" Shaye gritted his teeth and roared inwardly. This emotion triggered Saya's fear of being unfaithful to Xiao, "Ah! That's right, it must be that disgusting guy's long-term gaze that made one's hair stand on end, which made him develop obsessive neurosis. Uncomfortability is the symptom! Yes, absolutely!¡± (The author made it up, made it up) After thinking of an acceptable reason, Saya seemed to feel better, "But that guy is absolutely unforgivable!" "Ah, Kouta-san is rarely late, well~ Forget it, maybe something happened~ Next we" The class teacher continued to talk at length on the podium. At this time, Kota was still sleeping soundly on the sofa in the living room. A stream of fluid flowed from the corner of his mouth. His hands and feet were waving from time to time. His muscles were beating slowly. He was still mumbling, probably doing something. It's a sweet dream~ There is a slightly mean smile on his face, eyes, nose and mouth. "Saya-chan~ Do you finally recognize me? Hehehehe" The time is 10 o'clock in the morning, Hirano's living room. "Ah! No, Saya-chan!" Kota, who was still sleeping, didn't know what he was dreaming about. He suddenly turned over and dropped the tablet on the floor of the living room! Struggling to get up from the floor, he squinted his eyes in confusion and rubbed his red nose that was pressed by his own weight. His hands and feet were still twitching and trembling, "Huh! It turned out to be a dream! Saya-chan is so scary when she is angry!" " "Ah~ Oops! It's already past 10 o'clock, I'm late~ Saya-chan is waiting for me!" Kota, who was still confused, raised his eyes and casually looked at the time. He was startled and jumped up from the floor with a swoosh. He picked up his schoolbag, put on his shoes and rushed out the door. That action, tsk! Still as clumsy as ever! Dizzy~ Kota, who was running on the road, no, should be said to be squirming, sighed breathlessly: "I didn't expect that the habit of never being late that I have adhered to until now would be broken! Wow~ I have been the first since high school started. The one who arrived at the class and saw the cute Saya-chan entering the class!" "Today, I didn't see that kawaii figure today!" Kota looked frustrated and saw the empty stop sign, "Ah~ I hate waiting for the bus!" "It seems it's time to buy a mobility device!" Kota held his schoolbag half in one hand and touched his fat chin with the other, thinking deeply, "However, I don't seem to be able to drive! As for a motorcycle, huh~ " A bus stopped, waited for a moment, and then drove away. "Hey~ stop! Wait for me~" The rear of the car disappeared in the distance, awakening Kota. Looking at the bus speeding away, Kota almost slapped himself in the face. "DamnDamn it! Absolutely~! Absolutely buy a car~" Kota, who had no choice but to wait for the next bus, looked at the stop sign with some frustration, "The next bus is still 5 minutes away from this stop. Passengers please wait patiently~" "Hey~ there are still 5 minutes~" Kouta was a little anxious, the cute Saya-chan is waiting for him! "Dear passengers, we are very sorry. There was a traffic accident ahead. The buses on this line are temporarily suspended. We deeply apologize for the inconvenience caused to all passengers" "No, it can't be~" ?¡­ An hour and a half later, the hillside road in front of Fujimi Private High School. A fat figure moved with difficulty. Under the sunlight shining through the dead branches of brown cherry blossom trees on both sides of the road, the fat cheeks were covered with sweat that reflected the light! "Whewit'salmost there! Saya-chan~wait for me!" Moving desperately on the slope, Kota's lungs felt tingling and expanded extremely, "Huhhuhmy body turns outturns outso bad! " Finally, Kota stood in front of the school gate with his hands on his knees and panted violently. The dizziness caused by the load that exceeded the physiological limit and the lack of oxygen slowly disappeared. "HuhhuhI'm finally alive." After resting for more than ten minutes, Kota, who felt better, struggled with the guard for a while and finally entered the school weakly, "Saya-chan~" Kota, whose steps were a bit shaky, slowly climbed the stairs and walked into his class. "Huh?" Kota was stunned when he looked at the few people chatting in the class. "Ah~ I see. Class is over!" Seeing the remaining people in the class eating delicious bento, Kota realized that he was late all morning, "Well~ I said, how could this happen? hungry!" Touching his stomach where gastric juices were surging, Kota remembered that he hadn't even eaten breakfast, "Ah~ I'd better go eat first, so I can see Saya-chan in class in the afternoon~" Not to mention that Kota went to the canteen to fill his stomach, there were two people standing on the rooftop of the teaching building. "Tell me~ What's going on?" Although she was happy to be alone with Komuro Takashi, Saya has always been a proud and straightforward person. "Na~Saya~LiLi, she" Xiao was still a little hesitant, and her face was not very pretty. Her hands were clenched tightly, and the veins were exposed under the surface of the skin. Seeing Xiao like this, Saya was a little surprised. Although Xiao was an indecisive man, he didn't behave like this. Could it be that something happened to Rei? For Saya, Rei is not only a love rival, but also a close friend. Of course, the kind-hearted Saya does not want anything to happen to her friend. Thinking that she had not seen Li come to class to look for Xiao in the past two days, she suddenly became nervous, "What's wrong with Li? Did something happen?" Xiao looked at Xiao, who was a little nervous, and finally said what was considered a shame for herself, "No, Li Li, there is nothing wrong with her. Li Li, she is dating Yong now ~ I "The voice was full of distress, humiliation and helplessness. "Whatwhat? Are you kidding me?" Saya shouted in surprise, somewhat unbelievable. However, due to her superb IQ and EQ, Saya suddenly understood that this day would happen sooner or later, just because of Xiao¡¯s dead fish personality. Saya didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy, sympathetic or indignant at this time. In short, it was a little bit of all three, it was complicated and inexplicable. "Saya, Yong is my best friend, how could he do this? Li" Xiao's voice was full of helplessness, pain and disbelief, "What should I do? Saya~" "This kind of thing~" Saya didn't know how she felt or what to say, "There's nothing we can do about it, right?" "Yeah~ On the one hand, they are best friends, and on the other hand, they are former lovers." Xiaoya knows that things like emotions cannot be solved by human power at all. "It's just that I'm so unwilling! Li How can Li Can you just give up like this?" ??????????? Xiao¡¯s voice was suppressed, restraining his pain and hatred~ "Either, or maybe I'm not good enough!" As these words came out, Xiao's face suddenly became very ugly. He lowered his head and hid his eyes in the shadows under his hair. His body was trembling slightly, and two faint tears dropped in his tight grip. There were bits of debris splattered on his hands, "Maybe the two of them are the most suitable!" But, it was obviously an appointment! We clearly said we wanted to be together! And, I like her so much! "Well~ forget it! This kind of thing" Taking a deep breath, Xiaoya's voice that he tried to suppress became calmer, and he slowly raised his head, the expression on his face was as calm as his voice, "Sure enough, Do you still want to give blessings?¡± Saya has been standing next to Xiao, quietly listening to Xiao's words, feeling the pain and struggle in Xiao's heart, without speaking. Seeing Xiao making the final choice to give up, Saya felt a sudden anger boiling in her heart. "Why! Why give up?" Sha Ye stepped forward fiercely and slapped Xiang Xiao's calm and expressionless face hard. "Pa~" After the crisp sound, the two people stood facing each other. Touching the painful palm prints on his face, Komuro Takashi looked at Saya in surprise. "Why? Why give up? Since you are unwilling to give up, since you still have love, why should you give up so easily?" The high-pitched voice expressed the owner's anger, "Just say blessings calmly! Still like this, you Still like this! Cowardly and self-pitying maggots!" I'm talking about somethingWhat? Shouldn't I be happy? Then I can be with Xiao? Why, why did I say these words? "Is your so-called love for Li just like this? Just this level? A disgusting and humble love? Don't you even have the determination and will to get her back? Is this how you believe in your agreement with Li? Rubbish !¡± "After you lost Li, you will only feel sorry for yourself and say some nonsense? Will you just accept it calmly like this? If I were you, I would definitely take back what belongs to me!" ; Volume 1: The Last Calm 005: The Talents of the Military Abandoned House (I came back late. I hurriedly hurried but still couldn¡¯t finish it before 12 o¡¯clock! I originally planned to describe the conspiracy in this chapter in detail. I thought it was quite interesting, but I was in a hurry, so I just wrote it up and posted it. Whatever. Take a look! I hope the dozen or so friends who collect it will give me more opinions) No one knows what the two people on the rooftop said in the end, but it is obvious that Komuro Takashi's spirit has clearly cheered up. Looking at the energetic Takashi Komuro walking downstairs, Saya felt half bitter and half happy, "When will you notice me? Takashi~" Saya followed Takashi¡¯s footsteps back to the classroom, and the first thing she saw was Kota slumped in his seat in the back row of the classroom. Because Kota was too tired, he fell asleep on the table after eating the lunch he bought. There were still some pineapple bread wrappers and empty milk boxes scattered on the table. ¡°This guy~¡± I don¡¯t know why, but now Saya feels unreasonably angry when she sees Kota. Especially after making a fool of herself today, she feels like she has a problem with him. "This guy~" gritted his teeth, Saya smiled a little sinisterly, with a dark background behind him, "How dare you make me look embarrassed? God will punish you!!!" " Kota, who is still sleeping, doesn't know what kind of campus life he will live next, but even if he knew, he would probably be happy with it. Saya didn¡¯t spend too much time trying to teach Kouta a lesson. For her, there were countless ways to get rid of a small character with low IQ like him. "After all, I am a genius! Just teach me a lesson!" The noisy and lively lunch break passed quickly, and the afternoon classes began in a blink of an eye. Kokota was still sleeping soundly. After all, he had consumed more energy today than before, and even his obsession with Saya couldn't help but sleep. call. "Ah, Hirano-san is here? Huh~ Hirano-san?" The class teacher stepped onto the podium and looked around the class as usual, and found Kota sleeping soundly. "Teacher, Hirano-san seems a little uncomfortable, maybe he needs to rest?" A crisp voice sounded. "It's Gao Cheng-san. Gao Cheng-san is really kind! Well~ let's ignore him for now and let's start class!" "Hey~" Saya raised her thin eyebrows and smiled proudly after her plan succeeded. The two classes passed quickly while Kota was sleeping. Finally, the sleepy Kota¡¯s eyelids moved and he woke up. "Ah, where is the person?" Looking at the empty classroom, Kota's confused eyes cleared and he woke up completely. "Is it already this time?" Kota looked at the slanting sunlight projection outside the window, "Ah ~ I still haven't seen Saya-chan!" He stood up and stretched a lot, his fat belly was obviously protruding, and he breathed a sigh of relief, "Well~ Anyway, let's go back!" He raised his hand and fumbled for his glasses on the table, "Hey~ why are they gone?" Looking at the dirty table, there was no pair of old-fashioned glasses that he had worn for more than half a year, "It's strange, I put them on the table. Got it!" "What is this?" Kota was a little confused as he held a white piece of paper that didn't belong on his desk. "Your glasses are" The sentence on the note was made up of cut-out words, and it was not clear whose handwriting it was. At the same time, there was a string of numbers written on it with a red pen "01111100000000" " "This is~" A sharp flash of light flashed through Mrs. Ye's eyes without glasses, "Is it Morse code?" "Such a simple thing!" At this time, Kota looked confident and his temperament was different from before, "1b5?" "That is to say, Class B of the first grade, the fifth seat?" Following the words, Kota came to the fifth seat in the class and checked, but he did not find his glasses, only a note. "Interesting!" He grinned. For Kouta, those eyes were no big deal. If he lost them, he would just throw them away. He didn't want to pay attention to this note that was obviously a prank, but the Morse code was used on it, which caused a lot of confusion. piqued his interest. Carefully observing the things around the note, Kota didn't find any glue or other tools to fix the person, so he picked up the note and said, "As expected, it is a military residence. Next is" followed by another series of handwritten numbers. String "0111110000111100111" "Twelve? Found it!" "Twenty-six? Here!" "Four? Humph~ Is that all these things? Are you just asking me to find them repeatedly?" When he found the fourth note, Kota suddenly laughed and ignored the information on the note. "You just want me to keep looking for you? This was your purpose from the beginning!"Kota's face was calm, his eyes were radiant, and he was extremely confident, "I think there is a note on every seat here, right? Hey, hey, the last clue should be" Turning around to look at his seat, Kota stretched out his hand and pointed hard, "Here~" Returning to his seat with a smile, Kota reached out and rummaged in the desk drawer, and then he took out another note, "Humph~ Idiot, you are sweating profusely! The glasses are in your bag!" "Really?" Kota smiled faintly and said noncommittally, "How could it be so simple? No one would be able to figure out where the final clue is after looking for the previous notes! It's just about the speed of reaction!" "So, what is in the bag is also a note! Maybe there are some small things~" Gently rubbing his fleshy chin, Kota did not open the bag as the note said, "Pour cold water on people when they are most excited. , discovering that being toyed with and applauded once again is the purpose!¡± "So, the note in the bag will not only laugh at me, but it must also give other locations, or it may travel throughout the school! Moreover, you won't just let me follow the location where you put the note. Once again, there is definitely room for more than two notes, right? You made me run back and forth, right?" Although it was a question, Kota said it in an affirmative tone. "But! The ultimate goal is to return to the original place! This will give people the greatest stimulation ~ Saya-chan!" Kouta kept the original movement with one hand and stretched the other hand to the bottom of the table, "Like this Zhimo, it¡¯s you who is right!¡± As he spoke, he reached back and saw a pair of old-fashioned glasses with tape on them, which Kota took out from under the table. There was also a piece of white paper stuck on top, "Maggot~ I'll teach you a little lesson!" He casually tore off the tape, put on his glasses, and slowly opened the zipper of his backpack. Kota carefully checked the backpack and carefully took out the unscrewed glue bottle and a note standing at the bottom of the bag. "Haha! You fool, you have been fooled again! The glasses are actually under the first basketball hoop in the gymnasium." With a faint smile, Kotazuki's expression instantly became weird, "It's Saya-chan's prank~ That's great!" The feeling of being cheap made people want to step on her a few times. After carefully collecting all the notes in the class, Kota suddenly had the urge to find all the notes, "The note written by Saya-chan~ It's very collectible!" Well~ In short, from another angle, looking at Kota who is busy collecting notes, Saya¡¯s little conspiracy can be considered successful, right? ; Volume 1: The Last Calm 006: Winter Vacation in the Military Abandoned House The next morning, Kota dragged his heavy body to his classroom before the bell rang, and collapsed in his seat without even looking at Saya. With all his muscles sore after yesterday¡¯s heavy exercise, Geng Tai morning was still driven by strange thoughts to perform difficult weight loss exercises. Due to yesterday's experience, Kota was not late this time, but came to class on time despite being sleepy and tired. However, as soon as he sat down in his seat, all the fatigue in his body suddenly came over, and he had no intention to do what he usually did. The thing is to wait for Saya's arrival, and then express her love by peeping obscenely. Cold~ Now Kota just wants to sleep to death, and he does the same. Kota, who fell asleep, did not realize that Saya actually came earlier than him because he wanted to check the little conspiracy he had set up. Looking at the tired look of the dead fat man, and the old-fashioned glasses frame on the bridge of his nose, Shaye smiled proudly, with his little fangs slightly exposed, and his thin eyebrows twitching, very lively. After arriving, Shaye checked all the notes in the classroom and found that they had all been taken away. She knew that the lesson had been completely successful. "However, this damn guy is really an idiot! Didn't you see it at all?" He actually found them all honestly!" "Humph~ He was busy enough yesterday! I finally feel a little happy!" Thinking of Kota's stupid figure looking for notes on campus yesterday and his angry and depressed expression, Saya finally felt that she had been depressed these days. He started to feel happy, but he still felt a little uncomfortable, "Humph~ You can sleep to death! You should be happy to get rid of that disgusting sight! Damn it~" The next day was not too eventful for Kota. Apart from being woken up by the teacher several times in each class and being scolded, Kota always felt that time passed quickly. But today, Saya is always in a good mood. Whenever she sees that disgusting fat man being trained like a quail, Saya will be happier. "Ah~ Why is it that school is already over as soon as I open my eyes?" Kouta sighed as he looked at the empty classroom again~ "Well~ I don't seem to have looked at Saya-chan very carefully today! Yuhee! I will definitely do it tomorrow. I need to watch it comfortably all day long!" Wearing old-fashioned glasses and holding a schoolbag in his hand, Kota sighed as he staggered awkwardly out of the classroom and embarked on his way home. Time flies by with the same drowsy sighs from Kota every day. The weather is getting colder and colder, and the two-and-a-half-week winter vacation finally beckons to the students after the exam. Kota, who was running on his way home, was thinking about his winter vacation arrangements. Kouta did not join any clubs, and the school did not arrange any activities such as school trips, which means that the entire winter vacation can be freely used! "Ah! It's great~ I can finally have a good sleep! The life of sleeping well but always being woken up by the teacher countless times every day can finally come to an end! I just can't see the lovely Saya-chan every day anymore! What a pity~ " At this time, Kota's body has slowly adapted to it after nearly two weeks of non-stop exercise, and he will not be as tired as he was when he arrived at school. Although sleeping in class is still inevitable, he has been able to Squeeze out half an hour to take a good look at the girl you love. This half hour is the happiest moment of the day for Kota, and as his body adapts, the happy time increases minute by minute, which gives Kota the greatest motivation. At this time, Kota's body has lost a little weight, but he still looks extremely short and fat, especially his fat cheeks and awkward belly. "Well~ I'm already somewhat satisfied with some of the results!" Thinking of Saya's eyes that occasionally glanced at him in school, Kota became very motivated. Although it cannot be ignored that most of them were disgusting, disgusting, and contemptuous as always, Garbage, maggots, human debts, perverts, etc., but that little smile makes Kota satisfied. "Youhe~ Keep working hard to lose weight! One day you will become friends with Saya! For sure~" Kota was in high spirits, and his pace suddenly accelerated, reaching the level of a normal trot. (Well~ this can be considered progress after all!) Kota stood breathless in front of the Hirano house. In the past few days, Kota had been running back with his legs and feet instead of taking a car. "Okay, I'm so tired! By the way! Let's learn to drive! However, it seems that minors can't get it." Driver¡¯s license!¡± "But, if you want to be friends with Saya, you must constantly improve yourself, right? To become a qualified man, driving is a must-learn item!" "Well! Then go and learn! For Saya~ Hey! This kind of weird idea again? Well~ Forget it! That's how it is!Saya is such a perfect and talented girl! Only by constantly shortening the distance between the two can they become friends! " After changing his shoes and entering the room, Kota called TA-Q-Dian. Due to exercise, he always got hungry very quickly. It was already 5:30. An hour later, after finishing the takeaway, Kota went up to the second floor and played with his beloved babies. In the room where the military knives were placed, Kota was working around. He took out a small yellow tool box, which contained grease to protect the blades, rags and brushes for wiping the props, etc., and began to play with it one by one. Kota will complete the work extremely carefully every day without interruption. Gently wiping the silver-white metal blade with a rag, with a trickle of sweat on his forehead, Kota's expression was serious and solemn, and his eyes were filled with enthusiasm and happiness. Perhaps, this habit gave Kota his serious, sensitive, delicate, and patient character. This work takes about 40 minutes to an hour and a half every day. After finishing all the treasures, Kota let out a long sigh of relief, wiped the slight sweat from his forehead, and said with satisfaction and joy on his face, "Phew~ It's done!" Rubbing his numb legs, Kota struggled to stand up and looked at the shelves full of weapons that shone with cold charm. This was the simplest, purest and most beautiful thing in Kota's heart. Happiness and love! There is no need for hypocritical interactions with others, boring and powerless communication, no need to tolerate wearing a mask for a peaceful life, and no need to think about anything. Just simply watch these guys, wipe them gently, and communicate silently, no need Don¡¯t worry about saying or doing something wrong, be peaceful and full of security! This is the simplicity, peace, and happiness that Kota has always pursued. ; Volume 1: The Last Calm 007: Military Abandoned House and Little Girl The next morning, December 26, the first day of winter vacation, Kota went out. For otakus, the scope of home is the size of the whole world. They are generally not good at it and don¡¯t know much about it. How willing to interact with others, just immersed in his own world, so there are no special circumstances, he They will not leave their homestead. However, inadvertently, Kouta¡¯s thoughts seemed to have changed a little, and he no longer felt that way. How cowardly and lazy. Taking off the school uniform that he had worn for many years, Kota put on casual clothes. The upper body is a white shirt, a light gray semi-thick long-sleeved sweater, and a thick black jacket. The lower body is simple black frosted jeans, and a black iron ring cloth belt is hidden in the jacket Underneath, he wore a pair of ordinary black half-soled sneakers on his feet. Although it is not a fashionable dress, it is simple and elegant, giving people a clean and tidy feeling. After two weeks of continuous exercise, the results have been shown, although Kota¡¯s figure has not improved I have lost a lot of weight, but most of the laziness and weakness of the original otaku have disappeared, and my face looks thinner. Kang¡¯s greasy and sallow complexion has been replaced by a red glow, turning into an energetic and vigorous plump one. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Kota is not wearing those old-fashioned glasses, and his whole body is full of energy that constantly exceeds the physical load. Her youthful vitality, coupled with her honest and down-to-earth appearance, paired with her leisurely and restrained clothing, Although she looks a little chubby, the feeling of gentleness spreads over her face, giving people a strong ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By one glance, one can tell that he is a fat young man who is simple, kind, and harmless to man and beast. Geng Tai¡¯s myopia is not deep, it¡¯s just mild pseudomyopia. The biggest effect of those old-fashioned glasses is In fact, using it is just a disguise. Fat people or otakus are sensitive and fragile people. This kind of fake Pretending can give them a sense of psychological security. On the road, Kota walked with a slightly clumsy but steady pace, without any destination. , just a casual stroll during the holidays. An hour later, Kota took a car to a famous commercial street in Bedlord City, where various shopping malls A variety of shops, shopping malls, amusement parks, games and animation cities. Whenever he is on holiday or free, Kota always likes to come here to a game and animation city. It was fun for half a day to vent the suppressed anger of being bullied. Although Kota has not been bullied by bad guys these days, he still follows his usual habits. Come here consciously. The name of this animation city is very strange, it¡¯s called Fenghuo Animation City. The animation city is not big or small, but the machines are very comprehensive and the facilities are quite good. , the most important thing is that the boss is very nice, so since I came here once, this place has become Kota¡¯s base. One of the places. Opening the door and walking in, Kota heard a soft and cute voice in his ear before he could take in the surroundings. rang out, "Onisan~ I've been waiting for you for a long time. I knew you would come today. Come with me." ! " Following the sound, a warm and soft hand pulled the heavy pig's trotters towards a certain machine. Go. Kota laughed when he heard the sound. With a slight exertion, Kota stopped with the little girl's body, and stretched out his thick pig claws towards the girl He rubbed his head hard and rubbed the girl's golden soft hair, "Na na~ Lulu-chan~ Hey hey~ I know What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t help you until I exchange some game coins for you! " The little girl is wearing a white lace dress, a black and white cotton scarf, and a pair of light Yellow leather boots, long soft golden hair divided into two ponytails, and a cute little snow-white face Dan Dan, with her soft and sweet voice and big aqua blue eyes, is undoubtedly the cutest person in this animation city. The little angel, the mascot - Hualun Lu, is also the daughter of the owner of this animation city. She is 12 years old and just six years old. Grade. "I have it!" Squinting her eyes, Hanalun Lu nodded her little head slightly, not responding to Kota's words. No, there is a kitten -like expression on his face, which is very cute. "No way~your father will crush you~" Kota said while adding moreHe ravaged Lulu¡¯s little pussy with all his strength. ??Head, before he reacts, let go of his hand. "Pah!" The cute Lulujiang's pink little hand hit her little head, and she suddenly felt slightly Tears welled up from his big sapphire eyes. With tears in his eyes, his eyebrows were slightly furrowed, "Oh, oh, Ernie." Sang bullies people~" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,,,, knocking Kota Meng to the ground ~ "I can't resist it!" Looking at Kouta¡¯s frozen expression, Lulu-chan suddenly changed her expression and smiled mischievously. The little couple The tiger's teeth were slightly exposed, and he muttered in a sly voice: "Hey~ It turns out that this really works!" Just when Kota was secretly shouting, a thick voice sounded, "I think I heard someone say something bad~ Kota-kun, did you hear it?" "Ogasan~" "Hey, uncle, you definitely heard wrong!" Kota turned around and said to a tall middle-aged man with a smile. "Hey, boy, I guess you're slippery, here it is!" The middle-aged man is the owner of this animation city - Hanawa Saito. As he said this, he handed Kota a small basket containing game coins. "Hey~! Uncle, how much is it?" Kota scratched his head and smiled innocently. Hanawa Saito glared, "If you dare to raise money again, be careful, I will beat you up! Go on~" With an awkward smile, Kota happily took the basket containing the game coins, "Hey, uncle, I'm just going to play!" ¡°Go~ Go! Don¡¯t forget to eat here at noon! Let¡¯s have a good drink too~¡± "Uncle, I'm still underage~" "Let's go, let's go! Onisan~" Before Kota could finish speaking, Lulu took Kota's arms and dragged him away. "This little guy~" Saito smiled brightly, walked back to the counter, sat down and watched Lulu and Kota playing around. "Na na~ Ou Ni-san! Let's go teach that guy a lesson! He just bullied me~ and actually beat me 14 times in a row~" Lulu said in a soft and sweet voice, pointing a slender jade-white finger at a A young man sitting on a gaming motorcycle. The young man looked at Lulu and Genta and smiled slightly, waving his hands, and the motorcycle under his seat began to sway from side to side. He made a challenging gesture to Kota casually, without any provocation. Kota understood what was going on in an instant, and stretched out his hand to continue ravaging Lulu's little head, "Lulu-chan is so cute, anyone who sees it can't help but bully her! Haha~" This is a very common thing. Every regular customer of this animation city knows how cute Lulu is, and they all like to play competitive games with her, and kindly bully the little girl, just to see how cute she is. Looking slightly annoyed. To the people who play games here, Lulu¡¯s status is like their own cute little sister who always likes to tease her. However, no one can be as close to the little guy as Kota. "Ah Lala~ I don't care! No matter! You are Ounisang~ I was bullied! You have to help me get back my place! Yes! Yes~ teach him a lesson~" Lulu waved With his hands and feet, he opened his teeth and claws in a coquettish manner, and while muttering, he pushed Kouta hard onto another game motorcycle. "Ah la~ah la! Hey hey~ I know!" He smiled helplessly, smiled at the boy next to him, and nodded. "Yeah~ help me teach him a lesson~ Ou~ni~san~~~" The long tone made Kota's arm tremble, and the game coins he was about to put in almost flew out, he turned around and smiled bitterly, " Are you on the same team as him?" "Hey~" Lulu's big eyes narrowed as her little tongue stuck out, cunning and cute, "Hurry up and teach him a lesson~" "Hey, you're such a bastard~" ; Volume 1: The Last Calm 008: Military Abandoned House and TT Motorcycle Competition [I accidentally saw the full record video of the Isle of Man TT road race last night. It made my blood boil, so I will write it in it today, but I definitely can¡¯t write the kind of thing where I give it a go and jump with my life. The feeling of dancing and flying, I personally recommend watching it, it¡¯s super shocking! Super excited! I watched TT3D Touch Extreme, and I really liked the cover inside, but unfortunately, that rebellious guy in the fourth game, Hang up! ¡¿ "Hey, you're such a bastard~" Kota smiled lightly and said slightly. Ignoring Lulu¡¯s reaction, Genta put the coins in, chose the online mode, and nodded to the boy next to him. The two of them put the helmets hanging on the gaming motorcycles on their heads and pulled down the black goggles. The helmets' good sound insulation immediately made the two of them quiet, and they could only hear their own breathing and heartbeats. Genta swung the motorcycle left and right, squeezed the clutch, braked, adjusted the gaming motorcycle, and turned the throttle. Suddenly, the sound of the roaring engine came clearly to his ears from the small speaker installed in the helmet. , one can¡¯t help but feel excited. Listening to the dragon-like roar of the engine in the headset, Kota felt that all the cells in his body became active. A hearty and refreshing feeling arose spontaneously, and he was extremely eager to fly. The right thumb stretched out, and Geng Tai had compared the gestures of the debugging by the young man next to the young man. Suddenly, the two nodded at the same time and pressed the motorcycle tank cover at the same time. Start key on . "Beep~" a crisp sound came from the headset, and the virtual track scene appeared on the dark windshield. The all-round 3D mode scene, coupled with the standard gaming motorcycle model under the seat, the headset The roar of the engine in the game makes players immersed in the scene. The track simulates the scene of the British Isle of Man TT motorcycle road race, which is the most advanced and difficult track in this game. The race track is a road surrounding the island, with a total length of 60 kilometers and more than 200 bends. It is the longest track in the world. The track runs through urban areas, mountain roads, etc., and is very diverse. due to competition The time is very long, and the endurance and concentration of the contestants are very important. The competition is called a road race where life is a bet! During the 100 years from 1907 to 2007, a total of 224 top racing drivers lost their lives and countless others were injured! The person standing in front of the two motorcycles is not a tall track beauty holding a flag, but a track indicator light. The boy is in position 1, and Kota is following closely behind. The four lamp heads slowly light up one after another, and the game is about to begin! A huge screen in the game city showed the progress of the game between the two sides. All the players put aside their games and gathered together to watch carefully. The strength of both of them is not simple. One can beat Lulu 14 times in a row in various games, including her best car, while the other has never lost and is the only one who wins every game. A player who can run the entire course of the track with his whole body every time. When the last indicator light was reached, the red turned to green, and suddenly a harsh roar came from the helmet's headset, and the boy's car sped out like lightning. Geng Tai remained unmoved and concentrated on waiting for the signal to set off. Five seconds later, the indicator light came on again. Kota squeezed the clutch and brake, and gently and regularly turned the accelerator, one light and one heavy. The roar of the engine seemed to be alive, high-pitched and orderly! Under the action of the engine and clutch brake, the motorcycle moves one after another, as if a ferocious beast is rioting anxiously, constantly gaining momentum, and the roar of the engine is like the low howl of the ferocious beast. , eager to run wildly, eager to fly, and even, at the extreme speed, eager to die! Genta silently counted the seconds in his mind. The high-pitched roar of the engine and the warm blood all over his body made him calm down even more. All his brain cells were excited and active, "This feels so good! I can only When you see the road under your feet, you can only drive the car with your whole body. You don¡¯t need to think about anything, and you can¡¯t think about it! This feeling~this feeling~" "5432" "very good!" "1" The red light turns green! "1" The red light turns green! As soon as the clutch brake was released in his hand, Kota's eyes suddenly became dazzling. He twisted his right hand hard to increase the accelerator to the maximum. In an instant, a louder roar and roar came out than before, and a beast-like roar came out. He suddenly jumped out, bringing with him a black shadow! After continuous depression and appropriate warm -up, the engine roars crazy and turns.In a short time, it increases to the maximum speed and continues to exceed it! rush! rush! rush! Keep rushing! The crazy engine drives the huge power to increase the speed of the beast to the first limit, and the huge roar is deafening! Flying ~ Flying ~ Flying! Keep flying~ Not fast enough! Not fast enough! Still not fast enough! ! ! The ferocious beast seems to have its own thoughts, and its huge and crazy roar seems to be constantly conveying its desire and dissatisfaction with speed! It conveys the anger of being bound by the road and the unwillingness of being bound by the earth ~ These roaring and various emotions are received by the driver, and the crazy blood keeps pouring into the heart. Let's fly like lightning! Come on with your life Put on a good show! Touch the limit, go beyond the limit, speed, speed, speed! ! ! At the extreme speed, the first corner comes quickly. These are constraints and death traps. There is no room for any mistakes, otherwise, you will risk your life! ??Tighten the brake clutch on your hand, then release it, and continue to increase the accelerator to the maximum! With his body tilted to the side, an extremely charming and dangerous arc was drawn through, and he quickly and beautifully got rid of the curves one by one! ¡°Not enough~ not enough~ I haven¡¯t seen him yet!¡± Kouta growled in his heart. Increase the speed again, and the virtual scenery on both sides of the road has turned into gray lines! Only a short section of clear, blurry, and quickly disappearing road is left in front of you, the virtual scene is perfect It shows players the situation at extreme speed! All kinds of curves, all kinds of unpredictable situations! Dangerous, helpless and hearty! Race with death and dance on the tip of the knife! On a steep slope, the high spring blades of the game motorcycle base faithfully reproduce the feeling of flying, bouncing and falling. A black figure came into Kota's field of vision, quickly crossed an arc, turned into a corner, and then disappeared again! "caught you!" With a crazy smile, Geng Tai drove at high speed on the road, and once again made a beautiful turn, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. "It's close! It's close!!!" There was thunderous cheers in the game city hall. "The speed of the No. 2 player is now as high as 283km/h. Oh my God~ This is really a crazy guy! In reality, it only takes one A pebble on the road could easily kill him! " "Now the distance between the two is rapidly approaching, what's wrong, what's wrong?" The high-pitched and passionate explanation came from the boss of the animation city. "There seems to be something wrong with the player in position 1. Let's look at his speed, 235km/h. Although it is not slow, it has dropped by more than one level compared to his initial speed of 278km/h! Could it be? Are you starting to run out of energy? That's right, this guy has already run with the little girl at the beginning. Although it is not the highest difficulty, it still consumes some energy! " Hanawa Saito¡¯s high-pitched voice was filled with slight disappointment and sigh. "Exceeded! Exceeded!!!" In an instant, Saito's voice became louder again, "This guy! This guy is so crazy! His speed has increased again! 295km/h, oh wow~ this speed The speed is extremely close to the highest speed record in the real TT competition! " "It's unbelievable, what kind of eyesight and nervous reaction does the player in position 2 have! At that speed, he can't even see the road clearly! Such excellent reflexes~" Crazy feeling With emotion, Saito¡¯s explanation is passionate and charming! Constantly arousing the emotions of many onlookers in the hall! "Ah~ Player No. 1 seems a little unwilling to give in. He seems to be acting recklessly! His speed~ His speed keeps increasing! This game is getting more and more interesting! With a gap of more than 10 seconds, Player No. 2 With his extreme speed, can he still make a comeback? Ah~298km/h!!!298km/h! ! ! He's still accelerating! Still accelerating! ! ! Player No. 1 is going crazy! He is racing with his life! ! ! " A dark shadow of a ferocious beast slowly approached Kouta, gradually becoming even and slightly extending beyond half of the car's body. At one corner, the two of them escaped equally beautifully, the second one, the third one~ "Ah~ Contestant No. 1 is approaching Position 2. It's even! It's even!!! Be careful~ The curve is coming!" Saito's voice was also full of madness, excitement, and high-pitched harshness! Many players, listening to the crazy explanation, stared at the screen without blinking, holding their chests, the roar of the engine on the screen, the exciting background music, and the exciting and tense pictures made everyone excited. Their hearts are beating violently, their brains are congested, and their emotions are crazy! ¡°Ah~?They also escaped from danger perfectly! They were constantly entangled, taking the lead alternately! Player No. 2! Player No. 2! ! ! He speeds up again! Speeding up again! ! ! I can not stand it any more, This is such an exciting and crazy thing! 302km/h!!! Breaking through 300! Still rising slowly ~ Heaven! Such speed! " Kota¡¯s blood boiled completely! This feeling ~ this feeling! ! ! His eyes became extremely sharp, and Kota suddenly felt that everything around him had slowed down, and the roar of the huge and crazy engine gradually became farther and farther away~ Fly! Roaring in his heart~ Kota suddenly accelerated again! The pointer is jumping back and forth above 300 crazily! This is the feeling ah ah ah ah ~~~ "The speed of the No. 2 contestant is ~305km/h, which is a speed breakthrough It has exceeded the official maximum speed announced by the real-life TT competition! Uh-huh! It's crazy! It's crazy!!!" With Saito¡¯s explanation, everyone¡¯s hearts jumped suddenly, reaching a new level, and they were still rising rapidly with the speed of the motorcycle~excited~excited, exciting! ! ! "Ah~ the player in position 1 is chasing! He is accelerating like crazy, and the speed is constantly increasing, 298km/h, 299km/h, 300km/h He has a tendency to catch up with the player in position 2, he can Success? He Can it succeed? Can he succeed? ? ? " Saito's voice became louder and louder as he went on, and in the end it was like the scream of a dolphin! The player is going crazy, his heartbeat keeps getting faster and faster, and finally reaches the peak with Saito's sharp and high-pitched voice at the end! The entire animation city was filled with the sound of "dong dong" violent heartbeat! "He is almost successful~304, 305km/hcan he succeed?" Saito's voice has become as sharp as a cry~ Exciting! ! ! "Oh~ no, he failed! He hit the wall~ The game is over!" Just when everyone's heartbeats were beating so high, "The game is finally over, ending with the mistake and death of player No. 1!!! Gameover! " Saito's voice contained a touch of disappointment, but more of satisfaction! Looking at the subtitles of the end of the game on the screen, everyone in the animation city suddenly collapsed to the ground, gasping for air, covering their hearts that were still beating violently, sweating all over their bodies like they were climaxing, and their faces flushed. , sighing with satisfaction like a groan! Even those with sharp eyes can notice that there are not a few people, both men and women, with wet pants [No explanation] ?¡­ The website welcomes all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here! ; Volume 1: The Last Calm 009: Military Abandoned House and Accelerated Time [I just finished reading all the comics, and I felt it was a pity that Asami died, so I decided to speed up the progress and write the Death Body Explosion as soon as possible. I originally wanted to write some original characters in detail, so I¡¯ll just leave an impression first! ¡¿ Taking off the heavy motorcycle helmet from his head, Kota took a long breath, turned to look at the boy who had already taken off the helmet, smiled and nodded, "Kouta Hirano, you are very strong~ Let's talk more if we have the opportunity. !¡± The young man smiled heartily, with snow-white teeth, and his bright purple eyes narrowed slightly, "My name is Hojo Rei~, there is a chance! Brother Hirano? I remember it!" The voice was unexpectedly crisp. Pleasant. "You~ are you a girl?" Kouta's voice was stuttering. "What? It doesn't look like it?" Ling turned around and stared at Genta. He blinked his left eye slightly and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. He was handsome and cheerful, but also had a sense of charm. In an instant, Kota, whose face was red, hurriedly explained: "No, it's not! It's just, I've never seen Miss Hojo, such a ~ uh, such a dashing and heroic girl!" "Haha~ Brother Hirano is very honest. Do you think I'm boyish? Well~ I still have some things to do, so I'll leave now! Remember, my name is Hojo Reiyo~ Brother Hirano!" He blinked his left eye again, and looked up. The long eyelashes trembled mischievously, and the hearty smile bloomed again, and then he gently turned around and left, his short cyan hair flowing handsomely. "What a handsome sister!" The lovely Lulu shouted in surprise at Ling's leaving figure: "Sister Ling, my name is Hualun Lu~" Ling did not look back as she left, and waved to everyone with her back in an unusually chic manner. The winter sunshine hit her body, giving her a refreshing and warm halo. "What a chic aura! Such a cheerful and sunny girl is really rare." Even the uncle Hanawa Saito couldn't help but be affected by Ling's actions. The next time passed quickly while playing games with Lulu-chan. After playing all kinds of games, it was already 1 o'clock at noon. After having lunch cooked by Lulu-chan with Saito in the living room behind the game city, Kouta finally decided to do what he should do. Holding his bulging stomach, Kota said goodbye to Saito and Lulu, "Well~ no matter how many times I eat it, Lulu's food is still so delicious!" "Of course~ I am the super cute Lulu-chan! Oh, Onisan, I want to play with Lulu next time! Especially when playing that shooting game, my beautiful girl Lulu-chan will definitely know how to play it. The one who defeated the evil villain brother~ Huh, you don¡¯t know how to let me~ Idiot!¡± Lulu reluctantly pulled the corner of Kota¡¯s clothes and mumbled a lot of words, her words were fast and soft, very pleasant to the ears. "Hey, hey~ I understand, little guy, I will let you go next time~" Kota said while rubbing Lulu's little head vigorously, "Hey~ Uncle Saito, I'm leaving first!" "Lulu is not a child anymore! Don't call me little guy!!!" "Be careful on the road." Saito smiled heartily: "You must have a drink with me next time you come! Haha!" Genta nodded and left Fenghuo Animation City amid Lulu¡¯s muttering of dissatisfaction. It took Kota an entire afternoon to find a driving school, sign a contract, and pay the money to officially start learning to drive tomorrow. In fact, Kota had learned to drive before, but that was in the United States. Because the traffic rules and road driving in Japan are a bit different, I need to get used to them again. It was already evening when I returned to Hirano House. I ordered takeout as usual, and after eating, I went up to the second floor to do my happy routine. This time the cleaning and maintenance work took a long time, but Kota obviously enjoyed it. After playing with the weapons, Kota took a shower and went to the Internet to go to bed according to his usual schedule in school. Early the next morning, after the daily morning exercise to lose weight, Kota took a car to the driving school to learn how to drive. He had lunch near the driving school and continued driving. Time passes day by day, with daily morning exercises, driving lessons, and weapon maintenance. During this period, I occasionally get lazy and go to Fenghuo Animation City for half a day to play, especially virtual shooting games, which I must play every time. I also have a meal of Lulu Sauce. I cooked delicious lunch, but I never saw that handsome and sunny girl again after that, but Lulu became familiar with her. Kota's progress in learning to drive was very fast. After all, he had a good foundation from the beginning. His body's excellent eyesight and neurological response also gave Kota the greatest help. Before the end of the winter vacation, Kota finally said goodbye to the driving school in advance. All that was left was experience. . Time was accelerated very quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was the start of the third semester of Fujimi Private High School. January 11, 8 pm, Hirano House. After taking a shower, Kota was only wearing a pair of shorts, pulling down his cotton pads.??Slowly walked towards his bedroom, feeling very good. "I'll see Saya-chan tomorrow morning~ I haven't seen her for 20 days. Hmm, I wonder if Saya-chan is okay? Hehe." He threw himself on the soft and warm bed, and Kota rolled around holding the cartoon long pillow. While smiling stupidly, he looked mean. After two and a half weeks of hard training, Kota's body shape has improved a lot. Although it is still far from the normal standard, his huge belly has disappeared. Although the overall appearance is still very fat, the inner physical fitness has been improved by one level, at least the physical strength is much better. "Well~ sleep, sleep! I have to continue exercising tomorrow!" After Kota was obsessed with it for a while, he came to his senses, gently turned off the lamp beside the bed, and fell asleep. At 5 o'clock the next morning, the biological clock woke up the sleeping Kota on time. After putting on clothes in a daze, Kota washed his face, brushed his teeth, changed his shoes, and went for a run. After the daily one-and-a-half-hour exercise, I returned to Hirano House, took a quick shower, changed into my uniform, held my bag in one hand and food in the other, and headed off to Kota School. As he walked, he cleared away the large pieces of oatmeal bread with jam in his hands. Genta ate very slowly, chewing every bite carefully. After eating, he took out the box of pure milk from his schoolbag, opened the package, and drank it slowly. As usual, Kota did not take a car on his way to school, but walked, so by the time he reached school, it was almost time to start class. Standing at the door, Kota looked at the familiar school he had been away from for two and a half weeks. Before he could express any feelings, he heard a arrogant and cold voice behind him shouting something. "Go away! Fatty, you're blocking my way!" Genta was a little confused. How could the school gate be so wide that it could block the road? Turning around and looking back, "Ah! Yes, it's Shaah, Gao Cheng-san~ Good morning!" He almost yelled something beyond words, which made Kota sweat on his forehead. ¡°Hey~ Maggot, you¡¯re blocking my way!¡± ?¡­ ; Volume 1: The Last Calm 010: Military Abandonment and Time Accelerated Again 010: Military abandoned house and time being accelerated again "Go away! Fatty, you're blocking my way!" Genta was a little confused. How could the school gate be so wide that it could block the road? Turning around and looking back, "Ah! Yes, it's Shaah, Gao Cheng-san~ Good morning!" He almost shouted a superlative, which made Kota sweat on his forehead. "Hey~ Maggot, you're blocking my way!" Saya squinted at Kota with his eyes, raised his slender eyebrows lively, and said in a disdainful tone. Kouta didn¡¯t hear what was said after that, because his whole mind was spent in excitement. The school gate is so big that it can¡¯t be blocked, right? Since you can¡¯t stop it, but you still say this, could it be "Could it be that Gao Cheng-san is chatting with me?" Unexpectedly, Kota said what he was thinking, "I'm really, really happy. Is this a dream?" Originally, Saya was a little angry when she saw Kota's indifferent look, and as her anger was rising, she suddenly heard Kota's mumbling, and steam suddenly came out of her whole little head. "Fuck, bastard~ You're a piece of garbage, a maggot, a single-celled animal, an amoeba, and the like. You actually fantasize about this lady trying to strike up a conversation with you~" Shaye's speaking speed was like an angry volcano. It's just as high-pitched and intense, but if you listen carefully, the words still have a faint trembling of panic and an unconscious pause, "Ouch~Evil, I'm sick to death~Get out, get out of here, you damn fat man! Don't block my way~" And the words behind The words had a strong and calm feel, emphasizing the launch of a weak counterattack. Before Kota could say anything, Saya shyly walked around Kota and quickly walked towards the classroom, her steps hurried and panicked. "Could this be the legendary tsundere~" Looking at Saya's series of reactions, Kouta said stupidly, "Such a Saya-chan~ Okay, so cute!" Ever since, Kota was immersed in an extremely happy mood throughout the morning. After the scene at the school gate, Saya seemed to feel even more disgusted with Kota, but there was still an inexplicable feeling in the disgust. "No one has ever allowed himself to make such a mistake. This guy, this guy, is really annoying!" It was this feeling that drove Saya to turn around and glance at Kota, who was sitting in the last row by the window. "This, this guy, is actually sleeping~" Shaye frowned and said angrily again, "He can sleep to death, you damn fat man!" Time passed between Kota sleeping soundly as usual and being gently awakened by the teacher's hard and thick eraser. During the lunch break, Kota finished two large servings of beef curry and rice, and then stubbornly finished three bottles of fruit milk and a cup of black tea. Satisfied, Kota touched the belly that was no longer as fat as before, and stared at the back of Saya who was eating gently and intently, "This is life~my wonderful life! Happiness~" Sha Ye felt a chill, "It must be that damn fat guy staring at me! Damn it~ I can't even make people feel comfortable while eating, it's disgusting, it's so disgusting!!!" Although she thought so, Saya's eating speed obviously became slower, becoming more elegant and ladylike, "Hey~ This way of eating is so tiring! Saya, Saya! What do you care about that damn fat man! Damn it!" Whatever happens!" "Stare~" Here Kota continued to enjoy his so-called happy life comfortably, and did not take into account Saya's feelings while eating. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Who can stand being stared at like this while eating? Finally, Saya broke out, "Maggot, what are you looking at!" A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Kota, Saya's eyebrows were raised high, and her beautiful pointed chin was also raised. The aura of Leng Ao fully explains why Saya was dubbed the Queen of Grade 1 Class B. Such a title. "Saya is so stylish like this!" Kota here didn't know what was going on yet, and was still infatuated. "Hey~ This guy, it's really cheap to compete with him!" Looking at Kota's shining eyes, Saya couldn't help but have a headache, "This guy is really the best! Well~ Idiots are so good at pulling others into following him. After a level, use your rich experience as an idiot to defeat others! Don¡¯t be as knowledgeable as an idiot, or you will lose! Saya, you must hold back!" After constantly silently reciting that he is an idiot, he is an idiot, Saya finally regained her sense. She snorted proudly, sat down and continued to finish her lunch. And Geng Tai naturally continues to enjoy his own happiness. The lunch break passed quickly, and the afternoon class ended with Kota sleeping and waking up, and Saya gloating about his misfortune. Slowly opening his eyes, Kota was already used to it.The classroom was empty after school. "Well~ what a wonderful day!" Kota sighed with satisfaction as he stretched and moved his arms that were numb due to pressure. After a big yawn, Kota fumbled with his disguise glasses in confusion, and brought them lazily to the bridge of his nose. With his bag in one hand, he finished the first day of school and headed home. road. Naturally, he was running home all the way, and Kota unknowingly became a youthful, passionate, and high-spirited young man. Of course, I¡¯m not referring to the suppressed hormones that are about to boil. After returning home, Kota hung his coat and schoolbag on the coat rack in the entrance, then changed into training clothes and started his afternoon exercise. Kota¡¯s physical fitness is now much better than before, so in the afternoon, he no longer just exercises endurance like in the morning, but instead exercises for strength and explosive power. An hour later, after finishing the training items found on the Internet one by one, Kota collapsed directly to the ground, with large amounts of sweat soaking the inside of his clothes. "Huh~huh~ II seem tostart tostart to like this feeling of relaxing after being extremely tired!" Kota murmured while lying on the cushioned floor. After resting for a while, Kota ordered takeout as usual, then went to take a shower, threw the soaked sports clothes into the washing machine, and after changing clothes, the takeout arrived. After dinner, Kota went up to the second floor and started doing his daily work, then surfed the Internet, and then rested. Just like this day, day, day Time passed quickly. For more than a month after school started, everything was calm. Kota still had the same daily routine, the same sleeping and waking up, the same endurance of bullying, the same training and peeping. At most, he occasionally went to the Fenghuo Internet Cafe during holidays. After playing games for a while, I still haven¡¯t met that handsome girl Ling again. Kota thought his life would go on peacefully and happily, but things took a turn for the worse. That was a routine hr one afternoon. The class teacher of Class B of the first grade stood on the podium and made the final summary, "This is the situation! Please be prepared!" ?¡­ ; Volume 1: The Last Calm 011: Military Abandoned Houses and Soaring Hormones Kota thought his life would go on peacefully and happily, but things still went awry. That was a routine hr one afternoon. The class teacher of Class B of the first grade stood on the podium and made the final summary, "This is the situation! Please be prepared!" After finishing speaking, he announced that school was over and left the classroom. "What? What does this have to do with us? Why don't we let the school's kendo club handle it! Why do you want to involve us?" Saya muttered dissatisfiedly in front of her, her eyebrows raised high. "Even if it involves us, just let the boys deal with it! Really." The same complaint happened later, "It has nothing to do with us at all~ Even if it does, why not just let the girls go? The people who come to communicate are women!" It was Kota, a guy who also had no sense of collective honor. With grumbling, Kota continued to sleep, then went home and continued what he should do for the day. The next day, that is, the morning of February 21st. Kota came to the school according to his usual habits, and he felt stupid for a while. There were banners hanging in front of the school gate and various flower baskets placed at the door. "It doesn't have to be so exaggerated, right? It's just an exchange competition!" When I walked into the campus, there were flags everywhere. After I changed my shoes and walked to my class, I was surprised again. [For details, you can imagine the situation during the inspection by the leaders of the Education Bureau during the Chinese Dynasty] Seeing that the girls in the class were all wearing white lace embroidered dresses, and the boys were all wearing black suits with gold trim, Kota suddenly thought that this was not true, right? "I'm waiting for you! It's true, Hirano-san, it's always so late every time." The person who spoke was the monitor of Kota's class. As he spoke, he handed Kota a slightly oversized suit. "Please change immediately, they will be here later." "Uh, yes" Without waiting for Kota's reaction, he stuffed the clothes into Kota's arms, pushed him to an empty classroom, and closed the door with "pop!" Geng Tai was speechless, and then took a look at the so-called changing room. Instantly, Kota¡¯s movements were frozen! ?¡­ "Whatwhat! Let me out quickly!" Suddenly, Kota was not calm, waving his hands and feet randomly and slamming the door hard, all the blood concentrated on his face, and steam surged up~ The monitor, who had closed the door and returned to the classroom, suddenly felt a little peace-keeping. What was wrong? "Howhowwhy are they all girls' clothes! Ah!!!" Kouta collapsed a little, "It's going to end now, I've turned into a beast, a pervert!!! Saya-chan!" I thought. When everyone looked at him with disdain and anger, Kota shuddered. "The same goes for Komuro-san, who loves to skip class and is late at the same time! Really, go and change your clothes." He once again gave the late Takashi the clothes, and the class monitor complained: "Ah~ by the way, I'd like to remind Hirano-san , why is it so slow! The changing room is next to the stairs, and the one on the left is for boys!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Walked to the fitting room. "Hey~ Hirano-san is not here! Well~ Forget it, I should have changed it already!" After that, he changed his clothes and returned to the classroom. "Where's Komuro-san, Hirano-san?" The monitor was a little surprised to see Takaya alone. "Well~ I don't know, I didn't see him in the changing room, so he must have changed!" Xiao said lightly, looking a little half-dead. It seems that the progress with Li is still not smooth. When the class leader heard this, he immediately became anxious, "What~ It's true, Hirano-san, you didn't come to report even after changing your clothes, where did you go!" Just when I was about to send someone to look for him, the announcement over there was already ringing, asking all classes to assemble. "Forget it! Really, let's go gather first!" The squad leader gave up the plan of looking for Kota and took the whole class to the designated place to gather. The next step is to greet and welcome you. Since the official kendo club exchange competition does not start until the afternoon, we arrange for each person to lead a student from another school and act as their tour guide on campus. We will also have lunch together at noon, similar to a school trip. Go somewhere else and network with the school there. It¡¯s just that the boys from Fujimei Private High School are lucky this time, because this time they come to a famous women¡¯s private high school - Yafeng Women¡¯s Private High School (nonsense). The next step is simple, walk around the campus, have lunch, take a lunch break, and then the kendo club exchange competition. The victory of the competition naturally belongs to Yako Busujima, the leader of the kendo club of Fujimi Private School, who has defeated all the unbeatable opponents in the country in the second grade. But this time, Yako-senpai's victory was not easy. The new leader of the opponent's Yafu Girls' Private High School, Hojo Rei, a first-year student, put a lot of pressure on Yako. The two sides struggled for a long time before they decided the winner.??. After the game, both sides of the school were naturally happy. Fujimi won, and Fengya had the potential to defeat Fujime. Although he still lost, Ling was one grade younger than Yako after all, so it can be said that the two were on par. Then came the farewell, and the commotion didn¡¯t end until 5 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Of course, there were still people who were very confused on this day. The monitor of Class B of the first grade always felt that something was wrong, and Hirano did not show up all day. After sending it off, it¡¯s natural to change your clothes. The girls¡¯ changing room in Class B, first grade. Having been trapped here for a whole day, Kota is already dizzy from hunger, and is half-crazy from being oppressed by the terrifying future. "The kendo leader from Fengya School is so handsome! I have never seen such a cheerful girl~" "Yes~Yes! And it's so powerful, it's on par with senior Yaozi~" ¡°There¡¯s more, there¡¯s more~¡± The crisp chatter of discussion was full of excitement. It was obvious that the girls were coming to change clothes! Suddenly, Kota trembled, "What should I do? What should I do? What should I do??" Kota turned around anxiously. As the voice got closer, Kota became more frightened, "If you are discovered, you will definitely die~Explanation? Damn it, Mr. Monitor, you killed me! This kind of thing can't be explained at all!!!" "Hide~ As long as you are not discovered! You will definitely die if you don't hide. There is a glimmer of hope if you hide!" Kota raised his eyes and took a closer look at the room. There were two oversized wooden cabinets, several tables, and a huge iron cabinet with a top that almost reached the ceiling. It seemed to be enough space for one person. "That's it!" Kouta's eyes suddenly lit up, "But how to get up there?" Hearing the sounds getting closer and closer, Kota became more and more anxious. Calm down! calm! calm! ! ! Looking at the window sill next to the cabinet, it seems that I can climb up. "Hey~ why is the door locked?" "It's Saya~" Kota's eyes suddenly shrank, "Fight!" "Oops! Oops! Oops!" Run up, take advantage of the step, jump up, tighten your abdominal muscles, step on the window sill with both legs, jump again, raise your arms high~ ¡°That¡¯s enough!!!¡± Gritting his teeth, he said, "Absolutely~ Absolutely not to be discovered!!! Get up~" The muscles in both arms were tight, and the abdominal muscles were also straining. He lifted up his legs and suddenly jumped up. His left foot was already on the edge of the iron box. He relied solely on the strength of his arms and the hanging point of his left leg, and his whole body was suspended in the air. . "Still still a little bit close, come on, come on!!!" He kept pumping up his energy, paused while hanging in the air, and gathered momentum. The muscles in his arms, legs, and abdomen were twitching, and he continued again. With a sudden force, his whole body was pulled up to the top of the cabinet. "Huh~" He lay flat on the top of the cabinet and breathed a long sigh of relief. Kota felt that all the muscles in his body were sore! "This is a great performance! I didn't expect that I could really climb up! Sure enough, physical exercise is still useful!" The sunshine after 5 o'clock in winter is very weak, and after the curtains are closed in the dressing room, it is difficult to find a person hiding on the top of the cabinet unless there is a special reason. "Hey~ Shaye, where are you going?" asked a girl outside the door. "Washthe bathroom~" "Bang!" The door was opened! Girls flocked in. There was a sound of clothes rubbing together, "Wow~ So big! Your skin is so good~" "Hehe~ let me touch it~" "Yami is down!" "Hehe~ Come on!" Hidden on the top of the cabinet, Kota listened to the sounds of girls taking off their clothes sparsely in the locker room, and the sounds of play from time to time, and his blood suddenly surged up, making his face turn red. "As expected, should we maintain the tradition at this time?" Kota was immediately confused, feeling like a cat scratching his head. ? ?Young man~ soar your hormones! The great traditions of generations of ancestors are waiting for you! ?¡­ ; Volume 1: The Last Calm 012: Military Abandoned House and Helpless Abuse "Sure enough, do we need to maintain the tradition at this time?" Kota was immediately confused, and his heart became even more anxious. ? ?Young man~ soar your hormones! The great traditions of generations of ancestors are waiting for you! "No~ Calm down! Calm down! If you are caught, you will be dead! It's better not to be exposed after finally hiding!" Kota resisted the overwhelming desire to peek and made the biggest mistake in his life. Decide. While Genta was struggling, the girls changed their clothes and walked out one by one. Genta couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh of relief. The crisis seemed to be over. "Hey! ~ Gao Cheng, do you want us to wait for you?" Several girls outside the door asked Saya who had just come out of the bathroom. "No, no need!" Shaye blushed for some reason, waved her hands and feet slightly less hurriedly, and refused quickly. The girl he saw was a little strange, but he didn¡¯t think much about it, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go first~ Gao Cheng-san must hurry up too! Hee hee!¡± Saya nodded hurriedly. Since coming out of the bathroom, Saya's movements have been slightly strange, which is not in line with her setting as a arrogant genius lady! After seeing that everyone was really gone, Shaye sneaked into the locker room secretly. When he found that no one was there, he breathed a sigh of relief and the expression on his face became normal. Since Kota on the iron cabinet heard the conversation outside the door, his heart began to beat violently. Should he watch or not? This is Saya-chan~ After Saya saw no one in the locker room, she locked the door from the locker room and said, "Oh really, it's like guarding against thieves. I should have known better not to wear underwear like this!" As he spoke, he began to slowly take off his clothes while complaining. Kota¡¯s blood suddenly boiled, ¡°Such a Nene!¡± Could it be~ Just take a look, just take a look! Kota feels like he can't control the beast in his heart. Look! Look! If you don¡¯t see it, you won¡¯t see it! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Kota¡¯s head moved slowly "Uh~" Don¡¯t get me wrong, it was Kota who pinched his leg hard! The severe pain interrupted the boiling ambition in my heart. I have to say that Kota¡¯s decision was wrong! The so-called chance comes from heaven, don't take it by mistake! So, plowing is too tragic. A strange roar sounded in the locker room, which startled Saya who was changing clothes. "Oops!" Kouta suddenly screamed in his heart. He hurriedly protected his chest with both hands and squatted down. Just now, Saya had a strange feeling. There was someone in the locker room, but at a glance, there was no one there. Shaye thought she was neurotic and made up her mind never to wear this kind of underwear again. But the strange noise just now proved to be from the locker room. Saya wrapped her clothes tightly around her body, covering her vital parts, and raised her head to look at the locker room carefully again. When I looked at the window sill, I flashed, "No, there's something wrong with the curtains. It seems like someone stepped on them!" "There are only so many places to dodge, and if you want to borrow the window sill, that's the only place!" Looking at the tall iron wardrobe, Shaye's eyes suddenly lit up, and then dimmed again, "It's so high, even if you use the window sill, It¡¯s not easy to go up, right~ Moreover, when you came back, the door was locked, is it because you are nervous?¡± Just when Saya was hesitating, another sound came from the iron counter. Immediately, Kota burst into tears! Isn¡¯t this a lie? Instantly, Shaye's eyes shrank, "Come out! I know you are on the counter. Although I don't know how you locked the door outside, there is definitely someone on the counter!" Geng Tai shrank inside, so he didn't go out! Don't go out! Another burst of noise sounded, and Kota suddenly laughed out of anger at himself! This damn unsatisfactory belly~ makes me so angry! "If you don't come out, I'll call someone!" Sha Ye said calmly. In fact, she was very nervous inside. Calling someone? How is it possible? If someone saw me wearing underwear like this, I wouldn't be alive! The most important thing is, what if he is a pervert? The door is locked by himself, and it will take a while to open it. "Don't, don't~" Kota's face turned pale instantly. If someone came over, he really didn't want to live anymore! A face with a complicated and strange expression stretched out from the top of the iron cabinet, "Misunderstanding~ I have a reason! I didn't peek, I didn't see anything! That, really~" "It's you! ~ You maggot ~ scum! Trash ~ Get off here!" Seeing that it was Kota, Saya's originally uneasy heart instantly calmed down, and the fear in her heart completely disappeared. Regarding Kota, I don't know why?Shaye always feels that she has a huge psychological advantage and sense of security. "Hey! But I really didn't peek! I have a reason! I~" Kota looked at Saya's calm expression and was startled. He hurriedly climbed up and down the iron cabinet clumsily and explained eagerly. "Bang!" There was a huge noise, and Geng Tai collapsed to the ground. However, it was easy to get up but difficult to get off. If he was not careful, he fell down from mid-air. The fall made Geng Tai¡¯s internal organs almost come out, and his eyes were filled with shock. "Bang~trash~are you okay? He's as stupid as a pig!" Saya hid the worry in her eyes and kept telling herself that this kind of guy is not worth caring about. "No~ It's okay!" After struggling to catch his breath, Kota lay on the ground and looked up at Saya, his face suddenly turned red from holding back, and steam was rising, "It's a cartoon?" Kota felt that Saya¡¯s image of the queen in his mind had collapsed. "What cartoon? You won't fall into confusion, will you?" Shaye was a little confused, but he reacted instantly, hurriedly waving randomly, "Wha what! You~ you maggot, trash, pervert, pervert, voyeur ! How could I, my talented and beautiful girl Saya, wear such childish clothes You~ Just die ten thousand times for me!!!" He rushed over crazily, raised his small feet and kicked Kouta hard in the face! With the handle being grasped, Kota didn¡¯t even have the courage to resist, so he endured Saya¡¯s violent beating! ¡¾Deserved¡¿ "Death~Death penalty! I will definitely kill you!!!" Kick~keep kicking~keep kicking! ! ! After a while, Kota, who had a bruised face, looked at Saya who was sweating profusely and panting with tears in his eyes. "Don't look at it! Maggots!" A roar suddenly frightened Kota. "Tell me~ What's going on?" Saya, who had come to rest, kicked Taitai a few more times and asked with a face as cold as ice. Her slender eyebrows were raised high, showing her queenly temperament. But how could Mrs. Geng be fooled after the scene just now? Disguise is definitely a disguise! "What are you looking at~ Talk about it! Maggots!" Saya looked at Kota's eyes that seemed to have some understanding and suddenly became a little angry. "That's it, this morning" Kouta immediately calmed down and explained hurriedly. It turns out that Saya-chan is not actually a queen. Is it due to the external environment and family education? Kota complained bitterly about the squad leader's confusion while thinking about Saya. "In other words, you are unjust~maggot!" After hearing this, Shaye sneered. Just when he was thinking about Saya's character, Kota didn't notice Saya's tone and nodded in agreement. "Hmph~ Even if you didn't hide here on purpose, do you dare to say that you didn't peek when you were hiding up there? Scum~" Saya raised her slender eyebrows again, raised her foot and wanted to kick a few more times, but when she looked Genta's face was red, swollen and bruised, but he couldn't hold it back again, "Hey~ I'm kicking you and you're dirtying my feet~ maggots!" "Let me ask you, what am I wearing today?" Saya gritted her teeth and asked, holding back her red face. If this guy dares to tell the truth, I will kick him to death! Looking at Saya's expression, how could Kota not know what she was thinking, "No~ I don't know, I'm not feeling well today and I've been in the medical room." But as he spoke, Kota's face started to surge with blood again and turned red. , the image of Winnie the Pooh just now kept turning in my mind. "You're not stupid~" Saya raised her eyebrows slightly, but then looked at Kota's red face and became furious, "Maggots~ don't even think about it! Otherwise you will die ten thousand times!" Looking at Kota who shook his head quickly, Saya was extremely embarrassed and his face was turning red. He reluctantly said: "Maggotmaggot! From today on, you are my servant! Although it is a bit embarrassing to have a servant like you. , but remember it for me, if you hum!" At the end of the sentence, he sneered twice. Looking at the disgusting abandoned house still lying on the ground, Saya couldn't help but get angry, "Get out of here, scum, do you still want to see me change clothes?" "Hey, hey~" Kota quickly got up from the ground and ran out of the door. Really, am I so terrible? Shaye was even more angry. Kota, who was about to walk out the door, suddenly turned around and said calmly to Saya: "Aren't you tired like this?" The last rays of the setting sun shone on Kota¡¯s face, which was particularly funny against the swollen face that was kicked by Saya. "Uluse! Uluse!! Uluse!!!" Saya's face suddenly turned red with embarrassment, "Get out! Maggot~" ?¡­ ; Volume 1: The Last Calm 013: Military Abandoned House and the Last Calm Kota, who was about to walk out the door, suddenly turned around and said calmly to Saya: "Aren't you tired like this?" The last afterglow of the setting sun shone on Kota¡¯s face, which was particularly funny against the swollen face that was kicked by Saya. "Uluse! Uluse!! Uluse!!!" Shaye's face suddenly turned red with embarrassment and anger, "Get out! Maggots!" Genta obediently walked out of the door and ran away. He is not an idiot. After what happened just now, he would definitely be embarrassed if he didn't leave. According to the nature of Saya that he just discovered, he would definitely beat him up again. The most important thing is that he has been locked in there for a day~ Well, people have three urgent needs! In the locker room, Shaye's face was still flushed, but she still curled her lips in disdain, "That damn maggot~actually looked like that to me! Ugh~disgusting, what was I thinking!" fiercely Shaking her pink little head, "I will never wear such low-looking underwear again! Damn it~" After changing her clothes and calming down, Saya walked out of the dressing room with her original aloof attitude as a queen. She raised her high chin and looked around, "Tsk~ That servant is not stupid! He actually knows how to avoid it. ~¡± Sha Ye¡¯s face turned red again, and she was suddenly stunned. She was fooled, ¡°We haven¡¯t held him responsible for hiding in the women¡¯s locker room yet! Hey~ he¡¯s quite clever~¡± Kota, who was running on the way home, looked at the clear bright stars above his head and smiled slowly, Saya-chan~ ?¡­ Nothing special happened the next day. Saya seemed to have forgotten what happened yesterday and did not continue to cause trouble for Kota. The days just calmed down day by day, but Kota worked harder on his exercises. The encounter in the locker room made Kota discover that physical fitness can really save lives sometimes! With the change in physical fitness, Kota has recently become interested in other knowledge besides firearms, such as some survival skills, learning some military fighting techniques, etc. Although it is only three moves and two moves that are not systematic, it has gradually become more and more interesting. With proficiency, the body's explosive power gradually increased. I still wear the crystal pendant on my body, and it doesn¡¯t seem to have much magical effect, but it is also a psychological hint, giving Kota some confidence and sense of security, and promoting Kota¡¯s personality change. Time passes day by day, the final exam has been passed, and in March there are no courses in the school. What is left are only some activities, such as training activities of various departments, school graduation ceremonies, and spring break study trips. Until the official holiday in mid-March, Kota did not participate in any activities, not even on a school trip. He is now addicted to all kinds of knowledge and skills, and has completely degenerated into a pure military otaku. From the end of the exam in early March and the suspension of classes to the more than one-month holiday on April 7, Kota has been in a crazy state, obsessed with his hobbies and physical exercise. Saya-chan rarely thinks about it. At most, she occasionally goes to Fenghuo Animation City to relax and have a delicious meal made by Lulu-chan. Maybe it¡¯s fate, although the cheerful girl Hojo Reiya often goes to the anime town, she just can¡¯t get to the same place with Kouta, and they never meet each other. April 8th, morning. A cheerful young man with a slightly fat body and short hair ran energetically on the hillside in front of Fujimi Private High School. The two rows of cherry blossom trees planted on both sides of the hillside were already slightly half-open. The boy was Kota Hirano who was going to attend the opening ceremony of the new school year. The original old-fashioned middle-parted hairstyle was cut off by Kota, who found it troublesome. Kota had his head shaved and shaved his head. After more than a month of spring break, Kota slowly grew back his black hair, which was slightly more than an inch long. Standing upright with a prickly figure, and paired with the slightly fat Kota, he looks cheerful, sunny and energetic. With the loss of hair and the success of losing weight, Kota's entire mental outlook has changed, taking on a true tenacity and heroism. The perseverance and toughness forged by the hardships he endured during weight loss exercises, the confidence and courage created by the success of constantly challenging his physical limits, swept away the cowardice and vulgarity of Gentai's original otaku, and combined with his current image, although he is not handsome, he is A sense of security is evident. At the gate of Fujimei High School, Kota wiped the sweat from his forehead and smiled lightly as he looked at the unchanged campus. Rather than wandering around the campus, Genta went directly to the bulletin board in the administration building to check his class placement status. "found it!" "Grade 2, Class B:Kouta Hirano; Takashi Komuro; Rei Miyamoto; Hironaga Ii" "Saya-chan~ You must be in the same class as Saya-chan!" Halfway through,Kota, who didn't see Saya, said secretly, and continued to look down anxiously. "Takajo Saya" "Huh~ Great! It's another class!" Kota finally saw Saya's name in the column of second grade Class B, "It's been almost a month since I saw Saya-chan~" Without staying any longer, Kota found Class B of the second grade. Since there were only two days left for registration, there were not many people in the class at this time. Similarly, Saya-chan didn't come either, so he randomly found a place by the window at the back of the classroom. Seat, sit down. After waiting for a while, the original class teacher arrived. Very formal registration, issuance of documents, and dormitory allocation. Fujimi Private College is actually a boarding school. Unless there are special circumstances, you must live on campus. "You~are you Hirano-kun?" the class teacher asked in surprise as he looked at Kota who looked somewhat similar to his original appearance, but his mental outlook had changed drastically. Genta nodded helplessly. Isn¡¯t it just that he has successfully lost weight? Is it so different? "Hirano-san has lost a lot of weight~ and has also grown a lot! You will understand after the test. I guess the original uniforms can no longer be worn!" The class teacher was a chatterbox, "By the way, how did you lose weight? The effect is so good!¡± Seeing the class teacher babbling non-stop, Kota interrupted helplessly, "Teacher, can I start?" "Ah! Of course~" Some of the class teachers who still had unfinished thoughts came over in a trance. Measuring height, weight, body measurements, blood pressure, blood test After a series of procedures, Kota took a form and handed it to the class teacher. The class teacher took a look at the form and handed the two sets of uniforms to Kota according to the measured sizes. He kept sighing: "I've really lost a lot of weight! I've also gotten a lot taller! When did the wind start to blow?" Genta held the uniform and form helplessly, ignoring the class teacher's questions and glanced down at the form. Name: Kota Hirano Class: Grade 2 Class B Gender: Male Age: 16 years old Height: 168cm Weight: 68kg Blood type: Blood pressure: ?¡­ ?¡­ ?¡­ A slightly bitter smile, how much sweat is contained in this! The class was also found, and the books and uniforms were collected. After working for almost 3 hours, it was time to go back, but unfortunately I didn¡¯t meet Saya-chan! "Well~ Anyway, we can always see you after the school officially starts the day after tomorrow!" Kota smiled freely and embarked on the way home. ¡¾Originally, I wanted to write a chapter about the final physical exam and a chapter about the school trip before ending the school chapter, but after thinking about it, I decided not to. The next step is the original plot, please look forward to and communicate with me! ¡¿ ; Volume 2: Struggle for Escape 001: Military Abandoned House and Sonata of the Doomsday "Ah! The cherry blossoms are already blooming~" A short-haired boy wearing a well-fitting black uniform was running on the hillside in front of Fujimi Private High School. "There are so many blooms!" It is Kota. A gust of wind passed by, and the blooming cherry blossoms fell. Kota slowed down, looked at the flying cherry blossoms and murmured: "It is said that the falling speed of cherry blossoms is the same as snowflakes, 5 centimeters per second?" I don¡¯t know why, but every time I look at the withering cherry blossoms in the bustling city, I feel a sense of unconscious bitterness and sadness. "What nonsense are you talking about!" A arrogant and clear voice came from behind, "Servant!" "Ah, it's Saya-chan!" Kota turned around and looked at the girl wearing a girl's uniform but still looking arrogant, with a big smile, colorful cherry blossoms falling, hearty and peaceful, "Long time no see! Saya-chan~" The girl who is as proud as a little peacock is Saya. "U Uluse!" Sayero looked up at Geng Yangguang's smiling face. For some reason, he suddenly felt flustered and shouted loudly: "Humble humble servant! Disgusting~ Who Who is right? You called my name! "Hey~" This guy~ This guy seems different from before! It¡¯s not the difference in body shape or appearance, but it¡¯s the spirit! Also, this guy has grown taller! "Hey, hey~ I know! I know!" Looking at Saya, who was a bit arrogant, Kota quickly said perfunctorily. Sha Ye suddenly became a little annoyed when she heard the voice, "What's the matter with your tone of voice that's like coaxing a child? Ah!" When Kota heard that Saya didn't even use words like maggots, garbage, and servants, he knew it was not good and quickly changed the subject, "Ah~ Takagi-san, we are in the same class this year! It's great!" Saya suddenly woke up and felt an inexplicable feeling of weakness toward Kota after the locker room incident. "No! I want to keep the initiative! I want to seize the initiative!" Saya kept murmuring. Randomly, Saya's expression returned to its original indifference and arrogance. She raised her pointed chin high, snorted coldly, quickened her pace and passed Kota, walking through the swaying cherry blossoms. Helplessly, Geng Tai's sensitive heart grabbed Saya's thoughts accurately, so he did not catch up, but slowly slowly followed his original pace and viewed the flowers that were blooming and withered. No matter how long the road is, it must be finished. Kota didn¡¯t stay too long. He found his second-grade Class B and entered. Most of the students in the class have already arrived, and soon the class teacher also came. The next process is very simple. Seats are allocated by drawing lots. Kota¡¯s new seat is near the back door, and the window seat in the back row that he originally wanted to sit in is occupied by a beautiful girl with a hairstyle that looks like two wires on her head. She seems to be Komuro-san¡¯s childhood sweetheart, right? Isn¡¯t it one school year ahead of us? what do you say that is? MiyamotoMiyamoto Rei! There is another repeater who seems to have a good relationship with Komuro-kun, his name is Ig¨­naga! A popular figure in the school. Kota looked at the newly added classmates and thought to himself. The rest of the class was boring. Saya, who was sitting in the front row, occasionally looked back at Takashi and Rei. When she caught Kota out of the corner of her eye, she was stunned, "Is this guy so abnormal?" Kota did not lie down to sleep as usual, but sat upright, but it was obvious that all the energy was not put on the blackboard. The four classes passed quickly, but what happened to Komuro, Rei and Naga during the break. Observing this scene, Kota rubbed his chin with an inquiring look on his face, and playfully thought about the relationship between the few people. He is really a boring guy. ????????? Kotaiichi didn¡¯t sleep after eating during his lunch break, not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because he couldn¡¯t. "Damn class teacher, why do you have to board me? Damn it~" He muttered helplessly, Kota patted his ribs casually, and couldn't help but smile mysteriously when he felt two long hard objects. The fifth class has just started in the afternoon. "Uh, ah~" He yawned big and reached out to rub the tears from the corners of his eyes. Xiao, who had just woken up from his lunch break, walked in the corridor of the teaching building. "Hey~ Komuro! I skipped class again!" A lazy voice came from behind, startling Takashi, and turned to look, it was his classmate Morita. "Morita! So are you! I didn't sleep much yesterday, and the classes were boring, so¡ª¡ª" He turned around and scratched his hair, Takashi's voice became even more listless. Morita's expression suddenly became energetic, and there was a hint of gossip on his face, "Have you been dumped by a girl who is so listless? He is the rumored childhood sweetheart who became a classmate after repeating a grade."?? It seems that he is dating Jing Hao now! " A trace of uneasiness flashed across Xiao's face, and he turned his head to look at the sky outside the window. His voice sounded muffled, "Yong is Li's own choice. Besides, Jing Hao is a good man, handsome and has a good mind." , Sports are omnipotent, of course!¡± Looking at Xiao who reached out to press the window, Morita was a little embarrassed and didn't know how to continue, "Ah! Thisthat" Feeling Morita's embarrassment, Takashi suddenly turned around and smiled freely at Morita, "Well~ I plan to sleep on the roof." "That's it! I'm going to sneak back to the dormitory~" Morita also laughed, this guy is quite open-minded! "Well~ Goodbye!" "Ah!" The two equally lazy people staggered their steps. Class b, second grade. "Hey~ Where is that guy!" Saya looked back and found that Xiao was not in the class. She frowned and said, "He ran there again! Idiot!" Glancing at the teacher who was writing on the blackboard, Saya quietly slipped out the door. On the rooftop where Saya was talking, Takashi lay lazily on the black iron railing with his upper body, his chin resting on his bent forearms, looking casually into the distance. "The cherry blossoms are blooming so well~ Even here" Takashi looked at the blooming and withering cherry blossoms with half-open fish eyes, and his originally amazed tone was half-dead by Takashi's words. Xiao looked around calmly, expressionless. "Those who tell lies will be swallowed by a thousand needles~" Then Xiao fell into troubled memories, remembering the agreement with Li when he was young, and murmured lazily and bitterly. Xiao, who was immersed in memories, did not notice a person approaching slowly. "Are you stupid?" A proud voice came from behind, awakening Xiao. "Gaocheng~" Xiao turned around. Seeing Xiao¡¯s dead fish expression, Sha Ye became furious. With her hands on her waist, shaped like a kettle, and her pointed chin raised proudly, Saya gave a condescending look in her eyes, her voice full of disdain and dissatisfaction, "You always hide here when you have troubles, you are still a primary school student!" He shook his little head contemptuously, and his long pink ponytail jumped a little, "Besides, this is the virtue at the beginning of the first semester" Saya paused for a moment, took a few steps arrogantly, and continued to scold Xiao. She leaned forward heavily and said in a more serious tone, "Not only are you taking tutoring, but you might even repeat the grade!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not look like Xiao Xiao's eyes. "I'm a genius. It doesn't matter if I don't study. You're different from Xiao Shi who got in by luck!" The words were fast and intense, just hitting Xiao's sore foot, and instantly suppressed Xiao's slightly rebellious tone. Suddenly, Xiao was speechless, "Shaye, why are you always targeting me!" Although his tone was slightly tough, the counterattack in his words was weak. Saya took advantage of the victory to pursue, held her arms in her arms, thrust forward suddenly, and increased the intensity of the blow at a very fast speed, "Because I hate fools!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Takashi turned around helplessly and looked at Saya who continued to care in a special way of being arrogant and long-winded. "What I hate the most is idiots who dare not admit that they are idiots. At least you are still a bit of a self-aware idiot. I just want to point out that you are an idiot, so that I think your symptoms of stupidity may be alleviated! Idiot!" The last sentence, Shaye The tone is extremely complex. Xiao Xiao did not react to Saya's unusual confession. He just put his chin in his hand and turned his head to look at something unknown. Seeing this, Saya became angry and seemed to be mixed with sadness, and the expression on her face changed a little, "What! Isn't it because Qingmei made a move and dumped her!" When he turned to leave, he looked back at Xiao, who had no reaction, leaving only a complicated voice and left the rooftop. "Fool!" Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t pay attention to Saya¡¯s departure. The expression on his face was slightly sad, and he was obviously lost in memories again. ¡°So what!¡± ?????????? The voice without any smoke came out of Zixiao¡¯s mouth lightly, as if he was answering Saya, answering Li, and even more so, answering himself. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Xiao, who was in a daze, was suddenly awakened by a rhythmic banging sound. Looking up at the source of the sound, a figure was constantly hitting the black iron door in a strange posture, making a rhythmic knocking sound. Xiao Xiao is just a little strange, but he doesn¡¯t know that the sonata of the end of the world has already sounded! ; Volume 2: Struggle for Escape 002: Military Abandoned House and the Arrival of the Doomsday "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Xiao, who was in a daze, was suddenly awakened by a rhythmic banging sound. Looking up at the source of the sound, a figure was constantly hitting the black iron door in a strange posture, making a rhythmic knocking sound. Xiao Xiao is just a little strange, but he doesn¡¯t know that the prelude to the sonata of the end of the world has already sounded! "What's going on there? Is there a suspicious person?" Xiao looked at the school gate and murmured. Just when Xiao felt strange, a group of four teachers came over, one woman and three men, one of whom was carrying a tuning fork. "Stop! What do you want to do? Don't make trouble! Otherwise, we'll call the police~" The female teacher stepped forward, leaned slightly, and said loudly, with a slight threat. The figure outside the door was dressed in a suit, with slightly dark circles under his eyes, and a very different complexion, without any color at all. Seeing that the figure did not leave, one of the male teachers felt that his opportunity had come and wanted to show off in front of the beautiful teacher. Randomly passed the female teacher and said lazily: "Well~Teacher Lin, it's useless to scream, arrest him immediately!" As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves and turned back to the beautiful teacher with a smile that was very masculine. Turning around, the male teacher had already walked to the door, stretched out his muscular left arm, slammed through the iron gate fence, grabbed the collar of the man in the suit, and pulled hard with his arm, "Hey!" The force of muscle contraction caused the man in a suit to slam into the iron door, and a mouthful of black and purple blood splashed out of his mouth. This scene shocked Teacher Lin, "Wait a minute Teacher Tejima, violence is" Before Teacher Lin could finish speaking, Tejima had already noticed something was wrong, "No, this guy has no strength at all" The man in the suit suddenly exploded out of nowhere, grabbed Teshima's wrist with his left hand, locked his arm with his right hand, lowered his head suddenly, and bit Teshima's left forearm forcefully in one bite. The biting force of the chewing muscles is far stronger than that of ordinary people, easily biting through layers of skin and muscles up to the arm bones, tearing off a large piece of flesh and blood tissue, and blood suddenly spurted out in all directions. This scene completely frightened the three people behind. "Teacher Tejima!" "Eateat it!" "Callcall the police!" The bone-piercing pain immediately caused Tejima to let go of his left hand, and a large piece of his arm was bitten off by the man in the suit. Tejima lost his point of strength and fell instantly, rolling back and forth on the ground holding his injured arm! The severe pain caused Tejima to let out a shrill scream, and the powerful sound waves immediately made Takashi's pupils, who were still watching on the rooftop, shrink. The female teacher rushed forward instantly, "Tejima-sensei!" The other two people also took a step forward, but their panic could not be increased. Teacher Lin calmed down, looked at Tejima who was bleeding and screaming miserably, controlled Tejima's rolling body, and shouted anxiously to the two of them: " Stop the bleeding! Stop the bleeding! Call the school doctor Ju Chuan! Call the police! There is also an ambulance!!!" On the rooftop, Xiao stared at everything that happened. He leaned forward to the limit, his pupils shrank, and a thin trickle of sweat showed on his face, but he was very frightened. The teacher holding the tuning fork quickly threw the tuning fork away to help Teshima stop the bleeding. Looking at the arm that was about to be bitten off and the fingers that kept spasming, the tuning fork teacher saw sweat on his face and became more frightened, "No! Blood, blood I can¡¯t stop it!¡± At this moment, Tejima's body convulsed violently, his body trembled, his head raised, a mouthful of black and purple blood spurted out, and he fell heavily to the ground, motionless! "Dead, dead" "How could it be~" He was just bitten on the arm, how could he die! Teacher Lin couldn't help but cover her mouth with her hands, slightly crying. Suddenly, Teshima¡¯s fingers on the ground suddenly moved, and his eyes suddenly opened. Teacher Lin, who was pleasantly surprised, did not notice that Teshima's eyes became cloudy and his pupils narrowed to the point of being almost invisible. A faint black-purple blood flowed from the slightly swollen eyeballs. He just leaned his body above Teshima and said happily, " Are you okay! Tejima-sensei" "That's great" Tejima was not interested in Teacher Lin's care at all. Before Teacher Lin could finish speaking, his right hand with exposed veins suddenly reached towards Teacher Lin's chest, grabbed the underwear, and quickly raised his upper body, opening his mouth widely. A few strands of sticky black and purple blood bit into Teacher Lin's delicate and white neck. The fleshy carotid artery was easily bitten open by Tejima, and blood spurted out. Suddenly, a shrill, shrill howl came out of Teacher Lin's mouth. This scene made Xiao Xiao take a few steps back in shock, completely in disbelief. The two teachers behind were so frightened that they ran away!  Xiao was stunned for a few seconds, and the shrill scream finally woke him up. Somehow, the figure of Li suddenly flashed in his mind, and Xiao suddenly woke up. He rushed down to the rooftop in an instant and ran towards the class like the wind, "Li~Wait for me!" Why, why do I obviously resent Li, why do I first think of saving her! Why act now! Why do you think you can¡¯t do this? Why~ Running quickly, Xiao's mind was in a mess, "We're here!" "Bang!" The classroom door was opened by Xiao in an instant, and the sound of impact shocked the entire class, staring in surprise at Xiao, who was completely unconcerned! "Xiaoshi! Not only did you skip class, but you also came to disrupt the class!" The teacher standing on the podium felt that his dignity had been challenged and said angrily. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, Xiao did not pay attention to the eyes of the people around him. He did not stop, went directly to Li who was by the window, and stood in front of her. Ignoring Li¡¯s surprised look, Xiao just said to Li seriously, with firmness and solemnity in his voice, ¡°Come on and run away!¡± Li looked at Xiao, who was completely different at this moment, and her heart suddenly beat uncontrollably. Xiao, so handsome! Seeing that Li didn¡¯t respond, Xiao grabbed Li¡¯s right arm with his left hand and pulled her up. There was no time! "What's going on! You're still in class¡ª¡ª" Li suddenly realized that she already had a boyfriend at this time, and she resisted half-rebelliously. Seeing this scene, Saya and Yong stood up fiercely, and Saya stared at Xiao angrily. "Just follow me!" The strong voice didn't sound like Xiao at all, but what matched the voice was that Xiao's movements were equally strong, pulling Li and preparing to walk out of the classroom. "Kosuro! What are you doing!" It was Saya who spoke, with extremely complex emotions in his tone. "Hahaha, what on earth is that guy thinking?" "Is his head broken?" "" The men and women in the class were instantly in chaos, either making fun or sarcasm. At this time, Kota watched with cold eyes, "Is that a confession¡ª¡ª? Super tough~~~~~ or" Kota didn't know why, but suddenly felt uneasy. Yong could no longer bear it listening to the discussions in the class. After all, the girl whom Xiao caught and forced to take away was now his girlfriend! Yong stepped forward fiercely, and quickly grabbed Xiao's right wrist with his right hand. His brows were furrowed, and there was anger in his eyes. The excited Yong did not pay attention to his own strength, "Xiao!!! What do you want to do with Li!" The strength of a karate black belt made Xiao couldn't help but look sideways, staring coldly at Yong who was unconsciously exerting pressure. "A murder occurred at the school gate!" The cold tone seemed to be telling an unrelated incident. Yong was startled for a moment and calmed down, "Trouble!" "Is it true?" Yong still had some escape mentality. ¡°There¡¯s nothing good that comes from telling lies like this!¡± Yong himself knew it, but he was just escaping psychologically. But at this moment, Yong already understood the authenticity of the incident. "Hey~ are you listening? Komuro" Saya looked at the scene from her seat and said dissatisfied. Why do I feel rejected, why am I not taken seriously by Xiao? "Wait a minute! If you don't explain it properly!" Li didn't know what kind of mentality she had. She suddenly threw away Xiao's left hand and said loudly. "I" "Pah!" Before Li could finish speaking, Xiao Dali slapped Li's beautiful face with a crisp sound. Yong Ye, who originally wanted to dissuade Rei, was stunned by this scene. Ignoring Li who was stunned by the slap, Xiao said forcefully and loudly: "Anyway, just listen to me!" Yong was shocked by Xiao who was different from usual, but after all they were once best friends, Yong calmed down and said, "Rei, let's go!" He said, pulling Li and Xiao out of the classroom together. "Hey! Even Jinghao is¡ª¡ª!" "Teacher, I'm sorry!" Although he said this, Yong did not stop, but helped Li out of the classroom. Saya in the classroom was stunned, these guys, these guys! hateful! Genta was shocked. He just faintly heard something like murder, which made Genta couldn't help but become nervous. I wanted to go out with Takashi, but just as I was about to get up, I remembered that Saya-chan was still seated. Then he turned back to look at Saya, only to see Saya muttering angrily. She shuddered for a moment and didn't dare to start a conversation. But I don¡¯t know that the end of the world has already arrived. ; Volume 2: Struggle for Escape 003: Military Abandoned Houses and Human Nature "Tap tap tap tap" In the corridor, a woman and two men were running quickly, talking constantly. "School gate, what trouble happened?" Yong Hao's physical fitness allowed him to speak easily while running, but his tone was solemn. "Cherish your words and run away!" Xiao was running at the front. He did not answer Yong's question, but said seriously. Yong¡¯s pupils condensed slightly, do you still have strong resentment towards me despite being filial to him? Yes, Li is indeed a very serious rift! But, they are friends after all! "What's wrong with the school gate? That's all" This time it was Li who asked. Her left hand tightly covered the cheek that Xiao had slapped, and she was a little dissatisfied. Xiaoxiao heard the dissatisfaction in Lihua, but he had a resentment about Li. He naturally couldn't speak well just now. Coupled with the urgency of time, heavily slapped the best choice. With a strange and fearful mentality, Xiao's voice had a little vibrato. I don't know whether it was due to breathing while running or being frightened by the school gate incident. When he looked back, the pupils in his eyes were still tight, and his face was a little sultry. Crazy and ferocious, "There was a strange person at the door, so the PE teacher went to check, and as a result, something happened¡ª¡ª" Hearing the tremor in his own voice, Xiao Wei took a breath and continued: "Now the teachers are killing each other! They are killing each other like cannibals~" How could Li accept Xiao's statement after 12 years of study and education, "How could such a thing be possible" "Then you can just go and die!!!" Xiao's tone was cold and angry, I have already reached this point, what else do you want! After more than ten years of relationship, we can¡¯t even trust each other! People are eating there! Li was suddenly startled, her heart was full of grievances, and when she was about to speak, she felt that Yong behind her suddenly stopped. "etc" Li and Xiao stopped and turned their heads in surprise. Why didn't they run away at this time? Looking at Yong who was opening the iron box with cleaning tools at the corner of the corridor, Xiao asked in surprise: "What's wrong? Did you forget to take something?" Yong took out a metal long-handled mop, and while removing the metal handle with force, he said calmly: "If what Xiao said is true, then we need these!" Handing a metal mop handle with a sharp screw head to Li, Yong glanced at it again and found the sports bag placed by the members of the baseball club on the iron cabinet. There was a solid wood bat inside, which made Yong's eyes light up. Looking at Yong who handed the bat to him, Xiao was a little surprised, "Where are you! Where is your weapon!" Yong smiled faintly, looking at the two people waving their weapons to adapt, confident and heroic, "Don't look at me like this, I am a person with a certain level of karate" Yong¡¯s confident and calm performance gave the two of them a great sense of security, but in the face of these vicious events, Li was still a little confused, ¡°What should we do next?¡± "Get out of school first! My family will be worried too" Yong frowned and said seriously. The meter-long hardwood bat was half hanging down. Xiao Xiao held the rubber back handle of the bat and lowered his head. He said in a calm voice, "Is it my original home" That strange guy came from outside the school. The situation is not good. ! "Contact the police first!" Li Jianyong mentioned her family, came to her senses, and made a suggestion. Her voice was full of confidence and hope, "Dad is the assistant of the police department and will be here immediately!" Xiao handed his cell phone to Li, "That's right, you're going to violate school rules, let's beat him up!" Dial, a brief silence followed by a mechanical and cold electronic recording. "Liar, lie!" Li's face showed an expression of extreme horror. Her eyes were wide open in shock, and her knuckles holding the phone turned white. In this case, no, it won't happen. ! "What's wrong?" Yong looked at Li's performance and already had a bad prediction. "This is a recording. The police report center is currently busy due to too many reports. Please keep waiting or replay it laterRepeat, this is a recording" Li¡¯s left arm holding the phone hung down weakly. Because of the owner¡¯s emotions, her fingers were trembling slightly, ¡°The lines at the police station are busy, how is this possible! Lie, lie!¡± Yong Hexiao was shocked, the worst outcome was already foreshadowed! "Chichi~" The broadcast above woke up the three people who were stunned. "Have you finally noticed it?" In other words, the scale may have expanded! Yong calmly thought. "Notice to all teachers and students in the school! Announcement to all teachers and students in the school! Violence is currently occurring in the academy! Students should immediately follow the guidance of the faculty and staff to evacuate!" ???????????????????????Classrooms, every venue, it should be said that the peace of the entire campus was broken by this broadcast! "What~" "It's a lie!" "It's a fake!" "Are you kidding" At this time, it is Class B of the second grade. Kota, who was sitting in his seat, was suddenly startled. Saya, who was looking in front of him, had already stood up and moved to the front door. "Repeat, there is a violent incident in the college now" The repetition was interrupted again by a scream, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahahahahaha! Save me~someone come to save me! No~" Then there was a silence that made one¡¯s hair stand on end! The entire college was instantly enveloped in an eerie silence! When Kota noticed that Saya had left, he had already slowly reached the back door and slipped out quietly. We are finally a step away from the danger. If everyone reacts, there will definitely be a stampede! Kota thought calmly. "Hiraye~" At this strange time, a soft shout from behind startled Kota. "Say, Saya-chan~" Kouta's voice was filled with a little bit of dissatisfaction and joy, Huh~ That's great, Saya-chan also escaped, but you scared me to death! Saya looked at Kota, whose chest was rising and falling slightly, and raised her fingers gently, making a silent gesture, "Shh~ Be quiet~ I'm running away!" At this moment, a piece of chalk from a certain class broke the eerie calm, causing a chain reaction in an instant. With a cry of "Coax!", the whole school trembled! The surging crowds and noisy voices rushed out from various classes and venues like boiling. The entire teaching building shook slightly. In the face of unknown panic and crisis, the darkest and savage side of human nature was clearly and deeply displayed. ! Whoever stands in my way will die! What are classmates! So what about girls~ What are my friends afraid of? As long as I can escape, what if everything dies! ! ! ! Human beings, beasts that have been covered up by so-called civilization, now reveal their ferocious faces and cruel fangs! ! Trampling on each other, pushing each other forward, whoever leaves here first will win. As for the means, humph~ I just want to live! ! ! On the blackboard of a certain class, it was clearly written, April 13th, the day when humanity will perish. "Run! Run away quickly!" In the corridor, Yong suddenly reacted and shouted to the two of them. Looking at the direction in which Yong was running, Li pointed at the entrance and shouted strangely: "Ah! Aren't you going to escape outside?" "There are too many people in the teaching building and they will be blocked. In this case, they will be trampled to death! Take the administrative building!" Yong started and turned around to explain. The three of them successfully ran to the corridor between the administration building, but then they were blocked by a figure who looked like a teacher. "Thatis Mr. Kyosaka, who teaches modern Mandarin." Rei clearly recognized the figure, "Are you here to stop us?" When Yong, who was observing the back, heard this, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He turned his head and his eyes froze for a moment. The purple-black blood at Kyosaka's feet looked so dazzling! "No! Be careful, that guy~" At this moment, Kyosaka suddenly moved, his mandible opened beyond the limit of the human body, disgusting purple-black blood was slightly sticky and covered his teeth, and he roared silently and rushed towards Rei. Li was suddenly frightened by this horrific and bloody scene. Her burgundy eyes were full of fear and uneasiness. She just raised her arms, and a metal mop rod about 1.6 meters long was held by Li with both hands, just blocking Kyosaka. offensive! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Rei¡¯s arms were tightly pressed by Kyosaka through the metal rods. Her body continued to adjust, and her legs were slowly bent by the huge strange force. Through a space of less than 30 centimeters, Rei could clearly feel the pungent smell of blood on Kyosaka's body. The ugly and disgusting appearance and the rust-like smell made Rei even more panicked. "No~ don't!" This frightening encounter completely shocked Li psychologically! Just when Li was about to be overwhelmed by pressure and panic, a worried voice came into her ears. "Li~Don't worry~attack with all your strength~" Yong's anxious voice behind him awakened Li's sinking fighting spirit. Seemingly finding some backbone, Li's counterattack finally broke out. The body squatted down slightly, Li's slender brows were tightly clenched, and her wine-red eyes were burning with strong fighting spirit and courage. The strength was gradually applied from the feet, legs, waist, body, and arms. With sudden thrusts and thrusts, he snatched the metal rod out of Kyosaka's hand as he pushed it away. "Don't underestimate it" The suppressed voice carriedThe accumulated strength. Rei put her hands together and raised her left hand. A beautiful gun flower spun out and hit Kyosaka's lower waist. The tough texture and good elasticity of the metal rod allowed Rei to hit Kyosaka's right shoulder again with two powerful blows. The blow knocked Kyosaka staggering! At this moment, Li's eyes suddenly condensed, her hands retracted, and she stepped forward suddenly. With a graceful and beautiful lunge, she just grasped the distance between her and Kyosaka, and stabbed out with a fast and powerful Zhongping Spear. ! Right in the heart! The strong force even lifted Kyosaka high in the air! "Gunmanship Club!!!" [Ah! The collection is about to reach 100, snickering, I couldn¡¯t sleep when I got excited, so I just got up and typed another chapter, cough~ Am I hopeless~ Tsk, hehe, I still can¡¯t sleep, so I just try again Forget it, code one chapter, quack! Also, with a little conspiracy and the addition of this PS stuff, this chapter is worth 3,000! hey-hey! ¡¿ ; Volume 2: Struggle for Escape 004: Military Abandoned House and No Scene At this moment, Li's eyes suddenly condensed, her hands retracted, and she stepped forward suddenly. With a graceful and beautiful lunge, she just grasped the distance between her and Kyosaka, and stabbed out with a fast and powerful Zhongping Spear. ! Right in the heart! The strong force even lifted Kyosaka high in the air! "Gunmanship Club!!!" "That's great, that's awesome!" Takashi jumped for joy and couldn't help cheering for Li's beautiful attack. Just when everyone thought the dust had settled, Kyosaka, whose heart was stabbed by Rei and held in the air, suddenly started to move again. Kyosaka twisted his body and landed on the ground. Kyosaka used the metal rod that was pierced into his body as a point of strength and kept twisting his body back and forth. His tough sternum faithfully exerted Kyosaka's strange force on the metal rod in Rei's hand! The weight of a little girl, and the sudden incident, it was natural that she was staggered back and forth by the strange force on the metal rod. After losing her center of gravity and point of strength, she was thrown onto the guard wall of the aisle by the huge kinetic energy. A heavy impact and an impossible counterattack made Li stunned again. Fortunately, she instinctively grasped the metal rod firmly in her hand, holding on to Kyosaka's approach, "How, how is it possible! I obviously, I was clearly stabbed in the heart! How could I still be able to move!!!" "Rei!" Seeing Kyosaka desperately trying to attack Rei who was stunned, Yong behind him was shocked and yelled. At the critical moment, regardless of his original decision not to have physical contact with this weird existence, Yong stepped forward quickly, and locked Kyosaka's neck and body with a cross-fixing technique behind his tightly muscled hands. The huge force caused the black and purple blood from Kyosaka's mouth to sputter out again, "Rei! Run away now! Hurry!" "Yong!" Rei, awakened by Yong, took advantage of the situation to pull out the metal rod stuck in Kyosaka's body, and streams of thick and smelly black-purple blood flowed out from the wound. Seeing this scene, Xiao was shocked. It was not normal. It was not normal. He was indeed dead. Otherwise, his heart would be broken and the blood would burst out from the wound! "Yong! Leave Kyosaka quickly, it's not normal!!!" There was a hint of fear in the anxious voice. Yong was very confident and smiled at the two of them. Did he want to comfort them? "Don't worry about this guy! I'll throw him out right away!" Nagai, who was about to exert his strength, encountered an unexpected situation again. Kyosaka, who was immobilized by the cross technique, twisted his neck forcefully, clearly expressing his dissatisfaction and desire for flesh and blood with a twist that exceeded the limits of the human body. ! That's a full, almost 180-degree twist, and that's a neck with cervical bones, spine, trapezius muscles, etc.! Not plasticine! That guy, how powerful that guy is! You can twist your neck into this weird shape by yourself! ! ! "Wha, what! This guy, this guy's strength is so strong!!!" Yong put one hand hard on Kyosaka's head to stop his weird activities, but was immediately shocked by his strange power! One of Kyosaka¡¯s hands suddenly hugged Naga¡¯s left arm that was fixed on his chest. He opened his big, smelly mouth and bit into Naga¡¯s upper arm! A clear, sour bite sound came from the mouth, and passed through the air into the ears of the two stunned people. Yong gritted his teeth to endure the pain, and the teeth rattled. Immediately, the two of them became angry and their blood boiled. "Yong~" "You guy! Let Yong go~" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Picked up the hard wood bat in his hand and hit Kiesosaka on the head. Perhaps because he was anxious, he did not exert enough force, so the blow did not achieve much results. Behind her, Rei was equally eager. She took another lunge and stabbed the sharp metal rod in her hand fiercely, directly into Kyosaka's right ribs and into his lungs! For a living person, these two attacks can be said to be fatal, but for a monster, the only use is to further increase its bite force on Yong! "Why! Why don't you let go!" Li was about to cry anxiously, her head kept shaking, her heart was on fire, the pain was like tearing apart, you monster, let go of Yong! Let go! "it is as expected." "What are you talking about!" Li said dissatisfied with the calm Xiao. "Dead This guy is dead, but he can still move! Otherwise, it would be impossible for his heart to be stabbed and still be able to move. The blood should also spurt out from the wound" Xiao suddenly went crazy. The pupils in the eyes are shrinking tightly! Just as the two of them were talking, Kyosaka increased his biting force, and his powerful chewing muscles successfully broke through Yong's tight, thick layer of muscles. Blood and water immediately spattered everywhere. Yong could no longer bear this sudden violent attack. Pain, I couldn't help but scream to the sky! "Yong!" This frightened Li, she stepped forward and pulled Kyosaka down.Grabbing Yong's arm, he turned back sharply, with tears in his eyes, and yelled at Xiao: "Then what should I do! You are a boy! Think about it" "Uh ah ah ah!" The huge pressure made Xiao couldn't help roaring. His eyes were locked and he stared at Kyosaka who was biting desperately. He tightened his hands on the bat. At this moment, the violence factor Using his mind, Takashi roared and rushed towards Kyosaka. When he got close, he made a big jump, took advantage of the situation and swung the bat, and hit Kyosaka hard on the head without any reservation! The huge impact brought by the hard texture of the bat deformed Kyosaka¡¯s skull, causing a deep dent! A layer of blood mist emerged from Kyosaka's forehead, and the turbid eyeballs were squeezed out of the eye sockets by the huge intracranial pressure. Thick, smelly black-purple blood flowed down from the eye sockets, nostrils, and between the teeth. It was very terrible. terror! After receiving this blow, Kyosaka finally fell. Yong Yong unconsciously sat back on the ground, frowning, enduring the severe pain coming from his left arm! "Yong! Are you okay?" Lixu held onto Yong's injured left arm, not daring to use any force, and asked in a panic. In order not to worry the two of them, Yong smiled lightly, but it looked a little weird because of the pain, "It's just that the flesh was torn, there is no problem, but" Looking at the group of monsters gradually gathering here due to the noise, Yong became serious, "There are these things lingering, if you don't run away quickly!" Li helped Xiao up, then pointed to the stairs leading to the ground floor, "This way! If you go this way, you can easily get to the first floor!" "Hey! The floor below" Li said her thoughts, but was immediately interrupted by a scream! "Yeah, yeah! Stop! Don't~ It hurts! Don't bite me~ Don't finish eating!!!" Then the screams became weaker, and instead there was a sound of biting. Xiao¡¯s pupils tightened again, and there was a slight sweat on his face! Li covered her mouth tightly, and the helpless feeling that her hope of escape was completely shattered made her whole body tremble, "In this case, no matter how many people there are, they are no match!" "You can only analyze calmly and don't mess around!" "Go to the roof of the building! Until rescue arrives, hold the roof! Observatory! Hold the observatory!" This is the last resort and choice. The trust in Yong made the three people who survived quickly move to the roof. Health room. A very ordinary man with glasses was holding a bottle holder for hanging an intravenous drip in his hand. He stood firmly in front of a, uh~ naturally stupid, big-breasted cow. He looked hopefully at his former best friend, now a monster, lying on the hospital bed. , there was a slight sweat on the face, the knuckles of the fingers were clenched and turned white, and they were trembling slightly. Looking at the monster who was about to get up, the bespectacled man's face turned slightly pale, and his voice was filled with pain, "Okadacan't forgive! Beast!!! Ughhhhh!" Why, why did it become like this! How could this happen? Okada~ With an angry roar, the bespectacled man vigorously raised the drip stand above his head, gritted his teeth, endured the heartache of grinding his teeth, waved it down vigorously, and personally sent his best friend home! Blood splatters everywhere! All this process was not noticed by the cow standing behind him. This guy was a bit cute. He tapped his chin with his right hand and murmured blankly with a troubled look on his face: "Ah, it's so nerve-wracking! The policeman, too, Neither the firefighters nor the firefighters can be contacted. Even if emergency treatment is provided to these injured people, they will definitely die if they are bitten, and those who are bitten to death will die alive! It feels like a Romero movie~" There was an inappropriate tone of admiration in his lazy voice. Well, this guy is not an ordinary idiot. "Now is not the time to admire!! Let's run away! Teacher Shizuka!" The man with glasses turned around and glanced helplessly at the confused Marichuan, with nervous sweat on his face! "Wait a minute! If you don't take away what you can" Mar Chuan rummaged around for something and said casually. "Crack!" The sound of the window nearby breaking slightly made the man with glasses almost cry in anxiety, but he still stuck to his post, gritting his teeth and resisting the idea of ????escaping alone, "Please hurry up as much as possible. " This kind of woman who is so confused that the sky is dark and the sun and the moon are dim, if there is no one to protect her, she will die in one second! The man with glasses thought silently. A large group of dead bodies suddenly appeared in front of him. The man with glasses suddenly became anxious. He raised the IV stand in his hand and loudly urged Marikawa, "Teacher Shizuka!!!" Unexpectedly, the window behind him finally could not withstand the attack of the dead body group, and he was surrounded from front to back! ! ! "Wow!" A dead body in front bit the man with glasses on his right arm, biting it fiercely. The dead bodies behind him also surrounded him, and the severe pain made him howl in agony. "Teacher!! Run away quickly!"The man with glasses biting the dead bodies ignored his injuries, gritted his teeth and roared at the stunned Ju Chuan, and barely reached out to grab a few peripheral dead bodies. This time, he will die! Mar Chuan covered her small mouth with one hand, and protected her chest with the other hand, pointing at the man with glasses who was protecting her desperately, "Ahthatyou, what's your name" "Ah" The man with glasses endured the pain and turned around to stare at Ju Chuan in surprise. Asking such a question at this time is really The man with glasses didn¡¯t have time to think about it, as he was crushed to the ground by a group of dead bodies. The remaining dead bodies that couldn¡¯t reach him gradually surrounded Ju Chuan, with black and purple blood dripping from their mouths. Each of them opened their corpse-eating mouths to the limit and lunged at Ju Chuan with roars! "Waitwait" Ju Chuan's voice was trembling, and even the most stupid and confused person knew that the next scene was not kind. How could the dead bodies pay attention to their pleas for food? The desire for fresh flesh and blood dominates everything they do. Several dead bodies were preparing to enjoy the delicious food. At this moment, along with the sound of "Sasha! Sasha! Sasha! Sasha!", several black knife shadows cut through the air in perfect arcs! The blow was instantly struck on the back of the head, skull, and brainstem of the dead body, making a muffled sound that was mixed in several places at the same time. The powerful blow caused deep dents to appear on the skull of the dead body! Bloodshot eyeballs, smelly blood flying in mid-air! ¡°Haha~~~¡± There was only a long surprised sigh. [Ah la~ I woke up from hunger at noon, got up, and after eating, I forced myself to type another chapter, oh~ This is an unprecedented two updates, darling~ And it¡¯s all 3,000 words, darling~ I feel a sense of accomplishment~ I can¡¯t hold it anymore, Go to bed and pee! Hate~] ; Volume 2: Struggle for Escape 005: Military Abandoned House and Technology Studio How could the dead bodies pay attention to their pleas for food? The desire for fresh flesh and blood dominates everything they do. Several dead bodies were preparing to enjoy the delicious food. At this moment, along with the sound of "Sasha! Sasha! Sasha! Sasha!", several black knife shadows cut through the air in perfect arcs! The blow was instantly struck on the back of the head, skull, and brainstem of the dead body, making a muffled sound that was mixed in several places at the same time. The powerful blow caused deep dents to appear on the skull of the dead body! Bloodshot eyeballs, smelly blood flying in mid-air! ¡°Haha~~~¡± There was only a long surprised sigh. Several knife shadows flashed past again, and the dead bodies in the medical room were cleared away. The person who came was a girl with a wooden knife, long black hair, wearing a school uniform, a knee-length skirt, long eyebrows and thin eyes with a special charm. What is unbelievable is that she has dealt with countless dead bodies along the way, but her body is still so clean and tidy, and her whole person exudes a capable and restrained aura. Ignoring the surprised Ju Chuan, the wooden sword girl lowered her head slightly, covered her right eye with a dark sea of ??hair, and walked towards the bespectacled man who was slumped on the ground coughing up blood. The girl squatted down, her left hand did not care about the blood on the man with glasses, and reached out to support his shoulders. The expression on her face became soft and serious, but her slender eyes showed recognition and regret, "I am the master of the Kendo Club, Poison." Shima Yako. Second grade, what's your name?" The slightly hoarse voice has an indescribable charm. The bespectacled man resisted the urge to cough up blood, tried to straighten his body, and showed a bloody smile to the girl, "IshiIshiiand" In the end, he couldn't hold on, and he was stunned. Purple blood spurted out. "Ishii-san has protected Mr. Marikawa very well. I recognize your courage" As he said that, Yaozi stood up, holding a wooden knife, and his long hair was flowing, giving him a sense of style. He bowed slightly and said softly and reservedly, "Do you know what will happen to the person who is bitten? Do you want to be seen like that by your relatives or friends? If noteven though you have never hurt anyone else so far. Shall I help you?" The soft tone, Yazi's sharp chin and slender sharp eyebrows all reveal an unimaginable tenderness! "Yeahplease" Ishii Kazu showed a bright and warm smile, his eyebrows were curved under his glasses, and black and purple blood flowed from his mouth and nose. The two contrasted each other, revealing a poignant perfection. If the poisonous island-senpai is there, that stupid guy will be much safer! Mom and Dad, forgive me. And Okada, I¡¯m here to accompany you! "Waitwaitwhat do you want to do?" Mar Chuan finally realized something. Yazi ignored Ju Chuan¡¯s stop and stretched out her right hand, ¡°Even if you are a teacher, please don¡¯t stop me!¡± ¡°Maintaining the dignity of men is what a woman should be like!¡± With the high-pitched declaration, Yaozi held the wooden knife in both hands, raised it high, and brought it down with the greatest tenderness and the highest respect that a woman can do for a man! Ishii showed his last sad smile, Busujima-senpai, she is really a very gentle girl! In an instant, my eyes became dark, how wonderful it was! ¡°Bang!!!¡± Blood splattered everywhere! ?¡­ In the corridor of the teaching building, two figures were running quickly. A mentally disturbed student who was clearly struck by the tragedy was held down and bitten mercilessly by a dead body. "Mom~ This must be a lie, isn't it? Mom~ Uhhhhhhh! It hurts so much~" The two of them walked around without stopping and continued running. Situations like this did not happen at the same time along the way. After all, people still have to rely on themselves. It¡¯s useless to save a guy who has even lost his will to live! Kota thought as he ran behind. "Saya~Iwhere are we going to escape to?" Kota's face was panicked, as if he was sweating, but his eyes were clear. If it were me, I would first find weapons, then vehicles, and then leave here. Here The base of people is too large, so there will be a lot of weird guys like this! Saya-chan~ "What are your plans~ Servant!" Saya ran in front of Kota, frowning slightly and panting slightly. Kota¡¯s eyes narrowed and he seemed to be running wildly all of a sudden. Saya-chan¡¯s physical strength was a little low! It seems that we need to find a place with few people first to let Saya relax for a while. Where are there few people? Teacher's office? "Go to the office first, then go to the student dormitory!" There is my baby in the dormitory! For the first time, Kota was a little grateful to the class teacher for letting him stay in the boarding house. That guy was a Black Hawk Cross Sniper Crossbow! "No! Do you think the school teacher can do anything in this situation?" Saya responded on the spot.?Come back. Kota smiled bitterly, knowing that Saya had misunderstood him, "But Saya~ This is already the case" Looking at Saya's rising and falling chest, Kota knew that Saya's physical strength was wasted too much and was almost reaching its limit. ! Shaye glanced downstairs, her eyes shrank, "I have a question to ask you!" Kota, who was being planned by Saya, was a little helpless, "Whatwhat's the problem!" Being stared closely at by Saya, Kota was slightly nervous, but he saw Saya's thin eyebrows raised, and her jade-like finger pointed at Kota arrogantly, "Do you want to die! Or do you want to live!!" "Look~those are people who think the same as you~" Saya pointed to the academic office opposite and said to Kota disdainfully. "That~that" Looking at the tragedy in front of the staff classroom, Kota's eyes narrowed. Yes, I didn't expect that a large number of students would seek help from this aspect and then turn into such monsters. It would be impossible for me to clean these things safely by myself. "I want to live! Do you understand?" Saya turned around and pointed again. Her strong will to survive gave her a heroic charm. Ah~ I underestimated you! Saya-chan~ Kota lowered his head slightly, it is temporarily safe for you to take a rest, "Saya-chan, did you bring your mobile phone with you at this time~" "I'm an honors student! If you have a mobile phone, who do you want to call?" Saya didn't take much rest and continued running. There are no sirens in this case! In other words, it¡¯s also very bad outside! Kota reasoned, but the inevitable fluke prompted him to say something that he also found funny, "Call the police!" "You are indeed an idiot! There has been such a commotion, there is no way no one called the police!" Passing the stairs, Shaye turned down and said with disdain. "But now I can't hear any sirens, you understand~" "Yes! There has been such a commotion on the streets" Kota laughed at himself, I'm afraid things could be even worse! There are no police officers coming to support, and the Self-Defense Force has not been dispatched. It seems that this is at least a municipal disaster, or eveneven worse! On the first floor, which was less noisy, Saya suddenly stopped and leaned against the wall, leaning out slightly to observe the situation. There were not many monsters on this floor, so Saya ran towards the floor instead. This guy Saya is a little nervous, right? Although you have always been so cautious and calm, are you still trembling slightly? Well Kota thought, and suddenly started the topic again, "It would be better if the Self-Defense Forces were dispatched!" "Are you stupid? It's better not to expect such a wonderful thing!" Saya was a little annoyed and retorted disdainfully. Kota could hear Saya's anger, but he still said: "Yes! Without the government's order, we can't be dispatched if it's wrong!" "That's not what I meant!" Saya was already a little helpless! ¡°What does that mean!?¡± There was a hint of snickering and pride in Kota¡¯s tone. Saya was a little annoyed and spoke in a fast and urgent tone, "What do you think will happen if everyone on the street eats each other? Japan has a population of 110 million! How many of them are members of the Self-Defense Forces? Andif the Self-Defense Forces The same thing happened inside?" This idiot! Fool! ! Strangely enough, after Kota's constant interruption and provoking anger, the pressure that had accumulated in Saya's heart was released. She suddenly felt much more relaxed, her nervousness also dissipated, and the originally wasted energy gradually recovered. Seeing that his goal was achieved, Kota did not continue to tease Saya. Staying calm is also crucial in a disaster. He can no longer provoke Saya's anger! But then Kota¡¯s eyes lit up, and a shining sign kept attracting Kota¡¯s attention like it was shining brightly. "Technical Studio!" ?¡­ ; Volume 2: Struggle for Escape 006: Military Abandoned House and the Long-awaited Outbreak [Ah la~ The number of recommendations is about to exceed 100, hehe~ I¡¯m so proud~ The third update! I risked my life! Woohoo~ It¡¯s a weekend! Second update is here! ¡¿ But then Kota¡¯s eyes lit up, and a shining sign kept attracting Kota¡¯s attention like it was shining brightly. "Technical Studio!" "This is it!" Saya's eyes also lit up, and she was about to open the door, but Kota got there first. "Crack~" Kota leaned against Saya, half-crouched and gently opened the door of the technical studio. The soles of his feet were slightly curled up, and he was constantly building up his momentum, so that he would respond immediately to any situation. Through the open slit, Kota carefully looked at the situation in the classroom. "No one is here! Saya-chan~" After Kouta found out the situation, he turned around with a bright smile and said to Saya who was blocked behind him. Feeling a little embarrassed that she was being protected, Saya pushed her arrogant palm to the forehead of Kouta who was squatting, "Hey! Maggots are blocking the road!" The expression on Saya's face is arrogant, her thin eyebrows are raised beautifully, her pink twintails are slightly swaying, her mouth is half open, revealing a small pointed tiger tooth, it is really cute! The cute Kota couldn¡¯t control his strength at once. His body was pushed to the ground by Saya¡¯s palm and hit the classroom door, making a moderate noise. Immediately, it attracted the attention of the surrounding monsters and slowly moved closer to here. "What do you want to do when you come to a place like this? Although there are things similar to weapons, we must first obtain information" Kota was a little embarrassed, stood up, closed the door, and asked with a slightly flattering tone. Saya paid no attention to Kota and patrolled carefully, "Fat otaku, don't make any noise, go and secure the door to prevent those guys from coming in!" I¡¯m not fat now, okay? Kota complained, followed Saya's command, locked the door, hesitated for a moment, it didn't feel very solid, and then carefully lifted an experimental table without making a sound, and piled it behind the classroom door. . ¡° In this case, Saya-chan can rest a little longer, and I can spend more time modifying the weapons! Kota nodded and gasped slightly. This thing is really heavy! After Kota finished everything, Saya had already placed a bunch of things on an experimental table. After looking at it carefully, Kota¡¯s eyes instantly froze! These guys can be transformed into long-range weapons! Saya put one hand on the table and pointed at the things on the table with the other. She leaned forward slightly and gestured to Kota vigorously, "Anyway, you are also a military fan or a gun fan or something like that, right? You should have seen this before. A movie like lethalweapon2! Do you know what this is?" Kota reached out and picked up a nail gun, and gestured slowly. He had already made a transformation plan in his mind. He lowered his head and said calmly: "Nail gun! Gas type~" "That's right! Just like in the movie, you can't walk even if you hold an air compressor!" Saya took a long breath. It seems that this guy is still somewhat useful! "Do you also like movies?" Kouta suddenly lost his nerve and asked such a question. Shaye looked back at the figure at the window, a little anxious, "Don't say stupid things! Because I am a genius, so I know everything!" Kota did not speak, nor did he modify it, but suddenly reached out and took off his coat. "What are you doing!!!" Saya was startled by Kota's sudden move and screamed. This guy, this guy doesn't want to Kouta, who was startled by the scream, also looked back at Saya in surprise. Could this guy be thinking wrong? ??????????????????????????????????????? However, time was urgent, Kota did not explain, he reached out and took off a fixed belt from his chest, and then two sheathed military thorns were removed from both sides. It is exactly those two modified killing weapons that were treasured to the extreme by Geng Tai, the 56th Army Spur! Class Tutor, thank you again for letting me board! Otherwise, how could I carry this guy with me! Handing a thorn with its scabbard to Saya, Kota gave a rare order: "Take it!" Ignoring Saya's expression, Kouta turned around and entered the state completely, his whole person exuding a fierce aura! "The last one was a bottle of compressed gas!" After checking the equipment and tools, Kota did not modify it immediately! "Where are the nailsno problem" After checking the nails in the nail gun box, Kota said to himself, his voice full of suppressed passion telling how excited he was! Looking at the thing in his hand, Kota murmured excitedly, with these things, he will definitely be able to survive! "Still talking to myself leisurely"?What! coming! Those guys are coming! "Saya behind her was sweating anxiously as she watched the crisis coming. She half-bent over and stared at Kota who was humming, holding the military thorn tightly in her hand! "The weight is about 4kg! The same weight as the old assault rifle!" Turning a deaf ear to Saya's words, Kota went his own way and did his own work. He frowned, raised the gun and gestured with it, and murmured in a low voice, " It¡¯s difficult to support this posture! You must add a sight and a fixed frame!!¡± "Hey! You guy! Are you listening!?" Saya clenched her fists angrily at the side and kept shaking them up and down, as if she wanted to hit Kota a few times. Her eyebrows were tightly furrowed on her face, and she had a big smile. His eyes were full of dissatisfaction and anxiety, the little tiger's teeth were pointedly exposed, and his ponytail was shaking constantly. No matter how cute the expression or the angry reproach is, it can¡¯t move Kota who is trapped in a state. Everything happening outside has nothing to do with him at this time! Turning around to look around, Kota's eyes suddenly focused, and Saya was startled by his sharp gaze. Kota unconsciously revealed a ferocious smile that he had never shown before! ! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The door of the classroom has been shaken by the monsters. If it weren't for the experimental table behind it, they would have broken in long ago, but now it is not optimistic either! Shocked by this scene, Shaye sweated nervously, his pupils shrank slightly, his whole body trembled, and the knuckles on the spur on his left hand turned white from the force he held. "PingPingye~~" The voice trembled, faithfully expressing the master's nervousness and fear. Genta didn¡¯t care, there was no deformation in the movements of his hands, he did everything quickly and neatly! The wooden strips were quickly sawed off, the pencil was broken off with a "pop!", the eraser was neatly cut off, and the tape was quickly torn apart~~~ All of this is telling Kota¡¯s excitement! ! ! ! ! Quickly order, fix, glue, assemble and modify the wooden boards! ! ! Hahahahahaha~ I am laughing crazily in my heart, this feeling! Such a passionate feeling! ! This feeling of life and death! ! ! So good~~~ ¡°Boom!!!¡± The door was finally squeezed open by the monster door, and the ugly and smelly monsters swarmed towards the two of them! ¡°Ah~ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!¡± Facing the impact of the monster with a stinking bloody mouth and blood-red muscles exposed in the air, Saya screamed uncontrollably~ ¡°Bang~bang~¡± There were two soft sounds, and black shadows flashed past. The two monsters running in front suddenly burst out with a stream of blood and fell softly. The two nails in the middle of the eyebrows were shining with dazzling light! "It's done!" A deep, rich and crazy voice came, and Saya looked back blankly. "Pingye~" It is Kota Hirano who is holding a nail gun and has a ferocious face, raised eyebrows, a sneer on his lips, and extremely sharp eyes! ! ! Okay, so handsome ~~~ Saya watched this crazy look of Gengtai, stunned! ?¡­ ; Volume 2: Struggle for Escape 007: Military Abandoned Houses and Various Outbreaks [The third update has arrived~ Please give me more opinions~ I also have over 100 recommendation votes~ Laugh! ! ! Hey hey hey~] ?Inside the technical studio. Kota stood in front of Saya with a cold face, his head half lowered, his brows furrowed, staring at the approaching monster, his calm and hot eyes bursting with incomparable light, extremely dazzling! Because of the excitement and enthusiasm, the corners of Kouta's mouth were wide open, and his white teeth revealed a frightening ferocity and cruelty. An indescribable will to survive surged and infected Saya around him. "Okay~so awesome!!!" Saya murmured stupidly as she looked at Kota's expression, which she had never seen before. Kouta didn't notice Saya's murmur. At this time, he devoted all his energy to this exciting battle. The nail gun in his hand turned into a huge killing weapon. Every time he fired a blow, a monster fell powerlessly. Next, this sense of accomplishment created Genta's indestructible will to survive and huge safety confidence! "Put the drills, nails, compressed air bottles, etc. over there into suitable bags, and put that tool box in there! Quick!!" Kota ordered Saya without looking back while he kept shooting. He spoke with a cold voice. These words woke up Saya. Thinking that she would be stunned because of Kota, she couldn't help but feel embarrassed and annoyed. When she heard Kota's commanding tone, she suddenly exploded! Waving his hands and feet, Saya's thin and long eyebrows stood up high, a pointed little tiger tooth was exposed, and he shouted angrily at Kota, who had his back turned to him, "What are you pulling! How dare a mere servant order me!" !!" There was a hint of shame in the high-pitched voice. Kota instantly froze back, his sharp eyes unconsciously filled with cold murderous intent, his pupils were filled with blood, and there was a sneer hanging from the corners of his cracked mouth. His whole body seemed to be wrapped in black energy, making him look extremely ferocious! Extremely indifferent! ! Extremely majestic! ! ! Being stared at by Kota, who had such a cold expression for a moment, Saya's heart jumped suddenly, her pupils shrank violently, and she broke out in a cold sweat. The cold feeling like being stared at by a beast made Saya's arrogance instantly soften. Immediately Kota felt something was wrong. Saya was not an enemy. He quickly suppressed the enthusiasm in his heart and the expression on his face changed instantly. A big gentle smile was thrown at Saya, "Please~~" The strong sense of powerlessness immediately made Saya's arrogant head hang down in frustration, secretly hating her own performance. Saya clenched her fists fiercely, but in the end she had no choice but to give in, with submission in her eyes. "II know~~~" The oppressive feeling that Kota brought to her at that moment went straight into her heart. Although she was a little unwilling, Kota's super masculine demeanor and tone still made Saya feel different, and she was immediately struck by that terrifying and cold aura. Shocked, and seeming to have the illusion of being tamed? ¡¾Ah! I am evil! ¡¿ Although she was afraid of Kota in that state in her heart, the strong sense of security and uncontrollable dependence that followed made Saya feel awkward towards Kota. Just when Saya was putting everything in place according to Kota's instructions amid the constant conflict of emotions, Kota had already used the nail gun in his hand to knock down all the monsters in the technical room to the ground! At this moment, Shaye looked up and suddenly noticed a few streaks of water dripping from the window. Kota also noticed, "Is it a fire?" Or is someone attacking with the impact of a fire hydrant? It seems there are still living people here, great! "Hey~ That's bad! Hey! What are you doing~ Come and get a bag too!!" Faced with the awkwardness in his heart, Saya couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed and angry, and deliberately found trouble with Kota. She reached out and pushed a white bag into his arms, turned around and walked out the door. "The only way to escape is from here!" The temporarily safe Kota no longer felt the cold and brutal feeling brought about by his strong desire to survive. After tying the military thorns on the table with the sheath on the outside of his right leg, he reached out and took the bag handed over by Saya. He didn't know what he was thinking. , Kota, who was holding a weapon, suddenly became much more courageous than before, "Hey~ Then, that Saya-chan~" "What!" Shaye was checking the situation outside, and turned around impatiently. This guy's mood was really changeable, and he was suddenly so gentle. "Why? You want to come with me" Kota was a little shy. The heroic spirit of killing everyone just now disappeared, and he seemed a little hesitant. Saya was slightly startled, her little pink head turned back sharply, and said arrogantly, "It's nothing! There's no big reason." Kota let out a long sigh, half-hanging his head, and sighed in a low voice, "Well~ that's true~" What on earth was I looking forward to! Because she is also a creator no matter whatThe most powerful genius beautiful girl ever, but Kouta raised his head and looked at Saya's back reflected in his pupils, thinking. Butit will be different from now on! It's just that if you are smart, you may not survive, so Kota's heart boils again. "Really, I am with such a fat man just because Komuro is not here!! Although, even if it increases my fighting power~ I am really unlucky!!" Saya leaned against the door, frowning tightly, and twitching slightly at the corners of his mouth. Hold on, I thought with absolute arrogance. "But, I didn't expect that this guy could do it to this extent~ It's really" Burn! combustion! combustion! combustion! ! ! As Kota thought, his will became stronger and his eyes became sharper! so! ! So I! ! If you can survive If both of us can survive! ! absolute! ! ! Definitely have to follow this woman! "Crack!!!" The nail gun in his hand was suddenly loaded, Gentai's eyebrows were raised fiercely, and his eyes revealed an extremely strong will to survive! Picking up the weapon in his hand, Geng Tai instantly burst out with an astonishing aura that made people dare not look directly at him! Saya was startled by the sound of loading a gun. When she looked back, she saw Kota standing proudly, with high fighting spirit and amazing momentum! Immediately, a strong sense of security and inexplicable trust made her frown calm down, and the nervous expression on her face disappeared, replaced by a beautiful and gentle look, "What? Suddenly? His expression changed!? Are you trying to understand something?" There was even a hint of subtle ridicule and joy in his voice! Kota stared at Saya for an instant, a dazzling light burst out in his eyes, "Although I don't know! But I seem to understand! The two of us! The two of us -" The strong fighting spirit and self-confidence even deeply infected Saya, "Hirano!!!" The high-pitched voice was filled with indescribable excitement! "Here!!" The nail gun responded loudly, his blood boiling eager to fight! At this moment, facing all kinds of difficulties, Kota felt that he had really matured! My beloved girl, it¡¯s up to me to protect you! ! ! ¡°It¡¯s about to rush!!!¡± "Bang, bang bang" What answered Saya were sharp iron nails that held the so-called man¡¯s faith! ?¡­ ; Volume 2: Struggle for Escape 008: Military Abandoned House and My Best Friend School rooftop. "Crack!" The iron door on the rooftop was opened with great force, and a group of three figures stepped out one after another. The three people standing on the rooftop were stunned by the scene in front of them before they could take a breath. There was a doomsday scene within the field of vision. Thick black smoke from the buildings went straight into the sky, spread out and enveloped the entire urban area! The situation outside was chaotic, and the streets were full of shrill screams. Dead bodies kept throwing down the survivors who were running around and devouring them one by one. The bright blood-colored patches were like blooming flowers, heavy and dazzling! "Hey~ the police shouldn't have received the call and been dispatched" Yong's brows furrowed tightly and he gritted his teeth. Could it be The first one who couldn't bear it was Li, who shook her head at a slightly crazy speed, with tears in her eyes, and murmured in an unbelievable and even pleading tone, "What's going on? What on earth happened. Yong, Xiao! Tell me! Tell me this is all fake. Before morning No, everything was the same as usual until just now¡ª¡ª" A strong gust of wind blew up and rolled up Li's long brown hair, causing her to stagger as well. Yong stepped forward and hugged Li, who had lost her center of gravity. He frowned and squinted at the source of the wind. ¡°Blackhawk!?¡± ?? 4 Black Hawk helicopters flew over the heads of the three people. The strong wind driven by the propellers kept tearing at the bodies of the three people, and then flew away without any intention of stopping. "The United States? Noit's the Self-Defense Forces!!" Yong instantly identified the helicopter's service unit. Xiao frowned, "Where did it come from? There is no garrison nearby!!" "Help!! Help us!!" Li shouted hoarsely, waving her hands up and down in a wide range, hoping to attract the driver's attention. Rei doesn't care where the helicopter comes from, as long as it saves us! "It's useless!!" Yong calmly stopped Li's useless shouting. The expression on his face showed seriousness and caution. This disaster looks bad! "Why!" Clenching her fists tightly, Li turned back to look at the calm Yong, her thin eyebrows were curved, her face was full of surprise, there was a little sweat on her forehead, and her eyes were full of disappointment and helplessness. , the body kept shaking slightly! "It's just like Xiao said! Didn't he say he came from somewhere? That's the truth. He must be on a special mission and has no time to care about us!" Yong pressed his right hand tightly on his still bleeding left arm. He explained with a calm expression. Then he released the wound with his right hand and pointed downstairs, "Look there!" Yong pointed to all the tragedies that happened on campus and used a cold tone to break Li's weak illusion, "They were all indifferent when they saw that situation! Even in places like outside where they can escape, it is such a tragic situation! The school building I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m already guilty" "Something like a disease, a dead body¡ª¡ª" Yong continued to remain calm and analyzed it carefully. "Dead body?!" Xiao looked at Yong in surprise, with a complicated expression on his face. Yong frowned slightly, his eyes as calm as water, "It's not a game or a movie, it can't be called a zombie! Anyway, let's call it a dead body!" "Although I don't know the reason, there is no other way to eliminate them except attacking the head" Yong summarized what he saw along the way, his calm and slightly hoarse voice bringing a strange sense of security and safety. The special charm shows that the owner has not lost his calmness and wisdom! Just as a few people were talking, a group of dead bodies had been attracted by the sound, slowly climbed up to the rooftop, and slowly surrounded them. Li was frightened by this situation. She held her head tightly with both hands and squatted on the ground uncontrollably. She closed her eyes tightly and tried hard not to let the weak tears flow out of her eyes! "Damn it! Yong~ what should I do!!" Xiao's mood also became tense. He had no choice but to place all his hopes on his best friend. Yong was as calm as ever, quickly observing the situation and favorable terrain, and his pupils suddenly lit up, "Observatory! Go to the observatory! Seal the stairs~" Yong¡¯s calm voice as usual made Li¡¯s mood become much more stable, and there is still Yongzai~ "Don't be afraid~ Li, follow us and charge forward. If anyone blocks you, just try your best to knock it down! Attack on the head~" Yongban squatted down and gently stroked Li's hair with his uninjured right hand, gently and He spoke to Li calmly. "Hmm~~" With tears in her eyes, Li felt the warmth on top of her head, and a strength surged from the bottom of her heart. She nodded hard, stood up, tightened the metal rod in her hand, and showed a big smile to Yong. ! The three of them formed a formation, Takashi held the bat and charged forward, Rei and Yong protected the wings, each?Checked the weapons and prepared to charge towards the observatory. Staring at the observatory about 50 meters away, Yong's deep, hoarse and powerful voice said, "We're going up~ let's go!!!" ¡°Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeally,¡± Accompanying the roar, Xiao took the lead and rushed toward the hope of survival. A dead body with a black and bloody face blocked the way, roaring, half-opening its bloody lower jaw, and rushed towards the three of them. "Whoosh~ Bang!" A black shadow hit the head of the dead body blocking the road with a fierce wind, making a muffled sound like a watermelon bursting, and black-purple blood and yellow-white brains splashed in the air. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Takashi didn¡¯t stop for a moment, and continued towards the stairs of the observatory with a surge of momentum! Behind him, Li and Yong were slightly 2 meters behind, following Xiao's rhythm. It¡¯s almost time to reach the stairs! With excitement, Xiao half-crouched, used the bat in his hand to lift a dead body that was coming from the side into the air, and stepped onto the stairs of the observatory! As soon as the two of them climbed a few steps, Li encountered another crisis. There was no dead body on the stairs. After occupying a favorable defensive position, Xiao turned around and helped Yong, whose arm was injured, to climb to the observatory as quickly as possible, leaving Rei holding a metal bayonet to guard the end. ¡°Perhaps she was nervous, but facing the attack of a dead body, Li quickly stabbed the dead body¡¯s heart with a habitual force, but she was horrified! Not good~ Sure enough, the metal stabbing gun that hit the target's heart was grabbed by the dead body indifferently, and the huge wrist force was transmitted to Li's body through the gun body. ¡°Yeah~~~~No!!¡± The huge force majeure drove Li's body to hit the wall next to the corridor heavily. Li was shocked, facing the dead body that was about to pounce, she closed her eyes and screamed in horror! "Li!!" "Li!!!" On the stairs, seeing Li in crisis, Yong ignored his injured arm and snatched the hardwood bat from Xiao's hand and rushed down. He raised his hands and hit the dead body hard on the head with the sound of howling wind. Under the impact of the hard wall and the powerful bat, the head of the dead body was crushed into paste like a tomato, and a dark red blood spot was stained on the wall! "Did you see it? If you want to beat her to death" The deep and deep voice gave Li a sufficient sense of security. "Yong~~~" Li looked at Yong, who was holding the bat and standing proudly with a surprised look on her face. "Only attack the head! Is everything okay?!" The gentleness of the last sentence completely soothed Li's frightened heart. "Rei! Yong! Hurry up!!!" Xiao, who had already reached the top of the stairs, shouted and urged them. The injured left arm tightly wrapped around Li's back to give her psychological support. She held the bat tightly in her right hand and stared at the approaching dead body. She raised her foot and kicked out violently, knocking the approaching body away. The dead body kicked down the stairs in the air, quickly turned around and climbed up! ¡¾Ah! How sad! My biological clock is completely messed up, right? I woke up from hunger at around 3 o'clock in the middle of the night and got up to code! Now I feel all kinds of sleepy, hungry and uncomfortable! Heaven, wait for breakfast and then catch up on some sleep. As for the classes, hehe, they are really going to be missed ~ Ahahaha] "This way!!!" Xiao stared at the two of them nervously. The two of them helped each other climb up. Yong glanced at it and continued to calmly command, "Xiao, go and move out the things in the astronomy department that can seal the stairs. Li and I will guard this place!" Xiao Shuli moved three tables out of his room. They looked at each other. The spear in Li's hand suddenly stabbed out. The sharp screw head penetrated into the skull of a dead body that was about to climb to the top of the ladder. He quickly pulled it out and turned around. Go to the top of the building and make room. "Okay~ Take advantage of it now!!!" Xiao Xiao immediately placed two large and thick wooden tables side by side against the entrance of the stairs, shrunk his body, and firmly pressed against the two wooden tables. Yong took the opportunity to find a ring of tape in the astronomy department, and arranged the last table horizontally, firmly against the entrance. "Sooner or later, this situation will be broken through!!" Xiao felt the pressure coming from the wooden table behind him, sweat appeared on his face, and shouted to Yong who was busy with something. "Just support it like this!" Yong quickly used tape to wrap the table legs and railings together. "Scotch tape?! Is this thing useful?" Xiao asked in surprise when he saw the thing in Yong's hand. ???????????????? Continue to quickly and neatly connect all the table legs to the railings, Yong said with a confident and calm face, "The tension of the wrapped transparent tape is very strong! Did you teach this in class?" A smile appeared from the corner of his mouth, and he always looked at Xiao with a "do you have it" on his face, my best friend! ?¡­   ; Volume 2: Struggle to Escape 009: Military Abandoned House and Stupid Girl In the observatory, several tables were tightly wrapped around the railings, firmly blocking the dead bodies under the stairs. "Yong, Xiao, the astronomy department has drinks and snacks for overnight stay." Li walked away from the astronomy department holding a few bottles of drinks and said, "There are also things like sleeping bags, which can last for two or three days!" Taking the drink from Li, Xiao seemed to realize something and asked nervously: "Where is the water pipe?" "Yes, yeswhat's wrong?" Li was obviously confused and asked in slight surprise, "It's both in the bathroom and the sink!!" Slightly relieved, Xiao unscrewed the cap of the bottle, raised his head and drank a few sips. Yong did not relax, he thought more rigorously than Xiao, "Li~ Is there any water? I don't know when there will be a power outage like this. If there is a power outage, the water pump in the purification pool will stop working, and the water supply will stop!" "But there are disaster generators in the school!!" Rei retorted in a panic. "Who is going to turn on the switch?" Yong said calmly, his tone was not cold but it easily shattered the two people's luck! Xiao was so choked that he took a sip of water and kept coughing, while Li was trembling slightly, her brows furrowed, a slight amount of sweat seeping from her face, and her face turned pale. "No, don't be scary!" Xiao was a little uneasy, sweat dripping from his forehead, "But at least it's easy to walk to the dormitory or cafeteria" "Ah!" Yong unexpectedly agreed with Xiao's view, but this was only superficial, "Before that, the rescue team must come!" Yong Weiwei drank water and delivered a fatal blow in a calm tone. The situation might be much worse! Not sure if there is a rescue team! Xiao, Li! ! Xiao was immediately knocked down and had nothing to say. "Woo! Woo!" A strange howl came into my ears. Xiao, who was already in a state of confusion, immediately burst into anger. He picked up the drink bottle in his right hand and prepared to smash it at the dead body downstairs that kept roaring and provoking! "This guy!!" "Xiao! Don't throw it away!!" Xiao's actions were immediately stopped by Yong, who had always been calm. "What's wrong?" Xiao asked the reason in surprise, with a slight displeasure in his eyes. Yong handed the drink bottle to Li with a calm expression, and said lightly, "Now we should store the drinking water" "Yes! I heard that you can survive on water alone for a week!" Li's eyes suddenly lit up, and she blurted out with endless joy. For the first time, the expression on her face was filled with joy and excitement! Yong looked at Li's happy expression and smiled slightly, his voice a little doting, "That's it" Watching the emotional interaction between the two, Xiao lazily leaned on the railing behind him with an awkward look on his face, rubbing the back of his head with his right hand. This guy has always been so calm and reliable! Than, much better than me "Xiao! You are the only one with a mobile phone. Let's try calling again!" Yong looked back at Xiao and said suddenly. I hope the situation is under control, otherwise "Oh~" responded, Xiao took out his mobile phone from his arms and dialed the number of the police department again. "Dudududu" "Ah! Is this the police?" Xiao was interrupted by a burst of mechanical electronic recording before he could finish his words! "This is a recording. The police station is busy due to too many people reporting the crime. Please keep waiting or replay it later This is a recording" Xiao Xiao clenched his hands tightly and said in an inexplicable tone, "It's still the same!" "That's right!" Yong sighed lightly, lowered his head half-lowering, and exhaled. Xiao's voice suddenly tightened, "Do you know the reason?!" Xiao asked hurriedly, staring at Yong who had his head half lowered. "It must be because of what happened on the street -" Yong raised his head and said calmly, raised his right hand and gestured casually to the street behind him. Li heard what he meant and hugged Yong's arm tightly, the only place where she could get strength. She murmured with excitement and disappointment: "How could this happen" "Bang! Buzz~~~" A loud noise came, and the railing kept buzzing and shaking. But it was Xiao's suppressed emotions that completely exploded. His pupils were locked tightly, and he hit the railing next to him with a stick. He squeezed out two words from his clenched teeth, "Beast!!!" Under the messy Liuhai, Xiao's eyes exude the ferocious gaze of a lone wolf after entering a desperate situation. His teeth are gritted tightly, and his eyebrows are gathered together, showing off his sharp edge! "2 hours! It was the same as usual 2 hours ago!! And why! Why did it become like this!! It's not a movie or a game!" Takashi's inner pressureCompletely collapsed, his right hand clung to the cold iron railing, his sharp eyes were condensed together, his teeth bared, and he roared like an angry lone wolf, "The dead came back to life and attacked others. After the attacker diedwhy! Why on earth!! It's just like" Xiao¡¯s venting of anger was suddenly interrupted by a burst of rapid and panicked footsteps. He turned around and looked towards the rooftop. A fat figure ran out of the rooftop entrance in a panic, "Thatthat is" "Teacher Gao Shan who teaches physical education" Li looked at the fat figure and said in surprise. "Haha, there is one here too" Gao Shan looked at the dead bodies slowly surrounding him crazily, clinging to the rooftop railing behind him. Under the huge pressure, he murmured unconsciously, "It's a dream." Right? Yes! It¡¯s a dream! Haha! Such a thing can¡¯t happen! A dream, yes! It¡¯s a nightmare!!¡± Gao Shan murmured, turning around and grabbing the railing, "If it's a dream, you'll be fine when you wake up! That's right, wake up~ It's not okay if you don't go to school! We have to put pressure on the new students who have joined the club today!" Right~ Haha" With a nervous smile, Gao Shan slowly climbed up the railing, "If it's a dream, just wake up and you'll be fine!!" Tilt, turn over, and fall! A drop of tears fell in mid-air. If it wasn't a dream, I might as well die! ! Observatory, "No!!Don't!!" Li's pupils were locked tightly, her brown eyes were a little dull, and she stared at this scene with a painful expression. Her whole body was mentally disturbed, and she just murmured in a daze. . Xiao Xiao was startled, and before he could react, Yong rushed forward! "Beautiful!!!" Yong¡¯s call woke up Li, who was about to go crazy due to the huge pressure. Looking at Yong running over, Li hugged Yong¡¯s body tightly, and also tightly hugged her only courage and support! She hugged Yong's body with all her strength and pressed her head tightly against Yong's chest. A faint warmth came over her. Li vented loudly, tears splattered in her eyes, and she was hysterical! ! "I don't understand at all! Whywhy!!!" "There must be a reason" Yong's deep voice gently soothed Li's fearful heart. ¡°What can I do if I understand!?¡± "If you know the reason, go find a solution!" The words are full of strength and tenacity. ?¡­ yes! Yong never lies to others. If he says there is a solution, there will definitely be one! Li thought foolishly with the unique thinking of a little woman, and the power brought by hope slowly filled her body. A weak little girl, what more can you ask for? Xiaoli was not far away, looking at the two people embracing each other, feeling inexplicable bitterness in his heart, and sighed softly. A thick layer of clouds passed by, blocking the sunlight and reflecting three different silhouettes on the observatory. Silly girl~ I don¡¯t have much time left. This is the only thing I want to deceive you~ You must hold on to hope and live bravely~ Yong looked at Li who became calm in his arms and smiled lightly, as peaceful as ever. ?¡­ ; Volume 2: Struggle for Escape 010: Military Abandoned House and Yong¡¯s Decision [Please read this chapter slowly and carefully. I coded very carefully. To be honest, I was almost useless at the end of the code~ Maybe I didn¡¯t express it well, but what I understand about Yong¡¯s feelings for Li in this chapter is It's very profound, and the scene in my mind is very touchingbut maybe the writing is not good enough~] "Reallyis that so?" Xiao leaned against the fence, his arms lazily resting on it, his head slightly sideways, casually looking at the situation downstairs. A familiar figure broke into Xiao's eyes. Xiao was startled for a moment, and then he closed his eyes tightly in pain and gritted his teeth, "Morita" As before, what Yong said is the right thing - Xiao thought painfully, I also want to believe it, find the cause of the dead body, and then solve it~ ButI can¡¯t believe it! ! Xiao's eyes suddenly opened, and his pupils shrank violently with fear and anger. It's better to say that his intuition told me! The world we know and live in has gradually collapsed¡ª¡ª ?¡­ Although the table at the entrance of the stairs banged against the dead body, it still firmly blocked the entry of the dead body. As usual, Yong¡¯s considerations are correct. At least, we are safe now! Xiao held the bat and stood with one hand slightly loose in his pocket, silently meditating. Yong¡¯s physical strength seemed to be a little weak, and he sat on the ground half leaning on the railing, panting slightly. Looking up at the sky covered by clouds, Yong frowned slightly, "Look for any ladders or boxes in the astronomy department. If we don't light a fire now, the movements of the dead bodies at night will be very difficult. " Before Yong finished speaking, he coughed violently, and slightly turbid blood continued to be coughed out from his lungs. Yong's right hand tightly covered his mouth that was constantly spurting blood, and his pupils shrank suddenly! Is it no longer possible? "Yong!! What's wrong!! Xiao! Xiao! Yong him!" Li noticed Yong's condition, and tears were about to burst out. She turned around and shouted at Xiao in horror. Because of fear, her voice became extremely high-pitched. ! "How could this happen! It was just a bite!" Xiao frowned and shouted angrily, and the cold sweat on his cheeks instantly broke out, "Why did this happen!!" To be honest, Xiao's heart is no less frightened than Li's. In just two hours, both of them have unknowingly developed a dependence and trust on Yong. It is precisely because of Yong's calmness and wisdom that he can carry them with him. The three survived the journey. And now Yong's situation is obviously not good, how can we prevent the two of them from panicking, getting angry and frightened! ! Only Yong remained incredibly calm at this time. He frowned at the discolored and turbid blood coughed out of his palms. Yong, with blood stains on his lips, spoke calmly with an outsider's indifferent tone, "Sure enough, Oh! Just like in the movie, it¡¯s too late to survive after being bitten!¡± "Liar! Liar!! Liar!!! Something like the movie will never happen¡ª¡ª" Li shouted sobbingly, her big brown eyes full of tears staring at her with deep pleading. Don't touch Yong's face! do not die! I don't want you to die! ! "It's just like a movie -" Xiao was stunned, his eyes were wide open, his pupils were tightly constricted, and cold sweat flowed down again. In other words, if he was bitten, he would Looking at the performance of the two of them, how could Yong feel so good? Everyone is afraid of death! What's more, the bursts of severe pain coming from Yong's body were still torturing his nerves. He clenched his fists tightly and trembled slightly because he was holding back the pain. Yong tried hard to keep his face calm and calm, even hiding the pain. His face was warm and he smiled towards Li who was looking at him with pleading. The blood stains on the corners of his mouth reflected the warm smile with a hint of sadness. . I need to stay calm! I can't panic. What's so scary about death? Even if they die, they must be left with the confidence and courage to live! So, make sure you continue to stay calm! Leave them with fearless faith! I want to set an example. If I want to survive, the first thing I have to do is not be afraid of life or death! So, so Yong endured the pain and tried to stand up, but his weak body obviously violated Yong's will. After trying twice, Yong gave up and closed his eyes slightly. A cold feeling came from the railing behind him through his clothes. Yong smiled lightly and said, "Xiaocan you do me a favor" "do what?" Yong raised his left hand with difficulty and pointed at the railing beside the observatory. "From there, go directly to the ground The impact of the collision will probably break the head easily!" Yong said in a calm tone. the way he died. "What are you talking about!!!" Li shouted in horror and helplessness,The prayer in her heart was clearly revealed, with tears in the corners of her eyes, clutching Yong's body tightly, and she was extremely emotional! ¡°I don¡¯t want to become a dead body!!!¡± Yong shouted in an angry tone for the first time. I want to calm down! I need to calm down! ! Damn it, are you about to die? Thinkingthinking is a bit slow! It hurts~ Pressing hard on the rapidly beating chest, resisting the incomparable pain, Xiao's body leaned forward involuntarily, trembling slightly. He slowly raised his lowered head, and once again looked at Li with a warm smile, whose eyes were full of pleading and helplessness. He stretched out his right hand with a slight trembling, wanting to touch the hair of his beloved girl again. But halfway through, his arms hung down weakly. He sighed helplessly and said softly to Li: "Girl, I can only rely on you from now on! Don't be afraid! I will always protect you in heaven~" A warm smile flashed across the corner of the blood-stained mouth. Xiao slowly closed his eyes, not looking at Li's pleading face, "Xiao~ Please! I want to be myself in the end~" And, if I turn into a dead body, I will definitely cause you trouble! This world has collapsed! Let my life awaken you into a real man! filial piety! The shock of killing your best friend with your own hands will definitely change you tremendously! Try to survive! And, take care of Holly~ A tear slipped from the corner of Yong's eyes, "Cough! Cough! Cough" A violent cough spurted out black and purple blood from his mouth. Yong's body shook violently, and large mouthfuls of blood continued to gush out. "No~ don't! Yong!! Yong!! No~ you can't die!!" Holding Yong's body tightly, Li sobbed loudly, hysterically. "Bang~" Yong's arm finally fell to the ground softly. I really want to touch Li¡¯s soft hair! Those two amazing antennas that are covered by her precious precious ones~ Heh Heh No, it won't work anymore? Live bravely ~ Li! ! Once again, a drop of crystal flowed out from the corner of his eye, and Yong's consciousness slowly dissipated. Yong, who had always pampered, protected and comforted Li, could no longer accompany Li on the journey~Li~ ¡°Forever!!!!!¡± A shrill wail, filled with deep sadness and heartbreak, spread throughout the campus~ ?¡­ ; Volume 2: Struggle for Escape 011: Military Abandoned House and Tampered Plot Corridor of teaching building, Saya squatted half-crouched behind the pool, exhaled a long breath, stared at the dead body 20 meters away, and the water-soaked rag in his hand was balled up by Saya. Then he raised his right hand and threw it towards the dead body that kept making whining sounds. "Whatare you doing?" Kota behind him was startled, and then he realized, is it an experiment? The slightly heavy rag soaked in water fell on the head of a dead body with a bloody face and a large piece of skin and flesh bitten off the neck. "Shh! Don't make a sound!" Saya watched intently. Anyway, with this maggot here, safety was guaranteed. Unknowingly, Saya had a sense of trust in Kota behind him. The dead body that was hit did not react at all, it was still whining and wandering aimlessly ahead. No sense of touch? Kota's eyes lit up slightly. Saya didn¡¯t say anything. He continued to wet a rag, balled it into a ball, and threw it towards the metal box next to the dead body, making a "pop" sound. This time the dead body reacted, turned around and rushed towards the metal box behind it. The body hit the metal box with a bang, and then it kept attacking more and more. Hearing? There also seems to be a problem with vision. While Kouta was watching carefully, he was also constantly checking the surroundings vigilantly. "See? My body doesn't react even if it's hit. The sense of touch is gone. It only responds to sound!" Saya summed up the experiment and explained to Kouta behind him, "The vision is probably gone too, otherwise he wouldn't have hit. Lockers! If you feel the heat" Saya was silent for a moment. Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Kota. Just as Saya was explaining, Kota carefully observed the entire corridor and did not find too many dead bodies. There was no need to worry about Saya's safety for the time being, and he made a decision in an instant! "Saya-chan~ You hide here and don't move. I'll go and test it. This is related to our strategy" Kota stared at Saya firmly, and he was surprised that he would make such a decision. Well~this is also related to Saya-chan¡¯s safety! You have to fulfill your responsibility as a guardian, Kota said silently to himself. Gently handing the nail gun in his hand and the bag on his back to Saya, Kota slowly stood up with a solemn expression. He gently held the handle of the spur tied to the outside of his thigh with his right hand and slowly pulled it out. The restrained and ferocious spur was pulled out by Kota. Holding it with his backhand, the soles of his feet wiped the ground, and he moved slowly and quietly. Suddenly Kota felt his trouser legs tighten. He looked down and saw a small, white [Harmony] pink hand tightly grabbing his trouser legs. After Saya stretched out her hand unconsciously, even she was surprised. Then the redness on her face flashed away, her eyebrows were slightly frowned and she lowered her head, "Hey~ I'm done with the experiment let's go!" There was a hint of shyness in her arrogant voice, "II'm not worriedabout you" "I understand~" Kouta interrupted Saya before she could finish her words, and gave Saya a warm big smile, "But - but, this is related to Saya-chan's safety! So, it must be done "Yes!" There was a little doting and unshakable determination in his voice, which was also related to my responsibility! Saya-chan~This world seems to have collapsed! If you don¡¯t grow up quickly, it¡¯s impossible to protect you! If you don¡¯t even have the courage to fight these lonely guys, how can you face the more dangerous situation later! What's more, let alone a future full of darkness! The world is collapsing~ Kota's heart became more and more determined. He ignored the hands still tightly grasping the pants, and Kota continued to move slowly but firmly. "Hey~maggots!!" Saya snorted disdainfully when she saw Kota insisted on doing this, then lowered her head proudly and murmured, "I know!" Kota held the military thorn behind his right hand and moved silently. His whole body was shaking uncontrollably due to nervousness, and it became more and more serious. His pupils shrank into a ball, and he stared at the dead body that was getting closer and closer. Feeling that his legs were constantly swinging, Kota smiled bitterly, don't you even have this bit of courage? Knew it! Who can remain calm in the face of life and death? but! However, this is necessary! ! ! As a man, it is not easy to find a girl who he is willing to protect even at the cost of his life! And since I am lucky enough to have a target to protect, I should have the corresponding awareness! ! ! so! so! ! Kota Hirano! Cheer up! ! ! He bit the tip of his tongue firmly, and in the severe pain, Kota kept roaring in his heart! The eyes were shining brightly, and a fierce aura spread out from Tai Zigong! manThe reason why he is strong is because he has a heart that wants to be strong! Holding the thorn in his hand tightly, his body that was constantly shaking and his legs that were shaking slowly stabilized. With the passion in his heart, Kota was not afraid of life and death for Saya! "This guy~" Saya seemed to feel Kota's heart, and a sense of security surged from the bottom of his heart. His slender fingers held each other tightly, staring at Kota's back. As soon as he changed his slowly, sweaty, his legs trembled, Gengtai slowly relaxed his whole body, his feet were slowly stretched, and he touched the dead body that was still hitting the iron box silently. The body is half crouched down, the leg muscles are tightly compressed, the soles of the feet are half bent, and the position of being able to explode quickly is maintained at any time. The right hand holds the military spur behind the back, blocking it in mid-air, about 1 meter away from the dead body, and slowly stretches out the left hand. He leaned toward the dead body leaning against him, neither light nor heavy. Adrenaline was secreted crazily. At this tense moment, Kota's nerves were tense and his pupils shrank. At this moment, Kota could only see dead bodies, and the whole world felt like it had slowed down! The arms extended inch by inch. bumped into! Kota is like a tight bow at this time, with strong explosive power running through his body at any time. If there is a situation, he will immediately explode and dodge. no response! It seems that Saya¡¯s inference is correct, the sense of touch has definitely disappeared! There seems to be no feeling of heat! Next, it¡¯s visual! ! Taking out the pair of old-fashioned glasses from his pocket, Kota threw them away with all his strength, and they hit the ground 3 meters away with a "pop!" The dead body finally stopped its meaningless collision, turned around and staggered towards the place where the noise came from! ??Looking at the dead body turning in front of you, you didn¡¯t notice your own existence, and your vision also disappeared? After making the determination, Kota slowly approached the dead body again, and the military thorn in his hand was slightly raised! Looking at Kouta who seemed to be trying to get rid of the dead body, Saya who was watching nervously wanted to curse, "That idiot!! Just come back after the experiment! Why are you showing off when you have nothing to do!" Fool! Fool! Fool! ! It seems that no matter how talented a girl is, she will not understand what a man really thinks! This is the necessary growth for the sake of protection! But, is the dead body so easy to solve? ?¡­ ; Volume 2: Struggle for Escape 012: Military Abandoned Houses and the So-called Exercise Slowly approaching the staggering dead body, Kota's palms became slightly sweaty. The sword in his right hand was changed to an overhand grip, and he tightened it again, slowly and silently approaching, Kota's breathing was deliberately suppressed to be slow and gentle. 3 meters2 meters1 meter As he got closer, the large piece of bitten flesh on the dead body's neck came into Kota's eyes clearly. The purple and black blood vessels, muscles, and even the cervical vertebrae were exposed to the air. Genta¡¯s heart beat faster and faster, and a dizzy feeling due to nervousness and slight lack of oxygen slowly came over his heart. Kota controlled it, adjusted his breath, and once again wanted to approach slowly. "Woo!" But suddenly the dead body seemed to notice something. With a low howl, it turned around and rushed towards Kota~ The heart is beating too hard! ! Kota was shocked, such a powerful hearing? In an instant, Kouta changed his position to avoid the bite, but did not fight back! It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t, but you don¡¯t dare. Faced with this kind of dead body that is not afraid of ordinary attacks, if the first blow cannot be fatal, there will generally be no second chance! ¡° Moreover, the primary goal now is also the ultimate goal, which is to survive! And not for hunting! No matter what difficulties you face, calm thinking and efficient actions are the core golden rules of survival! In this situation where you will die if you are caught, one effective dodge is much more important than ten attacks! It seems that due to the cessation of body functions, the dead body is obviously not as flexible as a living person. Under the trend of inertia, the dead body staggers forward two steps. Chance! ! ! The pupils almost shrank into small dots. The nervous Kota retracted his arms slightly, then threw himself at the dead body that was stumbling with its back to him. The military thorn in his hand stabbed out ferociously! ! "Pfft~" There was an inaudible sound, and Kota felt a slight resistance on his arm, and the military thorn penetrated directly into the back of his head! ! By twisting it back and forth from left to right, the triangular pyramid-shaped spurs easily made a hole the size of a table tennis ball in the back of the dead body's head, and then rammed diagonally towards the brain~ Effortlessly, he pulled out the thorn, and a gurgling stream of brain matter attached to the dark gray substance came out~ The brain was completely turned into a dead body and fell softly to the ground. Watching the dead body finally fall, Kota's body couldn't help but relax, and he collapsed on the ground, panting heavily, making a whooshing sound on his lips, unable to say even a single word, the suppressed tension and The fear completely broke out, his whole body was shaking, and sweat rolled down his face. Saya was startled and immediately ran out of the hiding place. She stared carefully at Kota who was lying on the ground, panicking, "What's wrong? Maggots!? Is it okay?" Although his expression is full of concern, his tone still gives people a domineering feeling. Is he really arrogant? "It's really ugly! This is who I am now!" Kouta laughed at himself with a faint smile, sighed softly, and then firmly explained to Saya, "I'm fine, I'm just scared, is that true? If I don't exercise now, I'll be in trouble later. You definitely won¡¯t be able to hold on!¡± So~ if safety can be ensured, let Saya try it if she has the chance! "Hey~ I'm not worried about your safety, I, I By the way, I'm just afraid that no one will protect me!" Saya continued to be arrogant, her expression was very intriguing. Teaching building corridor, A group of two people walked through the aisles with dead bodies without any pressure. One of them was holding a wooden knife, chopping or striking, and advancing quickly and smoothly. "I still have to go to the office~ Really, I will tell you some troublesome things!" Holding the knife in his right hand, he used his left hand to take advantage of the situation and took an attacking dead body to the side with extraordinary ease, and even had the time to press behind him. The woman with a voluptuous figure who followed complained, it was Yao Zi and Mar Chuan. "But you can only run away if you have a car! And everyone's keys are kept there~" Mar Chuan explained as he jogged to keep up with Yaozi's pace, his voice sounded dull no matter how he heard it. Feeling stupid. While the two of them were talking, a dead body rushed towards Yaozi, its jaws wide open, its teeth covered with sticky purple-black bloodshot eyes, and it roared, which was very scary. With a calm look on his face, Yaozi stabbed out the knife and hit it exactly around the Tanzhong point on the dead body's chest. Although the force was not strong, it was extremely smooth and used its own impact force to deflect the dead body's attack direction. Marichuan, who was following behind with a medical bag on his back, kept twisting his hips and trotting wildly. Seeing Yaozi's attack method along the way, he was a little puzzled, "Why not kill them? This is for Busujima, It¡¯s very simple!??? He half-lifted the wooden knife casually, and Yaozi said calmly, "If you have to break your head every time you encounter them, it is no different from stopping, and it is easy to be surrounded~" "Also, their wrist strength is amazing. If you are caught by them, you will not be able to escape! Also, as you are studying medicine, you should know that the strongest part of the human body is the skull~ If you want to crush the head, In addition to skills, they also have powerful strength. If you do this, your stamina will be exhausted easily!" Although my endurance can support long-term combat, why do I do these meaningless things? "Oh! So you are really powerful because you can easily break the skull!" Mar Chuan nodded in agreement, but suddenly felt a tightening under his feet, and his whole center of gravity was lost, and he fell forward involuntarily! "Ah!" With a cry, Ju Chuan fell flat on the ground, his entire body weight resting on the pair. The originally perfect shape was deformed by the pressure. [Okay, I¡¯m evil] "Hey, it hurts" Ju Chuan cried out softly, turning his body over and sitting on the ground. Yazi half-knelt and looked at Ju Chuan with a slight frown, "Is it because of this? That's why I fell." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and tore off Maruchuan's lower skirt from the legs to the waist. Maruchuan's entire white and round thighs were exposed to the air, which was really eye-catching. "No!" Maru Chuan was shocked for a moment, "Ahthis is from Prada!" By the way, don't you realize that what you care about is completely wrong? "Which is more important, the brand or the name?" Yazi sighed helplessly, unable to do anything about Ju Chuan's natural stupidity. Mar Chuan instantly stood up and returned to his kneeling position, with his fists clenched, his brow raised, his cheeks bulging like a child's angrily announcing his own declaration: "Both of them are important!!" At this moment, there were two slight bangs. Yazi¡¯s expression suddenly became serious, ¡°Gunshots? Office?¡± ?¡­ ; Volume 2: Struggle for Escape 013: Military Abandoned House and the Reunion of All Members [Ahem~ The plot is crazy, please don¡¯t pay attention at all~ Khan. . . ¡¿ The corridor of the staff room. Kota's face changed as he was slumped on the ground. He didn't bother to recover his strength. Before he could stand up from the ground, he snatched the nail gun from Saya's hand. He raised his hand and fired twice quickly. 2 dead bodies fell down in response. While getting up from the ground with a little difficulty, Kouta shouted to Saya who was still stunned, "Back off slowly~ Don't make any noise~" If I attract attention, Saya-chan will be safer Bar! While shooting and retreating, Kota's face was slightly sweaty and his pupils were shrunken. He used the nail gun to keep the accuracy of hitting his head between the eyebrows. It consumed too much energy! And you have to keep an eye on Saya-chan at all times ¡¯s safety ~ Damn it! The two retreated all the way to the staff office. Kota, who no longer had any worries, squatted on the ground, using a more stable posture to ensure the accuracy of the hit, and knocked down a dead body with a nail. While counting the number of nails in the barrel of the gun, he was shooting rapidly. For some reason, Kota deliberately missed one dead body and instead kept shooting at targets slightly behind. "Don't the survey results have such characteristics?" Saya said with a slight trembling behind her, her hands clenched tightly in front of her chest, and her voice was filled with panic. Kota kept shooting and thought for a moment, "It's very likely that it was because of the roar of the first dead body~ In other words, the dead bodies will be attracted and gathered by the roar of their companions~" "So! Don't dead bodies gather more and more!!!" Although Kota's analytical ability has improved, Saya became even more horrified when her idea was confirmed! No, Saya-chan¡¯s mood is wrong! It seems that the choice I just made was correct! Although it's a bit risky, but "Saya is here to help fight!!" Kouta's voice changed and he shot faster. With the frequency of firing, it quickly and effectively cleans up the dead bodies in the distance, leaving a buffer distance of nearly 30 meters, but leaving only one dead body nearby. "Why do I have to do such a thing!!" Saya's pent-up emotions burst out and she yelled at Kota. Kicked the bag at his feet to Saya, Kota reminded, "You can easily break the skull with an electric drill~, and there are almost no nails in the gun chamber!" "So what? Just reinstall it right away!!" Saya even angrily despised Kota. If you have time to talk nonsense with me, don't you have time to install nails? "But there is someone behind you" Kota stretched out his hand slightly darkly to remind Saya behind him, but his other hand had already put down the nail gun that had finished driving the nails, and secretly held it on the handle of the military spike tied to his right leg. The current situation is temporarily safe, and all dead bodies are 30 meters away, which means that Saya¡¯s decompression plan can be prioritized~ "Ah!!!!" Saya heard Kouta's prompt. Although she felt bad looking back, she was still frightened by the sudden image of a dead body with a bloody face. The dead body that Kota deliberately let go was still 3 meters away from Saya, but it still frightened Saya so much that he screamed at high decibels and kept retreating and slumped to the ground. At this time, the two groups of people in the corridor were attracted by the screams and were heading here. "Don't come over! Don't come over" Saya murmured, her beautiful and clear pupils shrunk, cold sweat dripping from her face, and her look of horror was palpable. "Electric drill!!! Saya~" In fact, Geng Taizao had slowly approached a distance where he could explode in an instant, and he already held the military thorn in his hand, but his purpose was not that, so he reminded Saya loudly. When Shaye heard the shouting, she suddenly changed. The bag containing the electric drill was in her hand. Saya¡¯s eyes narrowed. Although there were still tears in her eyes, Saya¡¯s eyes became sharp and she reached out and took out the electric drill, ¡°I¡¯m calling you! Don¡¯t come over!!!¡± Raising his hand, he pointed at the bloody head of the dead body and drilled it viciously with an electric drill sound of "chichi"! Seeing that Saya finally had the courage to attack, Kota was overjoyed. Without waiting for the electric drill, he pounced first and stabbed the back of the head with a military thorn. "Go to hell! Go to hell! Go to hell!!!" Screaming fiercely, facing the splattering flesh and blood, Saya turned her face away and closed her beautiful eyes tightly. Saya-chan~ Congratulations on taking the first step. Sometimes courage is actually very simple. As long as you have the first time, everything else will fall into place, so don¡¯t be afraid! I'm still behind you! ! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????break out! Kota, whose eyes were shining brightly, felt a little happy for no reason. He quickly took the nail gun back and said, "It's stuck!" As fast as the wind, he loaded the nail clip and shot with his hand! Nails shot out like a rainstorm, and zombies fell to the ground softly! ? 5 nails can kill most of the dead bodies in the field in seconds~ The hearts of the two groups of men and horses who had just rushed out from the corner were beating fast, and they were stunned! The eyes of one of the helpers, the girl holding a wooden knife, lit up and she quickly rushed into the group of dead bodies. She raised the wooden knife in her hand high, "Bang!" The three knife shadows made a sound, extremely fast~ The three dead skulls blocking the wooden sword girl were instantly broken, and the body immediately fell to the ground softly. The force was controlled just right, without any wastage~ "We can't fall behind!" Xiao and Li looked at each other and rushed forward. Li stabbed the dead body with a sudden thrust, swept upwards, and hit the dead body's chin directly. The strong force raised the dead body's head high, and the gap in the lower jaw was conspicuously exposed. "Pfft!" Zhong Ping Qiang once again achieved success. He took a forward step and stabbed the spear in his hand rapidly from the lower jaw straight through the inner cavity of the skull! Xiao didn't have so much technical content. With a strong charge and a big jump, he picked up the bat in his hand and hit the last remaining dead body on the head. The huge force even caused the dead body to flip and hit 3 On the wall meters away, brains were splattered all over the floor. It looks fierce and powerful, but a lot of precious physical energy is also wasted. "Go to hell! Go to hell! Go to hell!!" Saya continued to use the electric drill to sway the few brains of the dead body as if possessed. Kota immediately panicked, rushed over and kicked the already dead body to the side. He dodged the electric drill in Saya's hand and threw it to the ground. Two salty hands caught Saya, which was pink and soft but full of flesh. On the bloody hands, "It's over! Everything is over! You are brave! Don't be afraid!! I'm here!" The low and gentle voice awakened Saya's consciousness. She turned her head and opened her tearful eyes. What came into view was a big warm smiling face. It couldn't be said to be handsome, but it gave people a sense of solidity and security. "Don't be afraid! I'm here!" Smile. Saya¡¯s long eyelashes kept trembling, and her pink little nose also twitched cutely. In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it back, and she threw herself into Kota¡¯s arms, hugged her tightly, and cried loudly like a child~ ?¡­ ; Volume 2: Struggle for Escape 014: Military Abandoned Houses and Rest Without giving Kouta a chance to continue to take advantage of him, Rei and Marikawa pushed him aside, "Are you okay? Saya~" Kota didn¡¯t get too entangled. It was an unexpected benefit. Then he walked to the dead body whose head was smashed by the electric drill, retrieved the general thorn, cleaned it and inserted it back into the scabbard tied to the thigh. inside. By this time, Saya's mood had calmed down, and her body that had been shaking had returned to calm. Only a few tears remained in the corners of her eyes. "Do you know the school doctor, Marichuan? I am Yako Busujima from Class A of the third year." Yako, holding a wooden sword, introduced himself to everyone. "Takashi Komuro, Class B, 2nd grade." Takashi stood sideways, holding the bat tightly in his right hand, standing upright proudly, turning his head and speaking in a classy manner, with an unusually chic demeanor. "It's Busujima-senpai who won last year's national competition, right? I'm Rei Miyamoto from the Spearmanship Club." Rei introduced herself with a face of surprise and admiration. Kota seemed to be a little depressed and weakly introduced himself, "Ah well, Kota Hirano" "She is Takagi Saya~" It was Takashi who spoke, indicating and looking at Saya who had just regained her composure. Yazi gently half-held the wooden knife, her slender eyes narrowed beautifully, and she smiled softly, "Please take care of me!" Shi Shui¡¯s gentle smile easily shook the emotions of everyone present, and they all looked obsessed. "Why! Everyone looks fascinated!" For some reason, Saya felt depressed for no reason. "What are you talking about, Gao Cheng!" Xiao Xiao was dissatisfied and was indeed a little rude. "Don't think of me as a fool! I'm a genius! If I take it seriously, I won't lose to anyone!" Saya suddenly turned around, tears filling her eyes again, with anger on her face. In fact, even she herself doesn¡¯t know why this is happening. A kind of mentality that she is useless is constantly filling her heart. Am I a burden? Facing the dead body, her complete emotional breakdown hit her self-confidence. At this time, isn't strategy as good as strength? "It's enough~ It's enough." A slender and strong hand put on Saya's shoulder, but Yaozi stood behind her at some point, bringing the motherly healing unique to the Royal Sister series. Smiling and speaking in a low voice. "Ah, ah, it's so dirty, I have to take it back to my mother for dry cleaning." Saya looked at the blood-stained image in the mirror and murmured tremblingly. "Woo" Yazi half-knelt and held the whimpering Saya in her arms. She gently stroked the back of Saya's head. She didn't say any words of comfort, but just caressed her eyes with a low eyebrow. She was gentle, quiet and full of love. strength. "Wow, wow, wow" Shaye felt relieved and warm, crying again and pouring out her emotions, but her heart had slowly become tougher. Staff Office, Takashi and Kota worked together to pile tables, chairs and miscellaneous items behind the office door, blocking the entrance. "Everyone's breathing has become rapid. In this case, let's take a short rest~" Xiao announced after taking care of the safety issues. Kota did not speak, but found a seat, slumped down on it, leaned on the back of the chair, and relaxed his body with all his strength. Along the way, although the physical strength was not very seriously consumed, Kota's energy was depleted by most of it because he had to use a self-made long-range weapon such as a nail gun, which was not very accurate, to kill the body with headshots. If you don¡¯t hurry up and recover, the rest of the journey will be difficult. Mar Chuan, who was ravaged by high heels, sat on a stool to rest early. But there is one thing to do before that. He looked up at the office, thought for a moment and understood where Saya was going, got up and walked towards the cleaning room. "Saya~ Are you okay?" Kota asked in surprise when he noticed Saya constantly playing with something on his face as soon as he entered. Looking up, there is a pair of perfectly matched glasses on a plain and pretty Loli face. Saya's big eyes are full of surprise with a few drops of water hanging on her face. She holds the mirror with one hand and opens her mouth slightly. The moment of cuteness completely turned Kota into a complete fool, "Ah, glasses" [Girls who love glasses~] "So, so what! What if the contact lenses fall off!" Seeing Kota's surprised look, Saya turned her head quickly and said unnaturally, with a cute arrogance in her voice. "Very, very good~ The glasses are very good~ They suit you very well" Kouta, who was so cute that he didn't even know what he was talking about, came out in a daze, and even asked about the purpose of coming to Saya. Saya blushed when she heard Kota's muttering before leaving. After Kota walked out, she whispered awkwardly: "Guan"What's the matter, maggot!" " In fact, based on Saya's IQ, when he contacted the military thorn that penetrated the back of the dead body's head, he understood that the danger had been eliminated before his electric drill penetrated it. So, why did that guy do this? If you have the ability to kill the dead body before it gets close to you, why would you deliberately reserve the use of military thorns in that dangerous situation? Is it stimulating my courage? After walking out in a daze, Kota realized that his original purpose had been forgotten. He burst into tears. It was a foul! That kind of expression~ Kota wants to go back again but doesn¡¯t have the courage. God knows how embarrassing it will be! Sighing, Kota moved to the window and looked around casually, listening to everyone's conversation. "Teacher Marichuan, where are the keys to the car?" Xiao turned to ask Marichuan while taking the mineral water from Li. A somewhat flustered Ju Chuan hurriedly took out his bag and rummaged around, saying naturally, "Ah I remember it's in the bag" "Can everyone sit in the car?" Yazi reminded calmly beside her, she was already somewhat immune to Mar Chuan's naturalness. Suddenly, Ju Chuan's body froze. Remembering that he only had a two-person QQ, sweatdrops immediately appeared on the back of his head, "That seems" "How about the bus used by the activity club for long-distance travel? The key is hanging on the wall" Kota, who was leaning against the wall with his eyes closed and silent, suddenly said, "It's still in the parking lot, and the most important thing is The impact is strong enough, making it easy to break through!¡± "The bus is good, but where are we going?" Mar Chuan frowned and looked at Xiao sitting on the ground and asked. "First, make sure your family is safe! Go to the nearest person's home first, help if necessary, and then go find a safe place." Xiao thought for a moment, pursed his lips and said, "We should be able to find it~ The police and the Self-Defense Forces should have been dispatched. How about going to the shelter like an earthquake?" Saya had already come out of the washing room, frowning and pulling at her blood-stained clothes. Said with distress. After Kota heard this, he smiled slightly. This is much more serious than an earthquake or something like that! Saya-chan~This world may have collapsed~just like in the movie. ¡°What¡¯s wrong!¡± Li suddenly screamed, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. The TV on the wall of the office is playing a series of desperate news~ ?¡­ ; Volume 2: Struggle for Escape 015: Military Abandoned House and Saya¡¯s Style "How could this happen?! This, this" Li frowned, her voice full of unbelievable despair, staring at the news on the wall. "Li! What's wrong!" Xiao turned around and was suddenly shocked. Yazi picked up the remote control placed on the table and increased the volume of the TV. A burst of shocking information was clearly broadcast from the wall. "The government is currently in the stage of discussing countermeasures for the riots that are taking place in various places, but it remains cautious about dispatching the Self-Defense Forces and opposition parties" "Riot! What are you talking about riot!!" Xiao's voice was full of anger. Is this monster just a riot? ridiculous! "It is unknown that there are more than 1,000 victims now" The reporter on the TV forced himself to calmly hold up the recorder in his hand to report, and several stretchers transporting the victims were staying behind them. "The mayor also announced a state of emergency and a request for disaster dispatch!" At this moment, several gunshots were heard from the TV. The reporter continued to report sideways dedicatedly: "Shots fired! The police finally opened fire. The gun is fired! It¡¯s not clear what the situation is! " Before she could finish her sentence, she was dragged to the ground by the dead body that had suddenly burst out from the stretcher behind her. Clear screams came from the TV, clearly showing what she had experienced, "Ahhhhhhh! No!" want" "Help me" Then there was silence. "This is a lie!" "No, why is this happening!?" Xiao and Li, or rather everyone, were depressed by a heavy atmosphere. After a burst of signal loss, the screen turned back to the broadcast room, "it seems something went wrong. Now, now go to the broadcast room to continue reporting." "Because the situation outside is very dangerous, please don't go out at will. Also, keep the doors and windows at home tightly closed, and please try to strengthen the windows and the like! If you are not at home for any reason, please go to the designated evacuation center in each region " "Only these? Why only these? What to do!" Xiao's voice was filled with fear and anger, his pupils were constricted, and cold sweat was oozing out slightly. "Tap tap" was heard twice, and an arrogant figure stepped forward with his hands on his hips, proud and confident, with outstanding demeanor, "Don't be afraid of panic!" There was clarity and wisdom in his voice. "Now?" Li didn't understand. "It's precisely because we are like this now!" The brown eyes under the glasses narrowed slightly, and a bright light shot out from the slightly raised corners of the eyes. The voice was clear and could not be refuted. Her right hand casually and elegantly pushed up her glasses, leaving a few strands diagonally under the sea. Saya tilted her little head proudly, her slender eyebrows raised beautifully, and the corners of her angular eyes were tilted sideways, "Fear is chaos. The root cause, chaos will lead to the collapse of order! And once order collapses, how to deal with these dead bodies!" The voice was light and sharp as a knife. As soon as Saya finished speaking, the news broadcast again on TV completely supplemented Saya's point of view. There was chaos on the screen, with riots all over the world. "It is still unclear how to deal with this comprehensive outbreak of abnormal events. The head of the United States has announced that he has abandoned the White House and issued a statement saying that the government's functions have been transferred to aircraft carriers at sea" "It is said that they are preparing to use nuclear weapons" "Communications with Russia have now been completely interrupted" "The Celestial Empire has dispatched the most powerful force in the universe, the urban management joint defense brigade, and the situation is temporarily under control" [Spoof~] "London can still maintain a certain degree of stability" But the persuasiveness brought by the bombers constantly circling over London on the screen! "Paris, Roman robbers are rampant" Seeing that this is the case all over the world, even Senior Sister Yazi has a slight sweat on her face and cannot remain calm. What¡¯s more, Li, who has always been fragile, said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! I can¡¯t believe it! The whole world has turned into this in just a few hours!¡± Her whole body was trembling involuntarily, and Li begged, "Is that so? Is there an absolutely safe place?" Li's The pupils are tightly constricted, rather than asking, it is better to say that they are longing for a hope and the sense of security that hope brings! "It will definitely return to normal" A slightly deep voice sounded. Although he had thought of it, it did not mean that Shaye was willing to accept it. "You can't say it like that!" Shaye took a deep breath. She could no longer escape reality. The world has collapsed! so! Therefore, leave all your luck to me to break it! Spreading his hands, his breath burst out, "Pandemic? Then there's nothing we can do!"?Saya took a few steps forward with her back to everyone. "Pandemic?" Ju Chuan seemed to have thought of something, and his voice trembled slightly. Saya, who was walking with her back to everyone, suddenly turned around, her pink ponytail swaying slightly, her hands spread slightly, her slender eyebrows slightly frowned, "It means an infectious disease outbreak. The same virus is spreading all over the world. A massive explosion within!¡± "Is it the same thing as the flu?" Xiao stood in the distance and was puzzled. "I heard that the recent outbreak of avian influenza may be the 1918 Spanish Flu. The Spanish Flu infected more than 600 million people and killed more than 50 million people!" Shaye's voice had a harsh, almost cold and arrogant squint. The sharp corners of Han Guang's eyes, combined with the words he spoke, made everyone feel cold. "Compared to that, the Black Death of the 14th century may be more suitable!" Marichuan on the side clenched his fist and added. "And it has taken away one-third of the lives in Europe!" Saya added coldly. Xiao¡¯s cheeks were sweaty, ¡°How can we stop the spread of the virus?¡± "Although I thought about it a lot, most of it stopped when people died because there were no more people to infect." What Marichuan said was even more frightening. Kota looked out the window and broke his luck again, "But people who are already dead can still attack people everywhere!" "Does that mean there is no way to stop the expansion?" Yaozi continued to ask from the side. Mar Chuan was about to raise his finger to answer when he was interrupted by Saya. "No, there are two ways." Shaye's slender brows were raised high, light flashed from the corners of his eyes, and his voice instantly became passionate and sharp, with an unspeakable momentum that left no room for anyone to refute, "But Before doing this, everyone should note that dead bodies have no intelligence! In other words, on this aspect alone, we humans are invincible! They cannot shake our dominance!" The strong and unquestionable tone brought everyone a little precious hope and courage! "Survive, survive, what you want is the hope and courage to survive!" "Based on this foundation, as long as human beings themselves remain in chaos! There will definitely be a day when order is restored!" Saya stood proudly upright, her aloof and thin eyebrows slightly raised, confident and proud. However, we do not rule out the destruction of human beings themselves! Saya-chan~Kouta stood aside and listened, you have also considered this issue, right? Nuclear war~ With a vigorous wave of his hand, Shaye's features were sharp and sharp, exuding great power and charming grace. "Next, let's talk about the solution to the dead body. In theory, there are two methods. One is the destruction of the body. The second is to research vaccines, just like the literal meaning. Vaccine research is too far away from us, and we are not qualified to consider it for the time being!" "As for the destruction of the body, it is not just the power of human beings. Strictly speaking, the dead body is also a corpse, so the corpse will be decomposed by microorganisms!" Saya's high-pitched voice paused, giving everyone time to understand, "Even if it is No matter how special it is, it can last longer than a corpse in the traditional sense, but there is always a time limit!¡± "So, dead bodies are not invincible. It can even be easily said that they have no advantage at all compared to the human group!!" Saya glanced around proudly, and her superb IQ instantly overcame everyone's doubts, "You guys You will definitely ask why it caused such a big situation, right?" Although it was a question, it was said in a calm and disdainful way. "It's very simple. One, because they erupt very suddenly and in large numbers. Two, the most important thing is that they look like humans!!!" ?¡­ ; Volume 2: Struggle for Escape 016: Military Abandoned House and Laughter "The reason why humans are powerful is that they have wisdom and emotions, but this also limits human behavior to some extent!" Saya raised her eyebrows and continued proudly, "But these are not important, I said so much I just want everyone to understand that this chaotic situation will eventually die out, and it will definitely be with the victory of our humanity!" "So, the most important thing next is how to survive before everything ends!" He picked up a jade-white finger and gently pushed up his slipping glasses. The corners of Saya's sharp eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was serious and cold. , smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth, with a strong aura of killing, "Remember ~ we are not dead body hunters, but just a group of mortals struggling to survive!" Seeing everyone nodding solemnly with satisfaction, Saya smiled slightly, relaxing the serious atmosphere, "No matter what kind of dilemma you are in, the methods of survival are actually the same, faith, weapons, food, shelter and information!" The pink tongue slightly licked the slightly dry lips. Saya stopped, stretched out her white hands to pick up a bottle of mineral water on the table, and poured it into her mouth greedily. Uh ~ That's the rest I drink! Kouta next to him was suddenly a little confused, but he knew what was going on and didn't make it clear, otherwise the shameful and angry Saya would have exploded! Saya's face suddenly turned red unconsciously. At this time, she had already discovered that the bottle in her hand had been opened. Saya, who was trying to stay calm, pretended not to notice and continued: "These are the basics. Do you have any suggestions?" ?¡± "The most important thing is where to escape after making sure your family is safe. And if you survive, you can't act casually. Team! Form a team and everyone gather together!" Yaozi stood aside holding a wooden knife, with a plain and gentle face. "Where can I get outside?" Li asked, a little confused and at a loss, her eyes slightly dull. "If you want to go to the parking lot, the main entrance is the closest!" Xiao thought for a moment and replied. Li and Yazi supported her intentionally or unintentionally. Lingxiao suddenly felt like a leader and announced in a deep voice, "Let's go!!!" Shaye was immediately disappointed. He had already said a lot, but why did he still act directly without a plan? His brows were furrowed tightly, his brown pupils flashed with disappointment, and he was about to speak, but was interrupted by a slightly deep voice. The one who spoke was Kota, who had been standing aside in silence with his eyes closed. "You just rushed out without a plan?" Kota was so angry that he couldn't help but want to laugh. If he just went out like this, was he just playing house? The bodies of those who were just about to leave froze slightly, and the originally high-spirited Xiao looked a little ugly, "Why don't we stay here all the time if we don't go out? Our family still doesn't know what's going on!" Geng is too lazy to vent his anger, maybe this guy is too worried about his family! Well~ I only care about Saya. Then slowly stood up, Kota carefully held the nail gun in his hand, raised his eyebrows slightly like Sha Ye, and smacked the corners of his mouth slightly. There was a hint of pride and a smile on his face that had become more angular after losing weight, "First of all Have you decided where to go? Have you selected the fastest route? Do you have a map of the city? There is no automatic navigation device on the bus. In this case, can you be sure that the traffic conditions outside will go smoothly without detours? Putting aside, where are the weapons? Where is the food? What about machines such as radios used to receive the latest broadcast information? Cash used to buy supplies or refuel on your own? Have you planned out the situations you may encounter along the way? The shelter Have you chosen a class location? And, in this situation, do you think it is really good to rescue without reservation and increase the number of team members? Sometimes, humans are the most terrifying threat! In short, in one sentence , what we are facing now is a life-and-death crisis! This is not playing house~" Kota, who had been silent since he entered the staff office, suddenly burst out and threw out a lot of questions that immediately stunned everyone. All the eyes of surprise, suspicion and admiration were focused on the gun in one hand, and the other behind his back, with a slightly tired expression. On Kota's body. "Then what should we do now?" Shaye's eyes also lit up, and she asked with a hint of a test, her brows stretched beautifully, and there was a slight curiosity in her big brown eyes. Everyone looked at Kouta with expectation. They originally thought that this military waste house had nothing special except for his marksmanship. Even Takashi was the same. Frowning slightly, Kota raised his right hand behind his back and pinched his ear lightly, "First, determine the number of people in the team and the leader." After a brief pause, Kota, who let everyone think, continued, "Personally, in this case, it is not recommended to increase the number of people too much. The reason must be known to Saya-chan~ As for the captain, I recommend Komuro-san." Without waiting for anyone to answer, Kota continued to express his thoughts calmly, "Then?Determine the purpose. This is the staff office. There should be things like city traffic maps. Find the locations of various destinations and schools, and mark the fastest routes, at least 3 or more. " ¡°It¡¯s best to find appliances that accept radio stations. This is the only way we can receive the latest news, and the importance of news is self-evident.¡± "Weapons! Without easy-to-hand weapons, it is difficult for us to deal with the crisis calmly! Secondly, there is food. Well, let's give up food for now. Bring enough cash and drinking water that will not affect the movement." "Shelter! A safe shelter! If our actions are frustrated, where to rest! After rescuing all family members, we also need to consider the safe place carefully. I personally recommend a place with a large area and sparse people, or a place with strange terrain, as well as an island near the coast. Good choice!¡± "Transportation! The impact and protective power of that bus are too weak. It will be difficult to break out of the siege when encountering a group of dead bodies!" "In short, we must understand what we want to do! And how to do it! What resources are there, what difficulties are there! We can't just rely on empty goals such as helping each other to survive and rescuing our families. Just charge all the way through!" ¡°In the end, we have not exchanged any information about dead bodies until now. Information and each other¡¯s abilities! How can we form effective combat power if we don't understand each other? " "Not to mention cooperation! Long-range, process, defense, attack, logistics, medical, as well as formation, combat focus, and policy have not been determined. Are they just going to swarm out like this?" The more he said it to the end, the softer Kota's voice became. , but the hint of laughter between the lines is getting heavier. After this call, sweat immediately appeared on the foreheads of several people. ¡¾Sleepy, I went to sleep without restraint~sweat~¡¿ ; Volume 2: Struggle for Escape 017: Military Abandoned Houses and Combat Planning "That's pretty much it. I don't have so much time to break it down." Kota stopped talking and scratched his head slightly, "I'll leave the rest to you." And I only need to care about Saya~ ????????????????????????? Kota is a type who finds it difficult to have sincere relationships, and has the common problem of being an otaku. Everyone exchanged glances with each other for a few times, and they had some basic understanding. Kota suddenly talked too much, and after he stopped, he suddenly felt a little cold. "Well, let's start with everyone's self-introduction!" Takashi, who was finally accepted as the temporary captain, said. "Let's start with me, Komuro Takashi. I don't think I have any special skills, but I'm still a little confident in my strength and stamina. The weapon is a bat, so I can be considered a short-range attacker!" Takashi said somewhat far-fetched. With. ¡°After all, as an ordinary person with no special talents, it¡¯s a little embarrassing for him to be the captain by default. At this time, Rei naturally came up to set up the stage first, and her voice was quite confident, "I am Rei Miyamoto, deputy general of the gunmanship department. I still have some experience in gunmanship. The weapon is a homemade metal stabbing gun. I am a short-range attacker, and my strength is no weaker than that of a boy! " But his inner qualities were not strong, and Geng Tai secretly had some thoughts. Yazi on the side smiled softly, his eyebrows spread softly, and he waved the wooden sword in his hand slightly, "Bujima Yazi has some achievements in swordsmanship, and can be regarded as a short-range attacker." "Ah~ Is it someone else's turn? Well, I can, what can I know? Oh~ I can drive, and I also have some medical skills. Well, I'm not very good at housework!" Mar Chuan, who was lying on the table, was confused. raised his head , after thinking about it for a while, he came up with something natural. Who asked you about housework? ! Kouta suddenly felt like crying. How exactly is the brain of this, um, woman with such a good figure structured? Could it be that all the nutrients are absorbed there? ? Everyone has this idea more or less, especially the three women who are also females, and they all have a faint obsession with the competition of breasts. "Takagi Saya, I am a genius! Well, um, although my combat power is not verybut I am still very powerful!" Saya blushed slightly and curled her lips, and her two pink ponytails swayed uneasily. "Kouta Hirano has some knowledge of the military. His marksmanship is average, but his fighting skills are not good. His main weapon is a gas-type modified nail gun. The ammunition has 4 nail rows and about 80 nails. The range is about 50 meters. The effective range is about 30 meters, the accuracy is average above 20 meters, and it is okay below 10 meters. The secondary weapon is the 56-type triangular spur, which can be regarded as the mid-to-long-range attacker in the team. "Kengta tightened the nail gun in his hand and said lightly However, he explained his situation in detail, including attack distance and ammunition reserves. Be sure to let your comrades know all your information, combat power control range and weapon equipment parameters, so that you can cooperate effectively. So professional! Several people were a little impressed, and then recalled the scene of killing five dead bodies in front of the office, and immediately understood Kota's basic combat strength. Looking at Takashi who doesn¡¯t know what to do next, Kouta suddenly had a headache, ¡°Komuro-san, I still know a little bit about the military. Let me give you some suggestions!¡± "I'm really grateful!" Xiao Yixi, who was already a little at a loss, agreed. "In terms of combat, we must first understand the enemy, and use this to designate combat policies and strategies!" Kota faced the people who did not know much about military affairs, and did not say any professional words, "I am meeting with you. Before joining forces, Saya obtained some characteristics of the dead body through experiments! " When everyone heard that it was the conclusion drawn from Saya's experiment, they instantly had a clear understanding of her wisdom and importance, with a hint of respect. I don¡¯t know what kind of mentality he had, but Saya asked for credit for Kota, "I just stated the observed characteristics, which is not worth mentioning. The main experimental process was tested by my incompetent servant himself." This technical geek really has extraordinary courage! Everyone pondered in silence, and their respect for Kota increased. Kota looked at Saya in surprise, but did not pay too much attention to it, and continued, "Dead bodies have no vision and touch. They also have no sense of smell and are not sensitive to temperature! However, their hearing But it is extremely sensitive, and it can be used to determine the position of the human body. Its fatal point is only the head, and other places have little effect but will encounter crises. " "In addition, whenever they find prey, which is humans, they will emit a low whining roar, which seems to cause the same kind to gather!" ¡°To sum up, operations must be rapid and accurate, with the purpose of survival and transfer.The best is not to get entangled with them, avoid them if you can, and solve them quickly if you can't! Never stop! " "In addition, as for the number of people in the team, it is recommended to make an appointment as small as possible, so as not to cause any noise while traveling. Of course, it is only a suggestion, and the decision-making power lies with the captain." Everyone was meditating and remembering, only Saya's bright eyes glanced at Kota from time to time. ??Clearly organized, cautious in thinking, courageous, measured, and forceful! It seems that there is a gully in his chest, and he really underestimated him! Genta paused for a moment, and after everyone digested it, he continued, "The above is the strategy and focus, and the next is tactics and formation! There is nothing to say about tactics, close defense and long range attack, cooperation with each other, and main If the formation is maintained. " "About the formation, because we need to advance quickly and charge, we should form a cone formation. The point of the cone is left to Busujima-senpai. Although it is embarrassing, it is undeniable that she is the most powerful short-range attacker in our team. The striker can ensure the rapid advancement and transfer of the team, so Busujima-senpai¡¯s task is to quickly open the passage when encountering a battle, rather than eliminate all the dead bodies! "As he said that, Kota nodded slightly and said Yaozi bowed slightly to signal, respectfully and appropriately. "The next three people in the second echelon are guarded by Komuro-san on the left wing. Komuro-san's weapons are not suitable for opening the way. It consumes too much physical energy and the attack frequency is slightly slow, so it is most suitable for the second attack. Attack, the task is to get rid of the dead bodies missed by the Busudao seniors. "After Kota said that, he also nodded to Takashi who was holding the bat. "The middle of the second echelon is handed over to Miyamoto-san. Miyamoto-san's weapons are actually not suitable for attacks. Unless the stabbing spear is accurately inserted into the eye socket, the back of the head, or diagonally through the lower jaw, it will be difficult to break through the skull's defense. Defense can effectively damage the brain of a dead body, but due to the length of the weapon itself and its control over spatial distance, it is very suitable for defense, so Miyamoto-san¡¯s task is to defend or entangle the dead body. Body, cooperate with the attacks of Busujima-senpai and Komuro-san! "With the same gesture, Xiang Li bowed slightly and told her his arrangement. "My position is on the right wing of the second echelon. I use a nail gun to carry out medium and long-range attacks. I try to deal with the dead bodies on the route and control the approach of the surrounding dead bodies." Kota pointed at himself with a single finger, with a look on his face. He said calmly. "As for Marikawa-sensei and Saya-chan, although we understand the importance of doctors and wise men to the team, you are the most dangerous without combat power, so you are in the third echelon. , gathered behind Miyamoto-san and acted as logistics personnel, carrying some small things. "Although he couldn't bear it, Kota, who was in this state, still faithfully arranged the tasks according to the most suitable candidates. "Well, this is my suggestion. If there are any shortcomings, you must point them out. At this time, a little mistake may bring about a big crisis!" After Kota finished explaining his plan, He said calmly and calmly, and then continued to rest hard. Everyone was thinking carefully, but it was obvious that their understanding of Kota had greatly improved, and they even became slightly dependent on him. ?¡­ ; Volume 2: Struggle for Escape 018: Military Abandoned House and Advance Everyone in the staff office got busy, looking for maps, marking routes, and collecting items. Everything was done in an orderly manner under Xiao's delegation and Saya's command. All supplies were quickly prepared, and they even had something to eat and drink before setting off. . After carefully removing the miscellaneous tables and chairs piled behind the door, everyone was ready to head towards Hope. "Saya~Does the dead body really only have hearing?" It was Li who asked, and she was still a little scared. Sha Ye nodded, her eyebrows raised high, with a hint of pride, "This is what the fat man deliberately tested out when his life was in danger. They are all true, so don't be afraid, Li!" I¡¯m not fat! I'm not fat! ! ! Kouta on the side was helplessly wailing in his heart. Yaozi, who was standing next to him, raised his eyebrows slightly. Was he deliberately testing it at the risk? Surprisingly reliable! The man with the nail gun! "Let's go!" Looking at the people lined up, Xiao, the captain who had been defaulted, gave the order again, cheered up, and roared with a deep voice. "Yes!" Everyone responded. Under Kota's request, everyone's discipline became slightly better. Yao Zi was the first to open the way, his steps were brisk and silent, his slender and sharp eyes carried a sharp and piercing light, the wooden knife was solemnly held in his right hand, half hanging down, and his waist-length purple hair was slightly fluttering in the wind. Flying every now and then, it has its own momentum, full of strength and majesty, chic and solemn. Afterwards, everyone followed up one by one in formation, holding sticks or guns, and quickly and flexibly moved towards the parking lot. Along the way, the team did not get entangled with dead bodies, or avoid them, or let Kota shoot them away from a distance. Even Yaozi had no chance to use her wooden knife. They passed the corridor easily and silently, and quickly followed the stairs to the direction. Down. Kota¡¯s marching wisdom and outstanding marksmanship gave everyone a slightly peaceful feeling, especially the several shots along the way, which clearly demonstrated Kota¡¯s long-range lethality. The eyes of everyone watching were filled with brilliance. Even Rei and Xiao, who were slightly hostile to Kota for some reason, couldn't help but secretly praise him. After smoothly descending three floors along the stairs, before turning around the corridor, a low whine and human screams of anger reached the ears of the team. He frowned and silently counted the number of nails in the gun chamber. Kota pressed the modified nail gun firmly against his right shoulder to ensure the stability and accuracy of shooting. He held the trigger loosely with his finger, half-lowering. He raised his head slightly, his dark pupils were filled with a compelling force, his light flashed, and he growled softly, "Save people! But move quickly! Pay attention to their wrist strength!" Since it is inevitable, we must solve it quickly! Everything that harms Saya must be eliminated! ! Everyone in the team tensed up and their hearts accelerated slightly. As soon as they turned the corner of the stairs, they saw 4 or 5 dead bodies surrounding several students, roaring, with big bloodthirsty eyes on their terrifying faces. There is a sticky substance in the mouth, which is constantly opening and closing! With a frown, Kota overstepped and gave the order, "Attack!" Kota, who felt a little dry in the mouth due to excitement, had a slightly hoarse voice, with a hint of suicidal dejection. "Bang bang!" After a slight sound, two sharp iron nails followed by a black shadow rushed into the dead body's skull from the back of the head, quickly and efficiently getting rid of the two biting dead bodies that were about to pounce. Following the sound of gunshots, three silhouettes quickly rushed towards the remaining dead bodies. "Swiss, rustle~" Not to be outdone, Yaozi, a strong swordsman, raised his sword above his head with both hands. He rushed forward and took advantage of the situation. There were two sword shadows, and he immediately smashed the two swords easily. The skull of a dead body is heroic and neat! The last dead body was killed by two figures rushing down together. A shot swept across the waist of the dead body. The strong force blocked the dead body that was originally charging forward, and then a stick shadow with the sound of whirring wind hit the dead body hard on the head. Department was also successfully solved! ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Afterwards, Kota quickly came down with the two girls behind him. The rescued people looked at the team with slight shock and admiration in their eyes. One girl thanked her repeatedly, "Thank you thank you!" "Don't make too much noise! ??Has anyone been bitten?" Because Zhonggong in the office was too demanding, everyone immediately resumed their formation. Yaozi, who was standing in the first echelon, frowned slightly and reminded the rescued people. "No, nono!" A girl shook her head quickly and stuttered slightly nervously. Then everyone subconsciously looked at Kota, who was still on guard. Seeing him nodding slightly, they felt a little relieved. Takashi asked with a soft voice, "We are escaping outside the school. Do you want to go together?" "Okay! Okay!" Several people said excitedly, nodding quickly, and there was even a slight cry in their voices.  But Xiao didn't know what to do about the next arrangement, and unconsciously looked at Kota who was holding the nail gun, with questioning and a hint of embarrassment in his eyes. Geng Tai sighed secretly, it¡¯s really troublesome! ?Looking carefully at the 4 people who were rescued, 2 men and 2 women, one of the men was holding a long-handled tuning fork, and the other man was holding a bat like Xiao. The students who have survived until now are all somewhat capable, let alone bringing two women with them, but Kota sighed slightly when he saw how a few of them were panicked and mentally disturbed. "The four of you are following behind. We are the fourth echelon. Be careful not to make any noise. We are not asking you to kill the enemy. Just protect yourselves! But you must not make any sound!" He said the last sentence, cold because he was in a battle. Kota's face looked a little gloomy, and her voice had a slight hint of sadness. Seeing several people nodding, Kota softened his expression slightly, "We will try our best to get rid of all the dead bodies in the front, so you just need to relax, don't panic, keep up with the pace of progress, and don't cause unnecessary trouble." With that said, he nodded slightly to Xiao, and the team quickly set off again after adding more people. The rest of the journey was much smoother. All the scattered dead bodies were easily dealt with by Yaozi with a wooden knife. In order to save ammunition, Kota rarely fired. But the team immediately encountered a problem. Hidden behind the shoe cabinet in the hall, everyone frowned as they looked at the group of wandering dead bodies and the closed glass door. "There are too many dead bodies. It's impossible not to alert them with such a large number of people!" Li tightly grasped the barrel of the metal stabbing gun and said in distress and disappointment. Yaozi, who was holding a wooden sword, felt that it was a bit difficult to deal with. If he was alone, he could easily break out, but now there are so many people with less strength who are dragging him down, but it is difficult to take care of him. "Even if we return to the school building, there are so many It is also easy for people to disturb the dead body. If they are surrounded, they will be in a dilemma. The only way is to break through from the main entrance!" Genta acted as a careful observer without saying a word, and the eyes of everyone in the team were unconsciously focused on him, either expecting or studying him. Slowly closing his eyes, he suddenly opened them again, a bright light flashed through the corner of his eyes, and the corner of Kota's mouth curled up slightly, "Don't be afraid, we still have a chance!" Hearing Kota's slightly thick voice, everyone felt a sense of relief unconsciously, and their mood gradually calmed down. They looked expectantly at the man with his back against the shoe box and a nail gun in his hand. ?¡­ ; Volume 2: Struggle for Escape 019: Military Abandoned House and Self-Recommendation Kota acted as a careful observer without saying a word, and the eyes of everyone in the team were unconsciously focused on him, either expecting or studying him. Slowly closing his eyes, he suddenly opened them again, a bright light flashed through the corner of his eyes, and the corner of Kota's mouth curled up slightly, "Don't be afraid, we still have a chance!" Hearing Kota's slightly thick voice, everyone felt a sense of relief unconsciously, and their mood gradually calmed down. They looked expectantly at the man with his back against the shoe box and a nail gun in his hand. "These dead bodies are scattered very loosely, so you have to take a little risk to pass~" Geng Tai tightly tightened the nail gun in his hand, "The dead bodies have only one sense left, and that is hearing! I got this from my personal experiment. Since If going out together makes too much noise and is difficult to pass, then separate and go out alone or in groups of two. But be aware that their hearing is very powerful ~ they can even hear the pounding heartbeat within half a meter! So definitely Don¡¯t panic, keep quiet! You also have to calculate the safe distance from all the dead bodies and walk through the hall silently. This is not easy, so everyone must stay calm.¡± "What should I do with that door? If it doesn't stay open, how can it be possible to pass through quickly?" Li looked at the closed glass door and said with some anxiety. "Only who can open and hold that door!" Yao Zi waved the wooden knife in his hand and said slowly. The scene suddenly turned cold, and everyone's cheeks were sweating. The danger of this mission is self-evident. If you are attacked by a dead body, you cannot move at all, because if you want to avoid the attack, the glass door that is kept open will make a sound when it loses resistance and closes, which is enough to attract more dead bodies to attack. A violent heartbeat could be heard faintly from the surroundings. This mission could not be said to be fatal, but the danger was not that small either. Naturally, the atmosphere was filled with tension. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The corner of Xiao's mouth moved but in the end he didn't say anything. Kota's not-so-ridiculous ridicule in the office slightly affected his bravery as a man inspired by Yong Yong's life, and he became a little less confident. Geng Taiwei lowered his head. He didn¡¯t want to stand out, nor did he want to put himself in danger, but looking around, he rationally told himself that besides Yaozi, he was probably the most suitable person! Others either have no combat power, or their weapons are not suitable for this kind of task, their attack speed is slow, and they make too much noise. ?????????????? There¡¯s nothing you can do, if something goes wrong, you¡¯ll obviously be at a disadvantage in this situation, just think of it for Saya-chan¡¯s safety! He sighed silently and tightened the nail gun in his hand again. The pleasant touch from the hardened plastic made Kota energetic for a while, and a responsible deep voice sounded out, "Leave it to me! I will guard the door, and you have to All he does is pass through the hall quickly and silently!¡± Everyone was stunned, with this strange light flashing in their eyes. The eyes of the four newcomers had a mixture of gratitude, relaxation, puzzlement, ridicule, and admiration, but they clearly felt relieved. However, the veteran team members behaved differently when faced with Kota's request to join the team. Shaye's face froze slightly, and she clenched her hands unconsciously. There was an unexplainable emotion and anger in her brown eyes. Her slender eyebrows were raised slightly, and the corners of her mouth moved, but she still didn't say anything to stop her. Come on. Rei, who had thought that Xiao would come forward, was instantly relieved, and the words she had thought of to stop Xiao came back to her mind. Although this soldier has some abilities and can bring some chances of survival to the team, Li clearly knows that she can rely on them all The only one who has the closest relationship with me is Xiao! Li¡¯s expression was a bit playful, and her pupils showed a slight expression of luck and joy. Although it was not obvious, it could be seen that this woman had some flaws in her character, and she was indeed a so-called realistic woman. Mar Chuan still looked like he was still awake and ignored her. Xiao's face was a little ugly, but it was not because of Kota, but because of his own cowardice. His fists were clenched tightly, his teeth were clenched, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his Adam's apple kept rolling up and down, but he was still speechless. Come, become more and more angry with your own performance. Yazi¡¯s slender and sharp eyes held a trace of approval and approval for Kota¡¯s invitation. She smiled slightly, and in a samurai-like voice, she held her wooden sword tightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s better for me to go!¡± "No, it's better for seniors to stay and protect these people. My weapons have the right distance and the attack frequency is fast enough. If they are really discovered, I will make a sound to lure the dead group away. You must stay calm and don't go. Rescue me! And even if I am surrounded, I may not be able to save my life with the thing in my hand!" Now that I have done it, I have no regrets! What's more, this is also related to Saya's safety! The thought reached Kota and he slightly raised the nail gun in his hand, smiled heartily, and retorted with a hint of respect. Anything similar to farming??Such a technical geek will always have a special respect for people like Yaozi who are truly capable. Yazi narrowed her slender eyebrows slightly, seeming to understand Kota's thoughts. She smiled faintly, and a gentle feeling different from that of an ordinary woman came to her face. She spoke softly but firmly to Kota's slightly angular cheek: "Call me Just be a fool! I understand! I agree with your fearlessness and sacrifice! Please leave these people to me!" "Please, senior!" Kota said with respect, then he checked the weapons and equipment, put three rows of spare nails into his uniform pocket, and he also pulled out the spurs on the outside of his thighs, inserted them and adjusted them a few times, and finally tightened them. With the nail gun in your hand, you are about to step out. "Why?" A sweet and beautiful voice suddenly sounded from behind his head, filled with confusion and other inexplicable emotions. Kota stood still, turned around, his inch-long hair slightly raised, and his slightly angular face after losing weight showed a big gentle smile to the person who asked, warm and bright, his eyes were gentle and firm, and his voice was low and soft. He replied, "Well~ who knows?" Immediately, Kota turned around brazenly, lifted the nail gun lightly with his left hand, and pulled out the military thorn on the outside of his thigh with his right hand. The three blood grooves revealed a ruthless killing aura, and he slowly stepped into the hall filled with dead bodies. Kota, who had made a certain decision in his mind, gave a faint and slightly self-deprecating smile, his face suddenly became solemn, his eyebrows furrowed, and his originally dull eyes suddenly revealed a brilliant light, as sharp as a knife, and his gentle face instantly changed. A bit ferocious, a cold and sharp breath spread out, and the blood was about to boil! Everyone looked at Kota¡¯s back. Somehow, a sad and solemn feeling came to their hearts, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. But that bright and warm smile and the decisive back suddenly seemed to Saya to have an unspeakable perseverance and fearlessness, which stirred his heart. This idiot, idiot, idiot~maggot~maggot~ ?¡­ ; Volume 2: Struggle for Escape 020: Military Abandoned House and Escape Under the eyes of everyone with various emotions, Kota calmly and quickly passed in front of the dead bodies, carefully calculating the distance between each other, marching quietly, and always being vigilant to be able to attack immediately! This put unimaginable pressure on Kota, and sweat slowly broke out on his forehead. Trying his best to control his heartbeat and breathing, Gengta moved slowly and silently, surrounded by dead bodies. In such a small area, once discovered, the consequences can be imagined! Carefully avoiding the last dead body, Kota let out a slight breath. Looking back at the short distance of only twenty or thirty meters, the pressure was indeed unexpectedly heavy! Looking at the dead bodies dangling in front of their eyes, can they withstand this impact and sense of crisis? It¡¯s really unexpectedly difficult! Uneasiness slowly emerged in Kota's heart. Gently looking through the glass door towards the road leading to the parking lot, it was exactly as I expected! There are dead bodies everywhere, and there are many dangers along the way! If someone cannot withstand the pressure and makes a sound, even if they can rush out of the hall, the dead bodies outside can still kill most of us, right? Maybe Saya is among them! As soon as he thought of Saya, Kouta's pupils shrank for an instant, then slowly returned to normal. Well~haven't they already made a decision? We can¡¯t let Saya-chan experience any crisis! At least not under the current circumstances without a little bit of exercise to adapt! Looking at the people hiding behind the shoe box, Kota smiled, his smile was warm and unrestrained. He reached out to pick up a shoe from the ground, then threw it out with all his strength. It suddenly collided with a shoe cabinet in the far corner of the hall, "Bang!" "Uh huh~" The sudden sound startled everyone behind the shoe box. They held their breath in their chests and almost screamed. They quickly covered it with their hands, but their hearts were beating like drums in shock! "What is he doing?" Li's tone was dissatisfied. ??Yazi glanced at her slightly and said calmly: "It seems that it is not easy to lure away the dead bodies in the hall quietly, so that's why he is like this!" Following Yaozi¡¯s words, the dead bodies in the hall slowly whined and moved closer to the far corner, and the surroundings suddenly became much looser. Everyone looked up at Kota, only to see him showing a big, warm and bright smile, then he turned around and rushed out the door! Yazi¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if he had already guessed his move, but others were surprised and confused. "Hurry up and be careful not to make any noise~" Yazi reminded in a low voice when she saw the situation that Genta had created, and took the lead to rush out of the shoe box silently and walked outside. The people behind suppressed their doubts, and as Yaozi rushed out, the sound of slightly heavy footsteps slightly attracted the attention of the dead body in the far corner, and they slowly surrounded him. But following Yaozi¡¯s few knife shadows, the dead bodies surrounding them fell softly in an instant, and everyone took the opportunity to open the glass door and rush out. Before he could calm down, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. A familiar figure was running continuously, making moderate noises from time to time to attract the dead bodies around him. The figure was none other than Kouta. He was holding the nail gun tightly in his hand. The spur had been put back into the scabbard. He fired several shots at the dead bodies coming towards him from time to time. However, he did not attack the dead bodies with their backs turned to him, but led them behind him. . While everyone was waiting to pass through the hall, there were about twenty or thirty dead bodies behind Kouta. He was struggling to move his hobbled legs and try to take a few bites. The blood-stained ground was also soft. Five or six dead bodies lay motionless. The direction Kota was running was the parking lot, but only halfway through the journey, he turned in a wide arc to the road he came from. With a string of dead bodies behind him, he calmly and quickly avoided the siege of the dead bodies in front and returned to the original road. When he encounters dead bodies that come sporadically, he shoots them down with one shot. When he encounters three or more dead bodies, he stays away from them. He leads them into the group of dead bodies behind him, runs flexibly and makes careful calculations. Although it is a bit dangerous, Kouta still goes one by one. Resolved, everyone who just came out was stunned. Kota once again drew an arc, leading more and more dead bodies behind him, and passed by the self-teaching building. He looked at everyone with a bright smile. As soon as his eyes met with Yaozi, three words blurted out, "Get out of the way, car, School gate~" Without waiting for anyone to answer, Kota, who couldn't stop, led a group of followers, making noises from time to time to lure them past the gate in a weird arc, and rushed towards the parking lot. Blood was splattered all the way, and a low roar was heard. Seeing Kota playing around and leading most of the dead bodies away from the road, everyone had mixed feelings in their hearts, including admiration and pity. Although Kota didn't seem to be in much danger now, in the end, if nothing unexpected happened, he would definitely There is no escape from death! ??After meeting Kota's gaze, Yazi's eyes narrowed and she instantly understood Kota's meaning, "Go to the parking lot, start the bus and go to the gate to meet you! Quick~ don't make a sound!" Before anyone could reply, Yaozi, the arrowhead, rushed out first! Yazi knows that Kota seems to be juggling, but the crisis is not as big as usual! You must know that the more dead bodies gather, the louder the sound will be, and the more dead bodies will be attracted! Now you can still use the nail gun to clear the way, but as the range expands, more and more dead bodies are blocking the way behind, and the nail gun can't take care of it at all, and you will eventually be surrounded and die. And it won¡¯t take long! Is that guy betting his life that we can start the bus and go to meet him in a short time? Aren't you afraid that we will leave it alone? Yazi thought of the calmness and bright smile in Kota¡¯s eyes when he looked at her just now. Does this guy believe me so much? Ha~ [note that it is "I"] Immediately, he rushed to the parking lot as quickly and silently as the wind. Everyone behind them suppressed their emotions again. Saya also seemed to understand Kota's crisis, and the second one followed Yako and rushed to the parking lot! There were only a few scattered dead bodies along the way, all of which were dealt with by Yao Zi in a slightly anxious moment! Opening the car door, Yaozi stood proudly beside the car, holding the wooden knife tightly in his hand, and his sharp eyebrows revealed a radiance, looking majestic! "Teacher Marichuan, key, drive!" The one who spoke was Saya who was also a little anxious, but the words were still very light and brief. Reducing unnecessary noise is the first way to survive. Because most of the dead bodies along the way were led away by Genta, everyone did not encounter any trouble. They rushed to the parking lot very quickly and rushed up one by one. Mar Chuan was running at the end, and her skirt that was torn to her waist kept turning up as she ran, revealing her youthful beauty from time to time. Her chest was rising and falling, and it was difficult to control her center of gravity, which caused a look of distress on Ju Chuan's face. Next to her was Xiao Heli who was holding a bat, controlling the pace and holding the weapon tightly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Rushing forward, he got into the car panting, thin beads of sweat oozing out on his smooth forehead, wiping away the sweat with his slender fingers, he took out the keys from his bag, and sat in the driver's seat. "Everyone, get up!" Xiaoliu stood guard under the car, "Senior, please get up too!" There was no dead body outside the car at this time, so Yaozi glanced at Xiao with a deep look, without being pretentious, jumped into the car in one step, and Xiao followed suit. Marichuan, who was sitting in the driver's seat, looked at the unfamiliar steering wheel buttons at a loss, his eyes filled with confusion, and he murmured blankly, "Ah! It's different from my car~" In an instant, Saya, who was standing aside, felt a little dizzy. Is it really okay to let her drive? ?¡­ ; Volume 2: Struggle for Escape 021: Military Abandoned House and Final Escape After inserting the key and twisting it, Mar Chuan waved it in the air in a hurry, "Um, abcabc" After a flurry of familiarity, he finally started the car. Mar Chuan couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and murmured in a daze, "Hey hey hey~ It's really the same!" After the car door, Xiao was about to close it when he heard a shout and immediately frowned. Aren't you afraid of attracting everyone? "Help!!" "Wait for us!" Looking up towards the sound, a group of nearly 20 people were rushing towards the parking lot, and there seemed to be a guy who looked like a teacher inside. "Who is it?" Xiao turned to the girl with a wooden sword standing proudly next to the door and asked. "Wisteria from Class A, Grade 3!" The wooden sword in her hand lowered silently, and Yaozi's slender eyebrows narrowed slightly. The warrior's excellent eyesight allowed her to clearly see who the person was. "Wisteria~" Rei, who had been quietly and pretty behind Xiao, suddenly frowned, her eyes suddenly opened wide, and a complex and inexplicable emotion suddenly appeared! "You have to rush out!" Ju Chuan, who had an erect eyebrow and looked quite heroic, held the steering wheel tightly with both hands and warned loudly backwards. Xiaoxiao stayed slightly for a moment, and immediately reacted. "Please wait a little !!" If these people are accepted, they will minimize the influence of Gengtai's guy? "There are them in front too!! If they are all gathered together, they won't be able to rush out!!" Mar Chuan waved his hands, slightly angry, his slender eyebrows slightly raised, with a rare heroic spirit. Turning back to look through the windshield at the group of dead bodies slowly approaching in front of the car, Xiao frowned with a hint of dissatisfaction, "Can't we just crush them?" "If it were this car, it wouldn't be able to roll over much without it!" Sha Ye, who was standing aside, was a little anxious, and his tone was unconsciously cold and accusatory. I don't know what happened to the maggot. ! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? clasped her hands, gritted her teeth, and a subtle emotion came to her heart, Saya ~ Her eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and she was gritting her teeth as she picked up the bat in her hand and rushed out of the car, with a slightly ferocious look on her face! Just when Xiao was about to rush out of the car, a pair of jade hands stretched out from his armpits and hugged Xiao's body tightly. A soft feeling came from behind, followed by a growl with hatred. . "There's no need to help a guy like that!!" Li's expression was full of anger, her eyebrows were furrowed, and the hatred in her eyes was clearly visible. Xiao, who had lost control of his emotions, suddenly turned around and grabbed Li's shoulders with a pair of big hands, "Li!! What on earth do you want to do!!" "It's okay if you don't have to help! It doesn't matter if a guy like that dies!!" Li didn't compromise, and grabbed Xiao's sleeves with her slender hands, with an angry look on her face, and even tears in the corners of her eyes. Zi Teng, who was running on the road, looked back at the dead body that was chasing him, and found that there was still a long way to go. With a thought in his heart, he stopped. It is impossible to live in troubled times without strength! Therefore, these humble guys must bear my mark! "Everyone! Hurry up! We must be rescued!!" Ziteng stopped, pointed to the bus, and directed. That¡¯s what you say, but can you walk out with so many dead bodies surrounding you Before Ziteng could finish thinking, a hand grabbed his pants leg, "Old teacher! My ankle is sprained~" Zi Teng¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, she turned back to stare at the student who collapsed on the ground, and said in a calm tone, "Ah! That's it" Under the light and short eyebrows, the triangular eyes with far more white than the pupils have a feeling of unfeeling and perverseness. He lowers his head and looks at the unconscious weakling with slight disdain and deep contempt on his face. Looking at the students' trusting and expectant eyes, he said calmly, "Then, that's it~" Ziteng suddenly raised her foot and kicked it out hard! The rough and hard soles of the leather shoes hit the student's face violently, and the glasses on the bridge of the nose were kicked to pieces. There was a slight crisp sound, and it seemed that even the bridge of the nose was shattered by the huge impact! Yaozi¡¯s slightly squinted eyes in the car opened instantly, shining brightly, and then slowly dimmed again. "The world is over now! People without strength are not qualified to live!" Ziteng looked at the student who was lying on the ground and howling and rolling with evil eyes. The corners of his mouth were slightly cracked, and his snow-white teeth had a hint of ferocity and ferocity. Weird! However, waste also has the value of waste utilization! You~ just use your miserable wails and delicious flesh to buy me some time to live! Hum hey hey hey hey hey Ignoring the students behind him who were screaming in pain due to broken bones, ZiHe walked towards the bus leisurely and leisurely, and boarded the bus with great grace. The screaming students behind him were surrounded by dead bodies, and a mist of blood spattered from time to time! "Teacher Marichuan!" Sha Ye reminded him immediately when he saw all the survivors coming up. "Buzz~" There was a slight roar of the engine turning, and the car was immediately started by Ju Chuan. "It's been a big help! Who is the leader here? Is it the Poison Island?" Ziteng, who was standing loosely, put one hand on the armchair and asked inadvertently. Yao Zi stood aside with his arms folded indifferently, his slender and sharp eyes slightly narrowed, and a cold and arrogant temperament spread out, as if he disdained to answer. But Xiao, who was in the back, didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and replied with a little peace of mind, "There is no such person, everyone just helps each other out." Suddenly a slight vibration came from the entire car body, and a slightly nervous voice was heard murmuring and repeating, "No longer human." "No longer a human! No longer a human!!!" As the voice became louder and louder, the expression on Ju Chuan's face in the driver's seat became more and more serious, his slender eyebrows were furrowed, and his eyes had a look that he had never seen before. So fierce! "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" The bus vibrated non-stop, dead bodies splashed, and a small piece of blood stained the windshield. The bus rushed towards the gate with a roar. ?¡­ "Hoo~ho~" Kota, who was slightly out of breath, struggled to avoid being surrounded by dead bodies. At this time, he no longer made any noise, because just with a large string of kites behind him, there were nearly a hundred of them, he could attract the maximum number of people around him. of all dead bodies. "It's almost done~" The nail gun in Kota's hand has been replaced with a new nail clip, but it is almost running out. A faint sound of a car engine running makes Kota energetic for a while, "Now, what I want to consider is what to do." How did you escape!" "The time is coming, it's almost here~" The panting Kota had just started to think, when a melodious and loud music sounded throughout the school. In an instant, all the dead bodies stopped chasing in a daze. The speakers are all sound sources, enough to attract the attention of the dead body. The ringing of the get out of class bell was the retreat that Taitai had planned long ago. Although he didn¡¯t know how effective it would be at the time of the plan, it seemed to be good so far. There were only a few dead bodies that were very close and still trying to get closer to the delicious flesh and blood around his mouth. Immediately, Kota raised his hand and fired a few shots to deal with them one by one. Then he slowed down and, under the cover of the bell, quietly slipped out of the circle of dead bodies and quickly and cautiously moved towards the school gate. "Wait~wait a minute~" Halfway through the road, a half-paralyzed figure covered in blood suddenly made a weak sound, which immediately attracted Kota's attention. Approaching cautiously, with the nail gun in his hand firmly pointed at the suspicious figure, Kota looked at the other person carefully. A piece of blood gurgled out from the figure's lower body and continued to spread. "Hiss~" Geng Tai suddenly felt cold, "Could it be" For a man, it would be better to die like this! If that organ is bitten off by a dead body, Kota's body will immediately be shaken! "My my name is Daisuke Sato~" The voice was weak and painful, and the figure struggled to say, "Young man~ If, if you survive survive, please please help. Help me tellReeds~[readers], it'sit's my fault~II didn't keep my moral integrityII was tooeunuch " Before he could finish speaking, his head tilted and he was gone! With cold sweat on his forehead, Kotai headed towards the gate again, killing three lone dead bodies on the way, when he saw the bus quickly circling in front of the school gate like a convulsion, splattering with blood from time to time! The girl holding a wooden sword was always paying attention to the environment around the gate. When she saw Kota appear, she immediately breathed out, "Teacher Marikawa, slow down~" Seeing that the bus slowed down, Kota understood what the other party meant, and immediately used the last of his strength to speed up and run in the direction of the car, killing two dead bodies while running, and successfully approached the bus. "Open the door~" The wooden sword girl pushed aside the wisteria standing by the door, held the support bar with one hand, and stretched out the door with the other hand towards Kota, half of her body was exposed outside the car! Kota, who was running wildly, also stretched out his left hand, "Pah~" A slender jade-white hand and a fat pig's trotter were firmly held together. A strong force came. Kota took advantage of the force and jumped, and the whole person flew into the air with the force! The huge force and inertia violently pushed Kouta's body uncontrollably towards the owner of Yushou~ After stumbling slightly for two steps, Kota bumped into someone's arms. He felt that his eyes were slightly dark, and a soft feeling came from his eyes.came from my chest, followed by a warm and calm greeting, "Welcome back~" "Bang!" At the cost of damaging the bumper, the bus violently smashed open the gate of the college and drove away, leaving only a blood-stained Shura battlefield~ Fujimi Gakuen, escape successfully! ?¡­ ¡¾This chapter has 3,000 words, and it also has something to do with Daisuke Sato. Well, if you see that he is unhappy, prank him~ Make him stop updating, make him a eunuch! ~Uh, that¡¯s evil~] ; Volume 3: The Collapse of the World 001: The Battle between the Military Abandoned House and the Car A blood-stained bus was driving on the cherry blossom slope in front of Fujimi Academy. It was Kota's group who escaped from the academy. Kota, who was sitting in the window seat in the third row, stared at the cherry blossoms falling like snow outside the car window with fascination. Of course, he would never say that he was shy because of his first contact with a girl. Such a far-sighted gesture. Sitting next to Kota is Saya with a proud look on her face. The matching glasses add a lot of beauty to the already beautiful girl. The seat at the back was occupied by a man with a wooden knife lying horizontally, his slender light blue eyes narrowed slightly, his smile faint, unusually gentle, but the whole thing exuded an aura that made people retreat, and no one had the courage to talk to him. She sat together. Xiao and Li were sitting on the horizontal seat near the car door, their legs slightly crossed in a leisurely manner, with a calm look on their faces. The bloody bat weapon was placed aside. Li¡¯s mood was a bit off, with a cold look on her face, her hands would hold the metal stabbing tightly tightly from time to time, then let go, and so on. The restless Ziteng stood up again with an elegance and a hint of evil. With a strange grin on his lips, he brought up the topic that was interrupted by the shock when boarding the car in a seductive tone, "This is not possible~ In order to survive, the leader must It is necessary! Leaders who have a clear purpose and can maintain order" No one in Kota¡¯s group paid attention to him as he worked calmly. They just quietly closed their eyes to rest and build up their strength. Li turned sideways and complained lowly in Xiao's ear, with a deep hatred, "I regret it~ I will definitely regret helping them!" Takashi's eyes slowly opened, and the expression on his face did not change at all. He nodded slightly to Li, with a hint of apology in his eyes. When Ziteng asked who the leader was, Takashi vaguely understood that he had lured the wolf into the house. The car went straight down the winding mountain road around a huge curve. The cherry blossom trees outside the car window had long been shaken and no shadows were left. Kota's mood was still a little uneasy, what an innocent boy~ Finally, he picked up the nail gun on the side and began to rest the weapon. He restored the slightly fallen off homemade wooden butt to its original position. The constant sound of tearing tape broke the strange atmosphere in the bus. Ziteng, who was sitting at the back of the bus, seemed to sense an opportunity to break the deadlock. She gave the die-hard student next to her a signaling look, slightly squinting her eyes with a cunning light, grinning seductively and femininely, and smiling silently. got up. People like Kota who have power~ In the end, it is the right path for them all to belong to me! I will lead these lost lambs into a bright future~ The bus stopped by and got off the winding mountain road to the suburbs. The stereo of a convenience store is turned on, and the exciting rock music keeps exuding its own presence, radiating far across the road. A dead body wearing a straw hat and staggering on its legs was trying to cross the road. It was too noisy on the other side. There should be blood and flesh, right? eat! eat! eat! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just halfway through, a cheating bus savagely passed by, the strong momentum knocked the dead body into the air for three and a half weeks, and then passed by with blood spurting all over its face. "It's too dangerous to move forward like this!" During the journey, a dead body was hit again and its face was full of peach blossoms. The bloodshot teeth were scattered on the ground. Finally, someone on the bus didn't like it and wanted to seek justice for the dead body! The person who stood up was a tall delinquent with shit-yellow hair and a bad face. He was the die-hard student who was given the gentle gesture by the wisteria snake demon. He took a few steps forward, placed his hands on the backs of the chairs on both sides of the aisle, tilted his upper body forcefully, and glanced around with the legendary "If you don't accept it, kill your whole family!" threatening look, he looked around arrogantly! The effect of the bad ultimate skill was extremely obvious. A weak girl with glasses in front of him was obviously frightened and twitching, her whole body trembling and she hugged tightly with her hands. But this has no effect at all on Gentai and the others who have fought their way out from the Shura battlefield! ¡°Except for Ju Chuan, who among these guys has never seen blood in their hands? Even Xiao's best friend was killed by him with one blow. How could his strong psychological quality be shaken by such a look with no lethality at all? So, everyone glanced at the bad guy in surprise at first, and then they did what they should do! Kota continued to wrap the tape in his hand, Saya frowned slightly and thought, Yazi wiped the blood-stained wooden knife in his hand calmly, Takashi still crossed his legs leisurely and closed his eyes to rest, while Rei continued Trying to kill the wisteria snake demon sitting in the last row with his eyes filled with resentment Suddenly, the scene was filled with snow~ ?????????????????????The delinquent who was ignored by everyone was immediately embarrassed, his eyes were as wide as copper bells, and he tried hard to express his anger and power, "Why do we have to be with Komuro and the others?! Haven't you decided where to go?!" Everyone continued to ignore it. But the bad words immediately won the sympathy of those who followed. A young man with long hair and sweating could not help but support him, "Isn't it good to find a safe place in school? For example, the dormitory!" The bus braked suddenly, and as the car slid uncontrollably, it narrowly missed a black Mercedes-Benz along the way. The smell of burnt belts spread everywhere! The irregular and scattered cars in front completely blocked the road, and the car owners kept arguing and arguing~but refused to give way! This road is temporarily closed~ "What are you doing! Are you looking for death, you guy!!" The car owner seemed to have some status, and he shouted at everyone on the bus with dignity and anger. This dangerous encounter completely shocked the guys who were extremely insecure in the car! "It's dangerous to move forward like this You can stay anywhere!" The young man with long hair and slight weakness was pale, sweating profusely, and his hands were unconsciously grasping the back of the chair in front of him. , shouting his thoughts in horror, "The convenience store just now" A roar came, interrupting his words. Everyone looked out through the windows. An armed helicopter flew overhead, with a few people hanging on the landing gear. A figure suddenly fell off, with a sad sound. The screams fell like meteors, hitting the messy convoy in front into chaos! Everyone was shocked, and Ju Chuan closed his eyes in pain. Then he turned the steering wheel and the bus stopped on the grass by the roadside and temporarily left the road. "It's not too late from now on! Basically, I" The bad guy got support and kept chattering again! "That's enough! You can't drive properly if you do this!!!" For the first time, Ju Chuan showed an angry expression, looked back and shouted angrily. The strong aura shocked Badan and left him speechless. Thinking of the emergency brake just now, Badan was slightly stunned and what Teacher Shizuka said. The bad guy who came back to his senses was a little embarrassed again, "Hey! What are you looking at! Do you want a beating?" He yelled angrily at Kota who kept wrapping tape around him, and decided to bully Kota who used to bully him a lot to regain his dignity and courage. His expression turned cold for a moment, "Click!" The nail clip that had been removed was pushed neatly onto the chamber. Kota kept his head lowered, with a slight grin at the corners of his mouth, revealing a few snow-white teeth that exuded a cold air, and slightly narrowed eyes. He stood up and stared at the bad guy, but his voice was soft and whispered, "Oh~ do you want to die?" The bad body trembled uncontrollably. Looking at those slightly narrowed eyes that seemed to have a faint blood light, a cold chill came from the bottom of his heart. The corners of his mouth twitched, but he couldn't speak. His eyes were unconscious. He became dissociated, not daring to look into those evil eyes. "In this case, what do you want to do?" Yaozi also stood tall, holding the wooden knife slightly in his hand, and said in a cold and icy tone. The bad guy took advantage of the situation and turned around. Looking at the expressionless Yaozi with calm eyes, he felt frightened again, "I'm not happy!!!" The veins on his forehead were bursting due to the pressure. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Xiao, who was sitting firmly beside him. His eyes were tightened and he yelled loudly, but his voice was still vibrating and he was short of breath. "It's just that this guy is unhappy!!!" "What the hell! Pretending to be great!" The bad guy continued to roar, venting the pressure that Kota and Yako had put on him. Kota¡¯s eyes narrowed for a moment, and he was about to stand up, but was stopped by Saya who was standing beside him and stretched out his arm. "What's the matter? What did I say to you before?" Xiao immediately became upset. He stood up with clenched teeth and glared. The bat was already in his hand, and Li stood up brazenly! "Asshole!!" The bad guy didn't give in anymore. He gritted his teeth and fought tit for tat! A black shadow came straight towards me with the sound of whistling wind! A sharp pain shot up from his stomach and ribs, and he felt his body go limp and fell to the ground uncontrollably. The pain, and the constant turbulence in his stomach made him howl in unbearable pain, and there were waves of slightly fishy smell. Acid keeps spurting out from the mouth! "Ah!" "Wow!" I kept exclaiming, but the meanings were completely different. Kota¡¯s group was surprised, while everyone else was completely frightened! With a beautiful spin, he retracted the stabbing spear. Under the gaze of everyone, the handsome man frowned and whispered, "poor!" Extraordinarily chic~ ?¡­ ; Volume 3: Collapse of the World 002: Military Abandoned House and Reitaka¡¯s Departure "Li~" Xiao called softly, a little surprised and slightly moved. She put away her gun and stood, turned her head, and a bright and unusually beautiful smile appeared on Li's calm face, as bright as a flower and as gentle as water. ¡°Bah bang bang bang!¡± A burst of applause came from behind the car, interrupting the affectionate mood between the two. Li¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy, she clenched her teeth and stared at the visitor with a look of hatred. The Wisteria Snake Demon applauded without any sincerity, while walking gracefully to the front of the car, praising softly in an evil voice, but there was a touch of pride and disdain in his words. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!! What a great team! Komuro, Miyamoto!¡± Ignoring Li's resentful eyes, the Wisteria Snake Demon's slender and short brows were raised slightly, and he walked closer to the two of them, lazily placing his hands on the backs of two adjacent chairs, holding his body loosely, and grinning slightly at the corners of his mouth. He stood up and smiled evilly, "But! Doing this will cause disputes, which also proves that what I said is right!" Ziteng tilted his head slightly and said in a bewitching voice, "So, leaders are necessary ~ us!!" "Oh~" Shaye reached out and gently pushed her slipped glasses, and retorted flatly in a nonchalant tone, "Really? Are you the only candidate?" "Gaocheng, I am a teacher~ and everyone is a student, so you can tell who is qualified at a glance!" Ziteng raised the corners of her mouth slightly and narrowed her eyes slightly, giving off a strange feeling. Saya clasped her arms in a somewhat arrogant manner, with a slight pout at the corners of her mouth, looking extremely cute. The Wisteria Snake Demon did not continue to care about Saya. He turned around gracefully, put one hand on his waist, and raised the other gently. With a gentle smile on his face, he looked at the group of insecure guys behind him, raised his voice slightly, and seduced vigorously. "What do you think? If there is no problem with my words, please applaud vigorously! For the captain who can correctly lead you to safety!" The die-hard villain lying on the ground cheered vigorously and clapped his hands laboriously, regardless of the fact that he was still drooling. The guys behind the car, who were full of stress and fear, seemed to be healed by Ziteng's warm smile. A kind of empty hope and security emerged in their hearts. They stood up with a dazed and dull smile on their faces, and for I clapped my hands hard to feel the precious sense of security in my heart! In response to the responses of the guys whose minds were blinded by the pressure and fear caused by the dead body, the wisteria snake demon put one hand on his chest, bowed elegantly in the West, lowered his head, and his evil eyes were hidden by the sea. He squinted proudly, grinned, and exposed his white teeth, which revealed a ferocious and insidious look. My dear lambs~ Let me, Wisteria, guide your bright future~ Dedicate everything to me, and I will bring you peace of mind~ Standing up, he turned around again. With the support of the people behind him, Wisteria gently spread his hands and raised them. With a half grin, he announced his status to Kota and the others, "In this case! From now on, with the majority of people If you support me, I will be qualified for the position of leader!¡± ??????????????????????????????????? All of Xiaoyi¡¯s expressions were filled with resentment, and they held the wisteria in a show-off manner with anger. Kota, who had the nail clamp in the front seat and had been ignoring Wisteria, narrowed his eyes slightly and raised the nail gun in his hand slightly. But before Kota could get angry, Rei, who could no longer endure it, rushed to the driver's seat and rushed towards Marikawa. Yelling, "Teacher, open the doorplease open the door! I want to get off!!" "Huh? But" Ju Chuan said hesitantly. Li looked around anxiously, her eyes froze for a moment, she opened the door next to the passenger seat, and jumped out immediately, her skirt fluttering. "Step~" He landed firmly, raised his head and left without hesitation, without lingering at all. "Li!!?" Xiao was startled and hurried to the door and shouted to Li who was walking away. Holding the gun in her left hand, Li half-twisted her body, with anger and disappointment on her face, "Hate! Never be with such a big guy!!" Before Takashi could say anything, Ziteng over there had a look of shameless regret, "You said we can't act together, there's really nothing we can do~" With his right hand firmly grasping the seat in front of him, Xiao's flaming eyes stared at Ziteng who looked like he wanted to be beaten, and he gritted his teeth angrily and said word by word, "What did you say! You!" This guy" Then Xiaoli jumped out of the car and ran towards Li who turned around again, grabbed the woman's arm, "Can't you bear to go to the city? It's very dangerous to walk here!" ¡°That¡¯s why I said I would regret it!!!¡± Li struggled to break away from Xiao¡¯s hand. She turned around and gritted her teeth, with tears of humiliation in her eyes. "No matter"So what, now! ? "Takashi, who was trying to dissuade Li, heard a strange sound and turned his head. A bus was rushing towards us at a high speed, but when we saw the vehicles blocking the road, it showed no signs of slowing down. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "What happened? We are about to bump into¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª" The bus was covered in blood, howling, biting, begging for mercy, and crying. In a hellish scene, it crazily crashed into a Honda blocking the road, crushing the front of the Honda with huge momentum. , instantly flipped out in the air amid the clear sound of metal twisting! "Hey~" A faint blue electric light flashed. In an instant, Xiao was startled again. He wrapped his hands around Li's waist and rushed forward, flying into the air~ Behind him, a burst of fire suddenly lit up, with a loud "coaxing" sound, and the entire car body exploded! Pressing Li tightly under him, Xiaozhi felt that the contact surface was soft. Before he could recall it, a wave came from behind, pushing the two of them to roll on the ground~ When the noise subsided, Xiao stood up and protected Li behind him, frowning and looking at the situation, "In this case, it is impossible to get back to the car~" Everyone on the bus was also shocked. In an instant, Kota, Saya, and Yazi jumped out of the bus one after another, looking carefully at the situation on the other side through the blazing flames. "Komuro-san~ Are you okay?!" Kouta shouted, while Yaozi and Saya stood quietly behind him, also frowning. Before the two of them could answer, they heard a dull roar coming from the fire, and then figures covered in flames stood up and slowly surrounded the bus. Yaozi frowned. The first flaming dead body was almost in front of Kota. He immediately took a step forward, held the wooden knife in his hand to his chest, and pushed the approaching dead body far away. The force contained in it made it do some somersaults. ~ "Let's meet at the police station!" While Gentai and the others were waiting anxiously, Xiao's response came from the other side of the flame. "Time!" Geng Tai went straight to the point. The situation was urgent and there was no room for any delay. "5pm, if it doesn't work today, then tomorrow!" "Take care!!!" Kota roared, and immediately took Yaozi and Saya back to the bus. "Teacher Marikawa, turn back immediately. It will be dangerous to wait here! The noise is too loud! And it's even harder to get through now!" Kota gave the order in a low voice as soon as he got on the car. The prestige established by Kota's performance in the team along the way made Marikawa not hesitate at all. He immediately reversed the wheel, turned the front of the car and hit the direction he came from, arbitrarily! Reaching back to close the car door, Kota walked to his seat with his head lowered and expressionless, stopped, half-turned his head, and stared at the wisteria snake demon sitting peacefully behind, with the corners of his mouth slightly grinning~ ?¡­ ¡¾Update 2 again after many years~Sweat~¡¿ ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 003: Military Abandoned Houses and Soy Sauce "We are just us. If you provoke me again, I will kill you~" With a nonchalant tone, Kota lightly grinned, his white teeth exuding a cold air slightly exposed, he glanced at the wisteria snake demon again lightly, and raised the nail gun in his hand slightly, the gun body shining with cold metallic luster looked serious. It shows the intention of its owner. Turn around, sit down, close your eyes, look cool and handsome. The cold eyes of Geng Tai who worked hard to suppress the desire of the murder gave the wisteria, which was shocked by death, and sat down with a calmly communicating with his lambs. The bus drove smoothly towards the road it came from. "Let's get out of here quickly! Li~" Takashi pulled Li's arm hard with one hand and held a stick in the other. He looked back at the girl behind him and said loudly with encouragement. "Hmm~" The girl suddenly became very supple and responded softly. Suddenly a whining sound came, Xiao's body stiffened, and he felt a black shadow above his head pounce from the air~ A pair of strong hands with metal gloves tightly grasped Xiao's clothes. Before Xiao could react, the huge impact that followed easily threw him to the ground! ¡°Ugh!!!¡± A corpse wearing a safety helmet suppressed Xiao's body and bit him fiercely! With the dead body holding down his shoulders, Xiao couldn't move at all, so he forcibly twisted his arm and hit the dead body in the helmet awkwardly on the chin with the bat in his right hand. Although the force was not very strong, the position of the unintentional hit was a good force-receiving point. The force without any loss caused the dead body's head to lift up~ ¡°Perhaps it was the fresh flesh and blood that was close to the mouth, but it could not be eaten. The dead body roared angrily, violently raised its upper body again, and then slammed it down together with the helmet! ! The big mouth blocked by the helmet opened and closed rapidly, and the teeth collided with each other, making a clicking sound. The helmet hit Xiao's forehead with great force, and a wisp of blood slid down. "You, bastard!!!" Gritting his teeth, he jumped out word by word. Xiao tried his best to hold the head of the dead body that was constantly exerting pressure. Because of the exertion, his arms kept shaking slightly. "Boom~" With a muffled sound, Xiao felt a slight weight on his hand, and then instantly relaxed, he used all his strength to push the dead body aside, revealing a blunt impact mark full of cracks on the back of the helmet. Xiao raised his head slightly and looked at Li standing aside with a heavy brick in his hand, and understood that it was Li who saved him. "Bang!" She patted the dust on her hands. Under the backlight, with a gentle and healing smile, Li gently bent down. A thin and slender arm stretched out to Xiao, who was still lying on the ground. Her brown hair floated slightly. There was a relaxed smile in the wine-red pupils, and a soft voice echoed in the air, "Let's go~" Next to the still burning flame, two figures supported each other and took steps forward. "Walking to the city?" the girl asked softly. "Is there no other way?" Somewhat helplessly, the boy tapped his forehead, but was suddenly startled, "That guy is wearing a helmet" Sure enough, after searching for less than 20 meters, we found a motorcycle overturned on the road. Lifting up the motorcycle, the boy turned around and forgot about the girl in excitement, and grinned! "Do you have a driver's license?" The girl looked at the boy who turned over and got on the motorcycle, and smiled softly, with a hint of joking. The boy held on to the motorcycle and showed a bright but sly smile, "You don't need a driver's license. This is the privilege of high school boys!!!" The girl turned over and sat up lightly. A pair of jade arms stretched out from the boy's armpits and wrapped around Xiao's waist, tightly and quietly, surrounding her only support. The oncoming wind blew the boy¡¯s shirt and the girl¡¯s long hair into the air, accompanying them all the way! The two were riding motorcycles on the highway when a roar came, "It's a fighter jet! The Self-Defense Forces are starting to dispatch~" Li¡¯s voice was full of surprise and hope. She stretched her body forward slightly, rested her little head gently on Xiao¡¯s shoulder, and shouted happily, with her ponytail flying high, just like the girl¡¯s mood at this time. "Even if the Self-Defense Forces are dispatched, it may not be effective!" Xiao's words inadvertently cooled down Li's happy mood. Li¡¯s expression froze, her brows furrowed slightly, and she suddenly stopped. She tightly wrapped her hands around Xiao¡¯s chest, pressed against his back, and closed her eyes tightly. "Why do you always say discouraging words!?" Li's tone was full of questions, confusion, andResentment. "Like the helicopter seen on the roof of the school, even if the Self-Defense Forces are deployed, the situation may not be under control~" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sensing that Li¡¯s mood was not right, Xiao stopped the car and turned his head half-way to speak. "Then what do you think we should do?" Li's voice was soft and inexplicably sensitive. ¡°We can only do our best!!¡± In an instant, Li's expression became sad, her brows were slightly furrowed, her big burgundy eyes were slightly narrowed, and there was a shimmering light inside. The expression on her face was filled with confusion and disappointment, and she whispered softly, "Xiao is always like this. Well~ Ever since kindergarten, when encountering important things, I would only say discouraging words" "That has nothing to do with the current commotion!!" Somehow, hearing Rei say such words in such a tone, Xiao always subconsciously thought of Yong's existence, and suddenly yelled angrily. Being shocked by Xiao Chong's sudden yell, Li was also a little angry. Her eyebrows were raised and she clenched her hands into fists, "Although it's not Anyway, it is!!!" "Beep beep beep" A burst of sound interrupted the two people's anger, and the motorcycle fuel gauge alarm flashed and sounded softly. "There have been two warnings. If we don't find a gas station first, we won't be able to go far." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. In front of the Gobie Bridge on the Gobie River, A bus was stuck in a long queue of chaotic vehicles, moving slowly at a turtle speed. On the bus, the front and rear were surrounded by vehicles. The team, who had no choice but to do anything, sat in their seats with their eyes closed, concentrating and concentrating on their strength. The experiences along the way made several people clearly understand that difficulties will arise at any time. Without good physical and mental strength, the only outcome is death! ????????????????????? Some of the guys, such as Kota, who should be said to have extremely strong psychological qualities or lack of strength in their heads, have actually fallen asleep half leaning on the back of the chair. Looking at Kota with a calm face and a calm demeanor, as well as the light transparent saliva at the corner of his mouth, his mouth stirring from time to time, and murmuring random words, Saya sitting aside couldn't help but snicker, "This guy, unexpectedly died while sleeping. So cute~¡± Then he sighed and looked at the slow-moving long queue outside the car. If this continues, there will be no chance of crossing the bridge tomorrow! Then his attention turned back to the car, and his brows suddenly furrowed even more. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the Ziteng Snake Demon was too excited when he was preaching, or because Kota is already asleep and confidently stands in front of him to promote his ideas and seduce his lambs. "For example, whether the family is safe, and how to prepare as a disciplined group -" The evil voice echoed endlessly in the carriage. The listeners were all believers, looking at their patron saint infatuatedly, with expectations on their faces. ~ ¡¾Well~ The recommendation is over 300~ Hehe, there is also the second update today~¡¿ ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 004: Military Abandoned Houses and Police Guns Xiao didn't go very far on his motorcycle before he stopped again at the entrance of a street. Quiet ~ a biting silence with a chilling feeling! The shops on the roadside are full of scattered items. From time to time, you can see the black blood stains, messy furnishings, tables and chairs, a scene after a disaster. On the road, several domestic cats were licking the blood scattered on the ground. From time to time, bloody handprints could be seen on the walls of vehicles parked on the roadside! A gust of wind passed by, and the long curtains on the residential buildings on both sides of the street kept fluttering, but there was no sound, and the whole world seemed deserted. Although the bright street lights on the roadside were functioning conscientiously, the two of them still felt a slight coldness rising from the bottom of their hearts, spreading in an instant. Subconsciously, the two of them always felt that there were countless malicious eyes falling on them in the dark, with obvious malice and bloodthirsty desire. A kind of overwhelming panic and depression kept coming to the two of them. The soundless silence. Helpless, lonely, cold, desperate. A chill came over, and Li, who was sitting in the back of the car, couldn't help but tighten her arms around Xiao's waist, and the corners of her mouth twitched. She obviously wanted to say something, but didn't know where to start. Finally, she spoke lightly with a trembling voice. ?? rang in the air, "It's so quiet~ No, no one isescaped? Or are they all dead" "If you die, won't you turn into a dead body? You are still chasing the survivors!" After all, he is a man and the only support for the girl around him. Xiaoqiang cheered up and encouraged not to let his words tremble. , but there was obviously a slight loss on his downcast face. This was the first time that the two of them realized that the end of the world was coming. In such a huge place, not even a single human voice or figure was seen, not even a single corpse was seen, leaving only patches of blood and stains, as if all the people were silently devoured. Chill. "Xiao! Right! Right at the intersection!!" A clear female voice sounded with joy, and Li pointed to the intersection in front of her with surprise and laughed loudly. "No way!" Xiao raised his head and was startled. He immediately started the motorcycle and rushed forward at lightning speed. A familiar black and white vehicle appeared at the corner of the intersection. It was a police car! "Driving without a license! Not wearing a helmet! Stealing motorcycles! Now it is taught as an ironclad fact!!!" The voice of the girl sitting behind her was filled with joy, clear and sweet. Xiaoxiao's excited driver's motorcycle, funny, ridiculed with happiness, "It's a big deal with the dead, but now he is afraid of the patrol police?" No matter what, the two of us are still teenagers! Sometimes the facts will tell you how cruel the world is, and how painful it would be to have expectations. "No" The two of them just looked at the scene in front of them blankly. The police car that the two people were waiting for was completely twisted by the collision, and there was blood under the car. The police officer in the driver's seat had been dead for a long time. This scene completely shattered Li's sense of luck. Sure enough, the world has really ended. Turning over, Li's expression changed and she turned around and walked towards the police car. "Li!! What are you going to do? The police car has leaked oil! It's dangerous!" Xiao turned around and looked at Li in surprise, shouting. Looking back, Li¡¯s expression was calm, serious, and unusually determined, ¡°Maybe we can get something useful!!¡± Even if it¡¯s just a disguise, I still have to act strong! This is also what Yong hopes for! "What are you still doing? Xiao Xiao is here to help!" Li stood up pretty, came back to her senses, and shouted to Xiao seriously and competently. Li¡¯s behavior is correct! Looking at the infrastructure objects placed on the car seat, I thought silently. ¡°A handcuff comes with a key, a high-poly police tactical flashlight, and a very good-looking revolver. "Do you know how to use it?" Li stood aside and gently asked Xiao, who was looking at the pistol infatuatedly. Using both hands, Xiao carefully picked up the pistol on the seat cushion, "It's the same as what you saw on TVexcept when shooting, you can't put your fingers on the trigger at any other time " ?????????????????????????????????????????????: Xiao made a slight gesture, Xiao was a little stunned. "What's wrong?" Li asked nervously. "It feels a little heavy!" Xiao tipped the police gun in his hand. "Of course! This is a real gun!!" Li was speechless and pouted slightly. "Click~" ? Gently pull??Lock, press your fingers on the wheel gently, "Are there only five bullets?" Looking at the opened wheel magazine, Xiao was slightly disappointed. Rei, who turned around from the police car again, said softly, "Stretch out your hand~" The blood-stained hand was gently released, and five pieces of yellow metal fell into Xiao's palm. "This" Xiao was a little surprised. "It belongs to another patrolman," Li said calmly, wiping the blood on her hands with a piece of cloth, "Although the handle of the gun is broken, there is no problem with the bullet." Xiao looked at the calm and calm Li, and her emotions suddenly became very complicated. She admired and said slightly bitterly: "You are so amazing!" Slightly startled, Li seemed to be sensitive to the bitterness in Xiao's words to comfort his macho mentality, and seemed to be shy after being praised by Xiao. She turned her head slightly awkwardly and stuffed the tactical flashlight into her pocket. Explained: "I saw it from my father before, and now I'm scared because it was stained with blood~" Xiao put the police gun in his trouser pocket, turned over and sat on the motorcycle without saying a word, and turned on the lights. Li held the previous weapons in both hands and sat in the back seat, raising her arms slightly, "Did you throw this away?" "It's better to keep it as a secondary weapon first, and if you don't practice with the firearm, it won't be accurate~" Looking back, Xiao replied softly, his mood seemed to become a little dull. Li pressed her body against Xiao's back and smiled softly, "Butbecause I have a gun, I feel a little more at ease~" "" Xiao didn't answer, but he clearly felt the girl's kindness and care, so he smiled lightly. The car lights fade away, and the boy and girl cuddle up to each other. Yubieqiao, bus. It was getting very late at this time, and most of the people on the bus were already asleep. Saya, who was sitting in the front row, suddenly stretched out her elbow and poked Kota, who was sleeping soundly next to her, "Hey~ my servant~ wake up~ wake up~" After smacking his lips twice, Kota mumbled in a daze, "Saya-chan~ Why are you don't make trouble~ Put on your clothes quickly, you'll catch a cold~" "Bang~" Saya clenched her fist tightly and gritted her teeth. Her face was instantly covered in red, "You bastard~ You are thinking of something crazy!!!!" ?? Stretched out his little hand, squeezed it tightly, and twisted it. With a "ouch" sound, Kota jumped up immediately. The sound seemed to disturb other people. Some people muttered something dissatisfied and fell asleep again. Kota sat down in surprise, and while rubbing his left rib, he asked doubtfully, "Saya-chan~ Did something attack me just now?" "Are you dreaming?" With a very standard innocent expression on his face, the corners of Saya's mouth twitched slightly proudly. "Really? Ahaha~" Kota yawned loudly, closed his eyes again, and slumped down on the seat, "Go to sleep! I'll probably have to walk tomorrow, so it's important to build up your strength." ." "Hey~ don't sleep, I have something to tell you~" Saya stretched out her elbow to poke Kota again and shouted softly. The young man sat upright helplessly, rubbing his sleepy eyes, "What's going on? Is it Wisteria's problem? And the bus? The safety of the family? Xiaoheli and the others?" After waiting for a while, Saya remained silent, and Kota realized that he was on point. Under the flickering car lights outside, I didn¡¯t know which muscle was wrong, but I had the audacity to reach out and pat Saya¡¯s pink little head, while gently comforting her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry~ There¡¯s more I am here!" With a gentle chuckle, Kota tried his best to convey a sense of security to the girl in front of him, "Don't worry about Wisteria's problem and the bus problem. In this case, you can't move at all, so you should abandon the car, right? The safety of our family is also ours. We will rush back to each house as soon as possible, right! I believe Xiao can protect Rei well, don¡¯t you believe him? So~ don¡¯t worry, we will all go to the end! Absolutely!!¡± Shaye squinted her eyes slightly in comfort, then immediately reacted and slapped aside the salty pig's trotters that were constantly taking advantage. Her face turned red and her slender eyebrows stood up, "Who who is worried. I wantyou to take care of you, you are just a humblehumble servant, you havewhat qualifications do you have to take care of me, take care of me" Looking at Saya¡¯s awkward expression in a funny way, Kota turned over and fell asleep again, ¡°Well~ Since you¡¯re not worried, you¡¯re not afraid of the dark, are you?¡± "Youdo you want to die once? Who, who would be afraid of such a thing~" "Hey~ are you asleep?" "Damn it, you can sleep to death!" ?¡­ ; Volume 3: Collapse of the World 005: Military Abandoned House and Gas Station Incident "Kata!" A motorcycle stopped, and the lowered kickstand made a soft sound with the ground. This is a gas station, and the visitors are Xiao and Li. "I wonder if there is any gasoline left" Li said worriedly. Turning over, Xiao looked at the situation at the gas station, "It doesn't matter. No matter what kind of gas station, there will be gasoline for more than 1,000 vehicles." The light in the gas station is not good. Most of the lights have been turned off. I don¡¯t know if it is man-made or malfunctioning. So after walking in, Xiaocai discovered a problem and couldn't help but be stunned. A big hand holding a knife hidden in the dark trembled uncontrollably. Was it discovered? "What's wrong?" Li asked the frozen Xiao with some confusion. "This gas station is self-service. It won't work if you don't put money in the cash box anymore!" Xiao's voice suddenly contained a hint of embarrassment. Li immediately laughed, "Can't we just put it in? I remember Hirano-san said that we should carry change with us!" Takashi became even more embarrassed. He turned away and spread his hands, as if he was giving up on himself, "Because I just bought juice and food, and now I only have 30 yen left!" Although the guy emphasized it, he thought it was not of much use, so he just took a little bit of it, damn it! Is that guy as good as Yong? "Poor!" Li, who was holding the two weapons in both hands, lowered her head depressedly and muttered in a low voice. Xiaoli, who was already in an awkward situation, immediately exploded. He pointed a slightly rude right hand at Li, who was standing behind him, and shouted angrily, "I'm so sorry! I'm not Yong!!" "Why are you saying this all of a sudden?! When did I compare you to Yong!!!" Lidden, who seemed to have been misunderstood, became a little angry and glared at him, this idiot! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You said [worst], right? You said [worst]! That means there is [best]!! That must be Yong!!" A surge of anger mixed with grievance welled up in her heart. There were even a few tears in Li's big burgundy eyes. She gritted her teeth, her thin and beautiful eyebrows were tightly knitted, and she stared at Xiao as he spat out word by word, " It¡¯s really, bad!!!¡± A shadow of a fist went straight towards Li. Li was startled, her body tightened due to conditioned reflex, and her eyes were tightly closed. After waiting for a moment, he didn¡¯t notice the pain in his body. He opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Xiao who stretched out his hand, "" "What?" Li was a little confused, but she had a slight shadow of the scene just now. I am just a woman, and in this collapsed world, I am a vulnerable group who will be bullied! "Money!" Xiao's face was a little shy, but he still yelled at Li forcefully and stretched out his hand, "Lend me money!!" "The wallet is in the bag~" After a while, Li lowered her head weakly and muttered shyly. ¡°Hey~ you¡¯re still talking about me, aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Looking back, Takashi muttered as if he was deliberately trying to save face. Immediately, Li's face turned red, she raised her head slightly angrily, pouted, and retorted angrily and without any lethality, "What~" Turning his eyes, Xiao was slightly startled. Is it a convenience store in the living area of ??a gas station? He took back the bat with his left hand, stretched out his right hand, and made a gesture to stop Li coolly. Takahan lowered his head and walked towards the dimly lit convenience store, "Wait here, if anything happens, just call I!" Li held the stabbing gun, a little scared, but still nodded obediently. She didn't know if there was any danger, so she better not cause trouble to Xiao! "Pa!" Opening the door, the light in the convenience store was dim. The red light emitted by the command buttons of various electrical appliances in the store gave the store a strange and terrifying atmosphere. After swallowing hard, Xiao found that the items in the store were complete and there was no blood stains or anything like that. He had the courage to shout softly, "Is anyone there?" There was no response or sound at all. Xiao immediately felt relieved, walked in, pressed the cash register button a few times, and found that there was no response. Xiao was helpless. "Well~ I have already done something illegal once," Takashi climbed onto the counter, stood upright, and raised the bat high with both hands, "Yeah! I understand!!" The filial piety of the low face is with embarrassment and excitement, the evil light emits from the eyes, and the corner of the mouth is weird. This feeling is really pleasant! "I find that I seem to like this collapsed world!!!" ?"Bang! Bang! Bang!" The blood-stained bat was hit hard, raised, and hit again! Hearing the noise coming from the store, Li was suddenly startled, and then smiled slightly bitterly, "You are really messing around!" Li recalled her performance and battles along the way, lowered her head slightly, leaned against the motorcycle, and smiled quietly, "Well~ I can't say filial piety~" At the convenience store, Xiaoban knelt down and picked up the coins scattered on the counter, "If there are so many, you can also do it when necessary" A scream came out, Xiao's eyes widened instantly, he picked up the bat and rushed out, "Li!!!" As soon as I rushed out, I heard a burst of nervous and crazy laughter. A tall fat man in hip-hop clothes held Li hostage with a knife! "Brother, where are you with your girlfriend? Hahahahahaha~" The fat man grinned widely, his uneven teeth with braces exposed unsightly in the air, a thick chain hung around his neck, and the blade in his hand was pointed tightly at Li's delicate white neck. Seeing Li¡¯s frightened and pitiful expression, Xiao Li¡¯s forehead was filled with anger. He held the blood-stained bat tightly with both hands, and an angry and cold voice came out from his throat, ¡°Let go of Li!!!¡± "Baga! Who will let her go! Women living in a world full of monsters are very precious!! Hehehehehahahaha~" The fat man had a weird look on his face, and the blade in his hand tightened again. There was a drop of cold sweat on Xiao's face, his pupils were tightened, and he stared at the fat man holding the knife, his teeth gritted, "Are you crazy?!" "Crazy? Needless to say!" The obviously neurotic fat man shook his huge, ugly head in confusion and vented in a crazy voice, "My family has turned into that kind of monster in front of my eyes! !II" "I smashed their heads!" The fat man with bloodshot eyes laughed coldly, "Father, mother, grandma, brother, and my sister!!!" "Tell me! Can I still be normal?" Howling in pain, the fat man raised his head violently to prevent tears from falling out. "Xiao~" Li shouted in horror. ¡¾Is the next description too perverted? ¡¿ In an instant, the fat man's expression changed. His tongue with mucus was licking the corners of his mouth abnormally, and his eyes were filled with an evil light. Smiling at Xiaogui, he suddenly lowered his head and nibbled at Li's pink and smooth cheek, licking it gently with his tongue filled with sticky liquid. The left hand suddenly grabbed Li's soft and elastic chest and squeezed it hard. "Uh-huh~" A painful and charming voice sounded in thousands of twists and turns. "Eh hehe hahahaha~ The voice and chest [harmony] are the best!! And" "It's still **!!" The fat man grinned excitedly, and sticky saliva continued to flow from the corners of his mouth. Seeing Li in agony and tears, Xiao was so painful that he wanted to die! That, is the woman who belongs to me! Is the love of my life! How could~how could I leave it to someone like you! ! ! ! "Xiao~Xiao~" Li shouted sadly to Xiao with tears in her eyes. The perverted fat man was obviously even more excited after hearing this. He smiled crazily and his eyes glowed with green animality~ ?¡­ [Ahem~ Well, some lesbians called me a pervert, a pervert, a trash, a devil, and threatened me with force to prevent me from writing. For the sake of my life, let¡¯s stop with the gas station incident. ~Speaking of which, I was quite looking forward to it, but in the end, cough~respect yourself! Respect yourself! It¡¯s the second update today~ But the gas station incident has been skipped. If you are interested, you can read the original work by yourself~ Sigh~] ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 006: Military Abandoned Houses and All Kinds of Cuteness [Well~ The second update, since the protagonist is Kota, and there are people who strongly requested it, so the plot about Takashi and Rei has been explained one by one~ Sigh~ The above, and it seems to be a bit of a cuteness, this chapter] Yubieqiao, bus. A confused lady with a broad mind lay bored on the steering wheel, seemingly counting ants silently. "It's so noisy~" Royal sister Ju Chuan stretched out her left hand, bit it lightly with her silver teeth, and muttered blankly, "It's so noisy that I can't even think about problems~" If being in a daze with a blank mind can be regarded as thinking about problems. The one making the noise was Ziteng, who looked like a snake and a demon, and was happily bewitching his subjects, "Rather than acting randomly like this, we should find a safe base to act from!" "For example, determining whether your family is safe should be done after finding a safe enough base. You must first prepare to become a disciplined group -" The snake demon danced gracefully. With. Saya, who was sitting in front, frowned, and finally poked Kota, who was still sleeping next to him, "Hirano~Hirano~" "Huh! Huh?" He opened his mouth in confusion, but Kota was still awakened by Saya's gentle call. If the twisting and turning of the slender fingers on his left ribs could be considered gentle. "Oh~ It's Saya-chan~ Oh haha~" With a dazed and confused look on his face as if he had just woken up, Kotaro said his morning greetings with a sense of happiness. Looking at Kota¡¯s expression of happiness and dementia, pushing up his glasses that slipped off the bridge of his nose, Saya suddenly felt powerless towards this fat man, ¡°Ah~ you can really sleep~¡± Wiping the saliva that spilled from the corner of his mouth while sleeping, Kota still explained slowly, "Because~ I feel safe having Saya-chan by my side~" "You~what are you talking about~" Shaye's face froze, and she suddenly danced and waved wildly. Yaozi, who was sitting across the aisle, also slowly opened his slender light blue eyes, came closer, narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled softly and joked, "Ah, the relationship between the two is really good~ " "Yes! Yes! I'm so envious~" Marikawa, who was sitting in the driver's seat, seemed to have discovered something interesting. He suddenly jumped out of the driver's seat, pressed his head against the back of the seat and stretched out his head. , keep clicking The head echoed. "That, right? Hahahahahaha I'm really embarrassed!" Kota smiled innocently, raised his left hand to the back of his head and scratched it, mumbling vaguely. Saya on the side suddenly became angry, her face turned red, her mouth opened slightly, her little tiger teeth were cutely exposed, and she opened her teeth like a kitten with explosive fur, "Sorry, you butt~ you are just a servant~ Servant!!" "Ah! Look, there are so many people outside the car~" "Don't change the subject, you idiot~maggot~" "Well~ Seriously, let's take a vote!" "Why did you suddenly change your tone to such a handsome tone!? Rubbish~" "" Sister Yu and Sister Yu quasi looked at each other in tacit understanding, "Sa~ Young people are really energetic~" "Yes! Yes!" Kota suddenly stopped the funny expression on his face and sat up straight, ignoring the blood marks on his face and the teeth marks on his hands, not to mention the bruises on his ribs, "Well~ let's vote!" "With so many people, vehicles can't pass at all!" Pointing to the chaotic situation outside the window, Kota said to the three of them, "So, abandon the car!" Nod, nod, nod. "Hey~ don't you guys ask?" Kota's serious look suddenly collapsed. "Well, I believe you~ Your performance along the way has proven your ability!" The one who spoke was Yaozi, holding a wooden knife in his hand, standing proudly, his sharp eyes slightly narrowed, and he spoke calmly, but The meaning was obviously firm, "Your performance has been approved by me. For the women of the Busujima family, having absolute trust and confidence in the men they approve of is the most basic creed!" "Hey~ Idiot~ Do you understand now? So many people run to the city through this bridge, it must be because they are going to the airport or port. After all, escaping to a deserted island or a place with few people is not the only way to take a car! ¡°That¡¯s why there are so many people here, and the traffic is chaotic. Vehicles will definitely be prohibited from passing. Now you can¡¯t retreat, so it is necessary to abandon the vehicle. "Shaye looked disdainful and pointed arrogantly at a passenger plane flying by the window and explained, "I just figured it out a long time ago, definitely not because I believe in your decision! Understand? You are just my servant! Servant! ! " "Hey~ do you want to abandon the car?" Ju Chuan, who looked dumbfounded, realized what he was doing and asked in surprise.   Everyone's expressions suddenly froze, "You just know? Then what did you nod for just now?!" Biting his finger, Mar Chuan said with an aggrieved and natural expression, "I saw them all nodding just now~" "" "The direction of the plane seems to be to Hokkaido or Kyushu, right? Are we going there in the future?" Kota, who was stimulated by Marikawa's naturalness, was too lazy to use his brain and asked directly, anyway, there is Saya in this area! "Hey! Sure enough, you are an idiot! It's too late now!" Shaye pushed up her glasses gracefully, the light of wisdom kept flashing in her brown pupils, and an aura of scolding Fang Qiu's strategizing spread out, "Where? In such a place, even if the Self-Defense Forces and the US military can resist the dead bodies, they will definitely strictly check those who enter the base! No, it should be said that sooner or later bases established in all regions of the world will be like this!" "What will happen if the entry or contact of others is like the invasion of a dead body?" Seeing everyone listening carefully, Saya nodded her cute little pink head with satisfaction and asked. With a straight expression on his face, Kota replied in a funny tone with an obsessed expression on his face, "Stay at home and don't go out!" Saya's face suddenly fell slightly, "What will happen if everyone in the world thinks this way?" "You will become a member of the group who only cares about the minimum survival ~ and reject all outsiders!" Kota's face became serious, and his voice was deep and strong, "That's why you are always worried and uneasy, right? ? It must have been the same last night!" "Well~ we are all here! Even if we can't join it, we can build a group that can survive together! Absolutely!" Kouta said with some relief, "Besides, just Saya-chan His mind can save us from many problems! He is indeed a genius!" "Whatwhat!!" Faced with the sudden comfort and praise, Shaye's aura suddenly disappeared, her face turned red again with a pop, she turned her head and muttered awkwardly, "I want .I want you to praise me! I¡¯m justjust an idiotjust a servant of an idiot!!" ¡°It¡¯s so red~¡± "Yes! Yes! Are you sick? Or are you shy?" The two royal sisters and quasi-royal sisters over there are black again. "That's not true" The kitten was furious again. ?¡­ ¡¾Okay, I mean this chapter is cute, mainly because from the beginning of this chapter, it will be somewhat different from the original plot~Sa~ This is the second update~¡¿ ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 007: Military Abandoned Houses and Abandoned Cars "I'm a little worried about Xiao Shi~" Yao Zi stood aside holding a wooden knife and murmured. "Eh~ You seem to be worried about Xiao! Could it be" Saya said in a sour tone with an unknown mood. Smiling softly, Yazi held the wooden knife in his hand, "No, although I am a little worried about Komuro-san, I think more that Hirano-kun, as a man, should fulfill his promise!" Saya turned her head awkwardly, "What we have to consider now is how to survive and who we can trust Hey~ It would be great if Xiaoya was here, we can discuss it with him" "Saya-chan likes Komuro-san very much!" Kouta, who was sitting on the side, murmured with his head half lowered and a complicated expression on his face. Saya was horrified, and retorted loudly and nervously, "Stop saying stupid things!!" Suddenly feeling two complicated gazes behind her, Saya turned her head. "Stare~" Sister Yu and Sister Yu-quan just stared at each other. Immediately, a drop of the boss's sweat dripped from the back of Shaye's head, making her head feel a little dizzy. Shaking her little head, Shaye stood up suddenly and coughed in a pretentious manner, "can you listen to me?" "Stare~" "Ah~ okay! Yes! I just like Xiao~ I have liked it since I was a child!!!" Suddenly, Saya hugged her pink little head and shouted in self-destruction, but, but His face darkened, Kota sat aside and said nothing, not knowing what he was thinking of. "" The scene was a little awkward for a while. "This is exactly what we should do, and we must not forget the honor of being a member of Fujimi Gakuin! Miyamoto-san and Komuro-san who rushed out of the bus for that reason are not suitable to be your companions!! Because we have to "Stay together" The purple vine snake demon carried out his deception plan with great interest. "Let's work together to solve this problem! ! " "It's troublesome!" Saya turned to look at Ziteng's performance, frowned and sighed. Yaozi was also sitting on his seat, half-turned his head, and glanced sideways, "Indeed! This is just like the induction of a new religion!" "It's not simple, it's just like this! The new religionWisteria Sect is unfolding before our eyes~" Shaye turned around and gestured to the lambs behind her who were addicted to a false sense of security, "Look and listen. The guy who said those words will understand! " ¡°It¡¯s impossible to quickly cross the Yubie Bridge and head towards the East District of the Police Station!¡± Yaozi turned around and touched his sharp chin with his right hand. Sha Ye was immediately overjoyed. The opportunity for revenge had come. She stretched out her hand to adjust her glasses and said strangely, "Oh~ are you just worried about Xiao? Aren't you worried about your family?" "Although I am worried, the only person in my family is my father, and he is in a foreign dojo." Yazi was slightly stunned, and explained with a chuckle, "In other words, for this person now, apart from the peace at the beginning Except for the agreement made at school, the only thing Ye Jun has to protect is his own life. " "When did my idiot servant make an agreement with you?!?" Saya suddenly became angry. "In school, before Hirano-kun rushed out to lure away the dead body, you asked me to protect your safety, Takagi, Komuro, Miyamoto, Marikawa" Yako suddenly smiled sweetly, unusually gentle and beautiful, " Hirano-kun didn¡¯t say anything about the time limit for guarding me, so now I still have an agreement that I must abide by! My father has taught me that as a woman of the Busujima family, once an agreement is made, it must be abided by even if it means sacrificing one¡¯s life!¡± Saya was defeated by Yazi's rare sweet smile. She was so defeated that she couldn't help but lower her head in frustration. The confused sister sitting in front was unusually smart for a moment, and unexpectedly came to the rescue, "Um, where is Gao Cheng's home?" "It's the same as Komuro, on the other side of the Yubie Bridge!" Saya spread her hands slightly and breathed a sigh of relief as she said. Kota, who had been depressed, suddenly cheered up, "Well~ My family is not nearby either. If I am with everyone, even if I go anywhere" "Hirano-kun, where is your family?" Yaozi asked softly with a sweet smile, her slender eyes bent into beautiful crescents. Looking at Yaozi's sweet and gentle smile, Kota was immediately fascinated. He looked a little embarrassed and blushed for a moment. He waved his hands in a panic, "Well, my father is a gem merchant and is currently purchasing in Amsterdam. My mother is a fashion designer. , has been in Paris.¡± "Which era is this setting?" Sure enough, Saya couldn't stand it immediately, and turned around and complained loudly! Mar Chuan covered his mouth and chuckled. The confused sister actually smiled a cheerful and sweet girlish smile, "It's from the comics"??My father should be the captain of a foreign passenger ship, right? " "Ah ha ha ha Grandpa is like this, and my mother-in-law is a famous picker~" Kota stretched out his left hand to scratch the back of his head in embarrassment, and said with a naive smile. Immediately, he suppressed Saya's complaints. Holding her little head, Saya kept trembling, "Perfectperfect" "I don't have parents, and my relatives are far away. Although it's not a good thing to saybut I don't like Teacher Ziteng either~" Marichuan said with a look of embarrassment on his face and a blank look in his eyes. "Heh~" "Humph" "Hey" The four of them looked at each other and smiled tacitly again. Seeing Yaozi¡¯s gentle and sweet smile again, Kota suddenly felt that the senior seemed to be hiding a sweet and gentle girl¡¯s heart under the appearance of a cold and arrogant quasi-royal sister~ "Sa~ Everyone, grab your things and get ready to abandon the car!" Kota gave the order, and several people immediately took action. In fact, there is nothing to bring, just carry your own weapons and bags~ Zi Teng was in the middle of her speech when she suddenly heard a noise in front of her. She looked back and was slightly startled, "What's wrong with everyone? We are working together now" "You're welcome! Mr. Wisteria~ We have our own purpose!!" Saya turned back and retorted forcefully, raising her left index finger slightly, and the pseudo-queen's aura immediately broke out, "It's not a school trip, and I have no obligation to go with you!! " Seeing the determined expressions on their faces, Ziteng¡¯s expression suddenly changed and she no longer pretended to be anything. It was strange, unpredictable and gloomy, "Oh" The deep and evil voice gave a faint oh, Wisteria faced each other with her ten fingers, and tapped her nose with her index finger, smiling gloomily, "If that's what you decide, then it's up to you! After all, Japan is a free country! !¡± "But" His long tongue stuck out and he licked the corner of his mouth slightly. Ziteng smiled evilly, "You are in some trouble! Teacher Marichuan! If you lose the doctor under the current situation, it will be a huge loss! "Besides, the figure is so domineering~ Mar Chuan, who was called by Ziteng¡¯s evil voice, was instantly startled, his heart skipped a beat, and his pink smile showed nervousness and fear~ "How about it? Can you stay? There are students who need you here~" Ziteng walked forward gracefully step by step, while constantly tempting, "Come on! Teacher Marikawa! If you make your position clear, Takahashi-san and the others Also when you are in trouble" "Bang~" A black shadow passed by, and Ziteng felt a slight pain in her cheek. A sharp nail passed by her ear with the sound of howling wind, and was firmly nailed to the seat behind her! A chill instantly enveloped Ziteng, and she raised her left hand tremblingly to cover the blood stains on her cheek, "Uh~HiraHirano-san~~" "Remember what I said? We are just us! If you provoke me again, I will kill you!! This time it was not a deliberate miss, but a miss!! My target is between your eyebrows~Wisteria Sensen~" With his head lowered, his eyes flashing with sparkle, and holding the nail gun tightly in his hand, Kota grinned and said in a low voice. "Youif you act like this" Ziteng's voice was trembling, her pupils were tightly shrunk, and she looked at Kota who was exuding cold murderous intent with some flinch. "Do you know how many people I killed in school??!!" Kota suddenly went crazy, his eyebrows were so wide open that they seemed to split open, his eyeballs were bloodshot and filled with murderous intent, "And, I have been giving orders to people since before. Aren't you the one who came to bully me? Purple Teng Sensen~ Hehehehehahaha~ I've endured it! I've been enduring it! For the sake of ordinary life, in order to be able to calmly watch Saya from behind, I've been enduring it!!" The corners of his mouth twisted into a fierce grin, and his white teeth were exposed with a chill that penetrated people. He gritted his teeth tightly, and Kota's deep and crazy voice sounded again, "But! There is no need for that now!! Why pretend to be an ordinary person? It¡¯s meaningless!!¡± "So!! In this collapsed world, in order to protect the people you regard as important, even the living people" "Crack!" Holding the nail gun in his hand, Kota stood proudly, coldly Looking directly, an passionate voice came out with overwhelming cold air, "I will kill him without hesitation!!!" "HiraHirano-kunclassmate, that, something like that" Ziteng suddenly panicked, swinging his hands randomly, his face turned pale, and he was sweating. Kota snorted coldly and stopped paying attention to the limp Wisteria, "Hey~ This kind of guy, if I kill you, I will dirty my hands~ Busujima-senpai, please go down first! I will be the rear guard!!" Yazi tilted his head and smiled at Kota, "What a man! Hirano-kun!" Holding a wooden knife, he waved it slightly, and his long black hair was raised elegantly, "ButI have said it several times, just call me Yaozi! "After saying that, Yaozi gave a rare charming smile and jumped down! Everyone jumped down one by one, but when it was Saya's turn, she was a little sluggish. The meaning of Kota's words just now was a little exciting. Is it for me? ¡°Ouch, bang~¡± Kota waited for a moment before jumping out, closing the car door, and chasing the previous three people with a nail gun in his hand. ?¡­ ¡¾Well~ There will be a second update today~ This chapter is 3000 words~ Maybe there is something wrong with the update time? That¡¯s because a certain family stays up day and night~sweat~] ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 008: Military Abandoned House and Newcomers 008: Military abandoned house and newcomers A group of four people abandoned their car and stood on the crowded highway. "Speaking of which, Hirano-kun acted very decisively and bravely in the car just now! He is becoming more and more like a real man!" Yaozi squinted her eyes and held the wooden sword in her arms, smiling slightly with a trace of teasing. and recognition. "Hey~ He's just a servant of a hero~" Saya didn't seem to see Genta being praised, she raised her lips slightly and murmured in a low voice, shaking her little pink head, which was cute in an instant. "Yes! Yes! Thanks to Xiaopingye just now~ I thought I was going to be bullied by Teacher Ziteng!" Sister Tianran raised her slender fingers gently, nodding her pink lips rhythmically, and her big eyes slightly He narrowed his eyes and smiled extremely brightly. In an instant, Kota's face turned red. He had never been praised and appreciated by a girl like this before. He waved his hands in a panic, "Well, it is a man's duty to protect women~" "But, the teacher is not your woman~" The only one who can say this with a confused look is this natural idiot with a great mind. Is it true that the legendary man with big breasts and no brains is true? But Saya-chan has a big heart. How could she be so smart? "Ah, I, I didn't mean that~" The murderous man who was scolding Fang Qiu in the car instantly panicked, glanced secretly at the frowning Saya, and immediately gave an incoherent explanation. "Hey~ Is this the ambition of a maggot?" Saya looked down upon him with disgrace. "I didn't mean what I said!!!" Kota wanted to cry. "Well~ let's not talk about that for now, where are we going next? I'm not very familiar with this area~" Yaozi stood up naturally, half-squinting his slender eyes, holding the wooden knife upside down in his hand, and came to the rescue of Kota. Immediately, Kota let out a secret breath and cast a grateful look at Yaozi, only to find Yaozi's somewhat thoughtful gaze. He really wanted to cry. I really didn't mean that! Saya pointed her slender fingers in circles on her smooth chin, and pondered for a moment, "Anyway, let's confirm the situation of Yubie Bridge first!" ¡°Tsk, Kota secretly chuckled kindly. Is it because he was too worried about Xiao and didn¡¯t notice it? Then he shook his head slightly and asked Saya, "Saya-chan, don't you think it's strange? Judging from this huge and crowded flow of people and convoys, it's not just an ordinary traffic control!" "You mean~" Shaye was slightly startled and reacted immediately. "That's right, it's blocked! Moreover, I'm afraid it's not just the Gobie Bridge, but all bridges should be blocked and no passage is allowed!" Kota confirmed in a loud voice, smiling slightly, knowing his wisdom. , "The convoy has not advanced a few steps since yesterday evening! In other words, the blockade started yesterday, so Xiao and the others should not have crossed the Gobetsu River and entered the city!" "What should we do now?" Yazi did not think about these things that she was not good at, but looked at Kota and Saya. "Are you hungry? I am very hungry!" Seeing that Saya remained silent, Kota touched his belly that had become less bloated after long-term exercise and smiled, "We haven't eaten anything since we escaped yesterday. Now, It¡¯s almost noon, so it¡¯s most necessary to replenish energy first!¡± "But before that, we have to leave here first. It's too dangerous here!" Kotai said seriously, "There is too much movement and there are too many humans, so it will definitely attract a lot of dead bodies! Moreover, there are too many people. It means there may be bites or other potential dangers. Human nature is very complicated! " "After lunch, we still have to go to Gobie Bridge to check out the situation, but we have to go there where there are few people on the side of the road." Kota made a decision again, his tone was calm, but there was an inexplicable sense of confidence and uncertainty. ¡°Contrary to my feelings, Komuro-san will definitely come to Gobie Bridge to meet us if he finds out that the bridge is blocked. Therefore, you must go to the bridge and travel along the road along the river.¡± "By the way, does Komuro-san or Miyamoto-san have a mobile phone? In this case, we may be able to meet in advance." Kota suddenly remembered and reminded, "Finally, if we don't have it before 6 o'clock If you cross the river, you need to find a safe shelter! " Under the eyes of everyone in the team, Kota wiped away his embarrassment when talking about his strengths and combat deployment, and started talking, with even a glimmer of light in his eyes. "But you still haven't said where you are going?" Mar Chuan's originally small brain capacity was used up in an instant, and he muttered in a daze. ??????? His face froze, Kota felt embarrassed, he recalled the map around the Gobetsu River, and coughed twice, "We walked to the right along the road along the river. Not only were there few people on the road along the river, but we also passed through Bedzhu City. We can have lunch there and then head towards the bed master bridge. We should be able to meet Komuro-san and the others in advance! "Besides, there is a place I must visit!" "Hey~ I didn't expect that you, a humble servant, are not too stupid! Now that you have decided, why don't you leave quickly? Waiting to be bitten to death by the dead body!" Saya was a little surprised when he heard that Kota's decision was similar to his own judgment. "It's strange," he said with arrogant contempt. "You two have such a good relationship~" Sister Zhunyu couldn't help but laugh at Saya's awkward look. "Who, who has something to do with him~" "" A commercial street in Bedzhu City. The streets were empty except for some clutter and pools of blood. The doors of the storefronts on both sides of the street were all open, and the inside was even more horrific, with coagulated blood, fine pieces of flesh, and occasionally a few corpses with their heads smashed. Kota¡¯s mood darkened. Although he had been mentally prepared for it, he was still a little heavy when faced with this situation. "Hey~where are we going! Maggot~" Saya's voice was filled with annoyance. She had just used Teacher Marichuan's mobile phone to contact Xiao but failed, and her mood obviously became a little bad. Kota, who was in an even worse mood, had no intention of paying attention to Saya. He just moved forward cautiously and quickly, holding the nail gun tightly in his hand. "Hey~this guy~" Saya also noticed Kota's abnormality, and just muttered a few words casually, no longer entangled, "What~ He's just a servant!" Yazi stood closely behind Kota, holding the wooden knife gently in his hand. From time to time, he looked at the man beside him, slightly worried. But this gentle woman with her own rules did not speak or persuade, she just followed his footsteps and guarded his decision. The team followed Kota and didn't go far into the commercial street before stopping in front of an ordinary store. Fenghuo Animation City. Looking at the store door wide open, filled with large swaths of blood and messy corpses, Kota's eyes instantly shrank, he bit his lip with steel teeth, fixed the nail gun on his shoulder suddenly, and rushed in. The store looked extremely messy, with metal game coins stained with dark red blood stained all over the floor. The game screen, walls, and electronic machinery were covered with smelly dark red blood and palm prints. More than a dozen corpses, whose heads had been pierced or smashed, were scattered in the small hall, ending at the entrance to the backyard. ¡°Be careful~¡± Yao Zi from the team who followed him reminded softly. Nodding, Kota frowned, holding the nail gun lightly in his left hand, reaching down with his right hand to pull out the spur fixed on his right leg, holding it with his backhand, observing carefully, stepping over the messy corpse step by step. Slowly approach the entrance to the backyard. A familiar face came into view, and the spur that Kota held behind his back trembled momentarily, and then his eye circles turned slightly red. The team behind them followed and were stunned when they saw the corpse. A corpse was lying on its back, its clothes covered with blood and brain matter. The stiff hands were holding a bayonet tightly. The sharp blade was all diagonally buried from the chin into the skull. A palm-sized black gap was exposed on the left arm. There were thick arm bones, and a long-handled fire ax covered in blood was scattered next to the body. The head of the stiff corpse was trying to turn away at a weird angle and staring at the courtyard door behind, with bloodshot eyes wide open. With his lips trembling slightly, Kota murmured, "Uncle, I'm here to see you" He even choked up at the end. "He committed suicide, he was a real man~" Yaozi whispered with admiration and respect, "There should be someone important to him in the backyard, so that's why" Sha Ye and Ju Chuan did not speak, they just watched silently, with a sense of sadness and shock in their hearts. Kota stood quietly for a moment, collecting himself. With red eyes, he moved Hanawa's body away, carefully put it aside, and opened the iron door of the backyard, "Lulu-chan~" ?¡­ ¡¾These days, I have been writing based on the original work. I am not used to being suddenly separated from the plot. The writing may be a bit confusing. Sorry, this is the second update. OK, it¡¯s time to go to bed~Sweat~¡¿ ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 009: Military Abandoned House and Comfort The backyard was quiet, without any trace of fighting or blood. Kota breathed a sigh of relief, holding the military thorn tightly in his hand, and slowly turned left. There was a wooden carved spiral staircase leading to the second floor. "Tap tap~" After taking two steps, Kota suddenly turned around and said, "Senior, just stay down below and take precautions. I'll go up and take a look first. If there's no danger, I'll take a rest here." Turn around and carefully climb the wooden stairs step by step, making a "squeaky" sound, Lulu-chan~ don't be in trouble! At the end of the stairs is a pineapple carved wooden door. Gently pushing it open, with anxiety and holding the military thorn tightly, Genta stepped into the door. Inside is a familiar and traditional Japanese home layout, a small table, tiled tatami, landscape calligraphy and paintings hanging on the walls, a few ordinary electrical appliances, and a few ordinary wooden furniture, but there are no people. Kota¡¯s heart tightened a little, and he walked slowly into the room without taking off his shoes, ¡°Are you hiding in another room?¡± Walking behind a door in the back room, Junqi raised it to shoulder height and gently opened the paper door. It was Uncle Saito's bedroom. The layout inside was clear at a glance, no~ Kitchen, no~ Bathroom, no~ Study room, no~ Guest room, no~ Exit, the last room. Turning around and standing in Lulu-chan¡¯s room with narrowed pupils, she opened the wooden door with a slight trembling, and a pleasant sound of wind chimes sounded, ¡°Dingling bell~¡±. The bedroom is a pink world, and several strings of shell and silver wind chimes hanging in the bedroom ring crisply due to the wind when the door is opened. The windows were not closed tightly, the pink gauze and curtains danced gently, and a sweet fragrance spread in the air. There are several photo frames hanging on the pink wallpaper. The little blond girl in them smiles extremely sweetly. Sometimes there is a fat boy with slightly squinted eyes and a tall man with unshaven beard standing behind them. Kota¡¯s eyes were slightly moist, and then he carefully looked at the situation in the room. On the pink hard plastic desk, there is a thick open hard-cover diary, a Sony pink ultra-thin laptop, a few pink pens and a few unfinished pencil drawings of girl cartoons scattered messily. Next to it is a small bookshelf filled with books and notes, a pink guitar in the corner, and an electronic keyboard covered in pink stickers on a small table. The big bed was covered with pink Moon Rabbit cartoon sheets and duvets, as well as various pink plush dolls covering half of the bedside, but there was no one there. Kota felt his heart hurt a little. He inserted a general's thorn into the scabbard of his thigh and frantically opened every closet in the room. No one~ no one~ no one~ ?¡­ All the strength in his body seemed to be exhausted. Kota slumped on the ground weakly, fell down softly, covered his face with his hands, and let out small choked sobs like ghost cries. Wet the floor at the cheek. The room seemed very quiet, and the air seemed stagnant. Outside the door, a group of three people looked at each other and listened silently to what was going on in the room. Shaye pursed her lips and suddenly moved. She stretched out her hand to open the door and go in, but was gently stopped by a slender jade arm. "Sometimes, a man's fragility does not want a woman to discover and comfort him." With a light voice, Yazi lowered his black hair meekly, with an inexplicable light shining in his eyes, "A woman only needs to be quiet where he can't see her. Just stay with him quietly, and maintaining a man's dignity is the greatest tenderness a woman can give." After an unknown amount of time, the choking in the room slowly disappeared. ¡°Dingling bell~¡± With the ringing of the wind chime, the door opened from the inside. "Well~ There are some supplies in the kitchen. After lunch here, we will proceed as planned! Which of you can cook? I can't~" A deep and thick voice sounded as usual, and Kota walked out of the room with a warm smile. said. The women, including Sister Yu, didn¡¯t speak. They looked at the young man in front of them with a strong smile and a cheerful face that exuded warmth as usual. He was called a man but was actually a boy. "What's wrong? Everyone? Aren't you hungry?" Kouta asked doubtfully, "We still have to rush to meet up with Komuro-san and the others!" "Are you tired? Are you in pain?" Kota¡¯s face immediately stiffened, he sighed slightly, lowered his head and said nothing. "Geng Taijun~" Looking up, what comes into view is a big, gentle smile, sweet and warm. "Damn it, you are a man!"   "Senior~" Kota's eyes were slightly moist, he nodded heavily and smiled slightly, "I may need to calm down for a while, well~ I may be lazy this time~" "Well~ we will prepare a meal waiting for you~" Yazi looked at the young man with some red and swollen eyes with a touch of warmth, like a gentle, virtuous and considerate wife. With his head lowered, Kota said nothing, and returned to the room and closed the door. ¡°Dingling bell~¡± Looking at the photo of Uncle Lulu-chan Saito and himself on the wall, tears flowed down again without hope. Kouta endured the grief and carefully remembered everything in the room. This is probably the last time I watch it, right? Lulu Jiang~Uncle~ Looking around with sad eyes, he was attracted by the electronic keyboard in the corner. Stepping forward, he caressed it with his fingers. This must be his 12th birthday gift to Lulu-chan! Thinking of the past when the little girl chased him and called him Ounisang, and how the bearded uncle always encouraged him to drink, Kota smiled warmly and bitterly, and then he felt uncontrollable pain. ? Unconsciously connected to the power supply, his fingers flicked randomly on the black and white keys, and a series of notes were played. "Cold night Can¡¯t stop walking We began to wait for the warmth Too much pursuit of fragmented dreams Such fragments What can be achieved? The mind that completely passed by On the streets where dawn is still far away We are better than the stars in midwinter ??More nostalgic for illusory dreams The pure thoughts that settle in my heart Overflowing Makes me shake Because it is the tenderness sprinkled by the sky Like snowflakes condensed Like wings surrounding your shoulders ¡°I don¡¯t want to be alone¡± People are attached to the weak Even if you touch your lips lightly Nothing can be changed But it also seems to be getting closer I don¡¯t know where I will freeze tomorrow The pure white thoughts accumulated lightly At least I want to convey it to you What can you do with this loneliness? Like wings sealed by snow Just keeping warm Embrace the nascent dream For that trembling hand Get warm In order not to lose That twinkling light The pure thoughts that have settled in my heart Please don¡¯t cause any damage Because it is the tenderness sprinkled by the sky Like snowflakes condensed The same wings around your shoulders Just keep the warmth ¡°Surrounding you and me¡± ?¡­ Genta¡¯s deep voice was slightly choked and dispersed as the piano sounded. The women who were busy next door were slightly stunned and listened quietly. Lulu-chan~Uncle, I will work hard to survive and bear your future with me! A tear passed by. "Onisan~" ?¡­ ¡¾ps: The plagiarized lyrics of Gintama's "Snow Wings" are very touching. In addition, the lyrics are all typed by hand, there is no copying and pasting! First update~] ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 010: Military Abandoned House and Lulu "Onisan~" A charming and weak voice made Kota freeze up. The notes he played were mixed with a few sharp noises and then stopped completely. Kota turned around trembling. no one. "Onisan~" This time the sound was slightly louder, but it still had a strange muffled feeling. Kota carefully explored the source of the sound, and finally settled on the target. That large wooden bed covered with pink things. Does this bed have a cabinet? He lifted up the quilt, and a thin crack in the wooden board at the end of the bed was exposed. Sure enough, it was hidden in the bedside table? Kota trembled and gently lifted the board, revealing a weak and small figure, "Lulu-chan?" Kota called softly with a trembling voice. "Onisan~" The figure lying sideways murmured weakly, with long golden hair messily scattered on both sides of the body, and turned around with difficulty. The cute little snow-white face is flushed with a sickly flush, and the big lake-blue eyes are a little red and swollen. The originally cute and energetic elf princess has now become weak and sickly. , which made Geng Tai feel distressed. "Onisan~ Lulu-chan has been waiting for you for a long time, I knew you would definitely come~" The slightly hoarse and dry voice contained her trust in her Onisan, just like in the past, she was waiting for Kouta to come, and she immediately ordered Kota¡¯s tears fell like rain! Tears flowed uncontrollably, Kota stretched out his hand and carefully picked up the little girl who trusted him so much, as if holding the most precious secret treasure, "Lulu-chan~ Your Onisan is here~ Don't be afraid Woo" Seeing Lulu's appearance, thinking of the fear she had experienced yesterday while hiding in the bed cabinet, and thinking of the little girl's dead father, in the end Kota still couldn't suppress the grief and pity in his heart, and his tone of voice ??Weeping out weirdly, little Lulu-chan~ "Don't cry, Ouni-san~ Shame~" The little girl in her arms tried to comfort her Ouni-san, with a cute kitten-like expression on her sickly and weak face. Suddenly, Kota cried louder and weirder, and laid Lulu-chan flat on the soft bed with great care, "Lulu-chan~ Onisan, don't cry, don't cry~" Although he said this, the tears flowed more and more urgently. A small snow-white hand weakly lifted up and gently rubbed Kota's face, "Lulu-chan, can you dry it off? Ouni-san, please stop crying~" "Yeah!!" Kouta sat half-kneeling in front of the bed and nodded desperately, but the tears on his face could not be wiped away. Kota choked with sobs and raised his hand to gently place it on Lulu-chan¡¯s forehead, it was hot~ Slightly startled, Kota stood up immediately, "Lulu-chan~ I'll be back soon~ Just wait for me for a while" A small hand stopped Kota from leaving. Kota lowered his head and looked at the weak little girl who was holding on to his pants. Cried? "Don't go~" The soft voice was full of sadness and pleading, a pair of delicate eyebrows were lightly frowned, Lulu Jiang's big blue eyes were filled with tears, and her face became pale, " Ouni-san, don¡¯t leave~Ogasan also said the same, but he hasn¡¯t come back yet! Please~don¡¯t leave, okay? Please" Looking at the little girl who was gritting her teeth and trying not to cry, Kota felt extremely sad. He slowly knelt down and grabbed Lulu-chan's weak little hand in his broad and thick palm, "Onisan-san." ¡°Don¡¯t leave~ No one can take Lulu-chan away from Onisan! ! Onisang is with you! So, don¡¯t be afraid~ Lulu Jiang is good~ Just cry if you want~¡± Immediately, a shrill but weak cry rang out, mixed with the panic and sadness in his heart, and was vented fiercely. "Uh wow wow Lulu Lulu-chan knows Wuwu, I know Oga-san is dead, dead Wuwu~ Lulu-chan so so scared wow wow WoohooOmniNissanneitherdon't want it either II'moooooooooo" From Lulu-chan¡¯s crying, Kota¡¯s heart slowly became heavy, not because of pressure, but because of responsibility! Lulu Jiang regards me as her biological brother, so the only thing I can do is to protect this family relationship and responsibility! After a long time, Lulu¡¯s crying gradually stopped and she fell asleep! Looking at the little girl who was still frowning in her sleep, Kota sighed distressedly, covered herself with a soft quilt, stood up slowly, and exited Lulu-chan's room. Outside the door, three women were already standing waiting for him to come out. "Are you asleep?" Shaye asked softly, with tears in her eyes slightly, as if she was forcing herself to hide them, twisting awkwardly.Go ahead. All three girls could hear Lulu Jiang¡¯s cry clearly. "Hmm~" Kota nodded and turned to look at Marichuan, who was already crying. "Teacher Marichuan, please check Lulu-chan's physical condition. She seems to have a fever." "Hmm~" Ju Chuan's tears were flowing a little exaggeratedly, and he kept nodding his head. He picked up the bag full of medicines and medical tools placed on the table and rushed in. "Are you okay?" Yao Zi stood aside gently, wearing an apron and holding a spatula, and asked gently. Genta turned his head awkwardly and wiped the wet tears on his cheeks without leaving a trace, "Lulu-chan is a little weak physically and mentally. I just feel a little heavy. It's okay." "Yeah~" Yazi nodded slightly after understanding the situation, and then turned back to the kitchen, "I'll make some liquid food for her." In an instant, only Kota and Saya were left in the living room, and it became quiet for a while. Kota had no desire to speak, so he found a corner to sit down and closed his eyes. "Hey~ I said" Saya also found a place to crouch, her little pink head awkwardly turned to one side and not looking at Kota who was sitting opposite, "Do you feel tired? It's heavy. ?¡± Without opening his eyes, Kota held his head tightly with both hands, hiding his face under his arms, and said in a dull voice, "Yeah~ a little bit~" "Are youscared?" Saya was sensitive to Kota's psychological condition and was slightly surprised. Geng Tai was slightly startled and fell silent. Shaye frowned, "What are you afraid of?" Getting no answer, Saya stared closely at Kota, who was holding his head. "Uncle is dead. This is the first time I feel that this collapsed world is really cruel." Kota was silent for a long time, and finally said slowly, "In the face of those dead bodies and those who were bitten to death, I¡¯m not afraid, and I don¡¯t feel sad at all. Because I think these have nothing to do with me. If they come to kill me, I¡¯ll kill them first!¡± Saya remained silent, quietly listening to Kota's confession. "Moreover, later I had even more reasons to kill them." As he spoke, Kota raised his head and glanced at Saya who was listening, and then lowered his head again, "As I walked along, the number of people who gave me reasons to kill became more and more. The more you come, the more determined you become!¡± "I thought things would develop like this with my efforts, and no one would die!" "Butbut the uncle's death made me suddenly scared." Kota's voice changed a little, "What if one day all the people who gave me a reason to kill died?" "At that time, what will happen to me? The death of my uncle has already caused me pain" Kota choked up a little, "What will happen to me if Lulu-chan or what will happen to me?" "This is a dangerous world after all~" Saya was silent. What this man feared was not his own death, but the life of the person he cared about. "That's why you have to work harder!" Saya didn't know how to comfort people, nor did he bother to comfort people, but in the end he turned away and encouraged him in a weird tone. Genta was a little confused, "I know it too, but I still can't help feeling fear" "Pa!" A shadow of a knife flashed past, hitting Kota's arms holding his head hard, and a cold female voice sounded, "Raise your head!!" Geng Tai was in pain. He raised his head in surprise and looked at Yaozi standing proudly in front of him, holding a wooden knife and wearing an apron. "Humph~" Yaozi snorted coldly and waved the wooden knife in his hand, "Pain is not as irreversible as death!" Looking blankly at Yaozi with a cold voice, Kota's eyes slowly focused. "Women and children can be carefree! They can be weak! They can be fearful! They can be willful!!" Yaozi's slender and sharp eyes revealed a cold light, "But men can't!!" "Play your role well and do what you should do!" Yazi continued to speak Lingran, "No matter when anyone's life ends, the most important thing is that he will not regret it!" Kota¡¯s eyes slowly condensed following Yaozi¡¯s words. "Don't be afraid because of anyone's death! Because men are born to fight! There should be no fear!" ¡°As a man, if you are not brave, no one will be strong for you!!¡± With a "whistling" sound, the Taozi wooden knife struck hard and suddenly stopped on the tip of Kota's nose. "Man, stand up and answer me! Do you understand?" Looking coldly at Kouta who didn't blink, Yazi shouted loudly. Kota¡¯s eyes are already so bright that they¡¯re about to shine! Standing upright, with bright eyes, he roared angrily, "Oh hiss!!!" ?¡­ [PS: I have always felt that fat people are extremely easy to coax and have super strong psychological endurance. After Asami-chan died, Kota was so stimulated that he was easily called over by Marikawa. Haha, this chapter is a bit too .But it¡¯s almost 3,000 words~The second update~Well~it¡¯s almost bedtime again~¡¿ ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 011: Military Abandonment and Evacuation Fenghuo Animation City, second floor in the backyard, living room. Four people sit in twos and twos, and the food in front of them exudes endless charm. "I'm going to start" Multiply by 4. After the routine shouting, everyone who had been hungry for a while started to eat. The staple food was juiced beef curry rice, with side dishes of 3 fried shrimps per person, 2 fried eggs, half a bowl of mixed vegetables, and a bowl of miso soup. It is said that there are green tea, coffee, fruit and other desserts after the meal. The food is cooked with great care, and the taste and presentation are also very good. It can be seen that Senior Sister Yazi has put a lot of effort into it. The food placed in front of Kota was obviously much more than the three people. Yazi carefully added some more beef and rice to the only male in the team who had a big appetite. "Well~ Senior will definitely be a great wife and mother in the future~" He happily stuffed food into his mouth, and Kota mumbled some vague praise. "Hmm~ Not bad!" Saya, who was sitting aside, was trying hard to keep up her appearance while quickly stuffing her food with her mouth, and praised it awkwardly. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"" The silly lady over there had eaten so cutely that her face was covered with rice grains. She licked it with her little tongue and giggled. In this situation, just smile, which is what Yazi-senpai did. The gentle healing smile of a perfect wife made Kota¡¯s appetite full again, and he kept putting food into his mouth. "Sizzling~~" After finishing the miso soup in the bowl in an exaggerated manner, Kota touched his belly somewhat inelegantly and groaned with satisfaction, "Ah~ I'm full~~~" The little blond girl is still sleeping soundly in the room. Maru Chuan, the royal sister, has already treated her. After taking a fever-reducing injection and taking a good rest, she will be fine. After everyone finished eating and drinking, Gentai and the others happily drank the hot coffee brewed by Senior Yaozi and began to discuss after the meal. "Well~ although it is safe here for the time being, we must leave here before 3 pm." Kota drank the bitter but mellow coffee in the cup with a look of enjoyment. The senior's craftsmanship is really good! "Why? Why don't you recuperate here? Lulu-chan's body is still a little weak and not suitable for long journeys~" The same expression of enjoyment was on her face, but she was indeed holding a cup of strong green tea in her hand. Marichuan looked at it with some confusion. Take Genta. "Hey~ Maggot, you've noticed it too!" Saya's cup also contained coffee, but with a lot of saccharin and creamer added to it, "But what about Lulu-chan?" "Ah~ what are you talking about!?" Mar Chuan shook with some dissatisfaction, and the huge weapon bounced restlessly up and down, which really caught the eye. Senior Sister Yazi sat quietly aside, with the wooden knife lying across her knees and a cup of tea in front of her. She watched and listened to everyone's speech indifferently and calmly, with a calm expression on her face. "Ounisang~" A soft and soft voice came to everyone's ears. Looking back, they saw a fragile princess wearing a white lace pleated skirt, a light blue ribbon tied around her neck, and light yellow deerskin boots. Standing in front of the door, her soft golden waist-length hair was loosely tied into two high ponytails. Her thin white hands were still rubbing her red and swollen tearful eyes, and she was sobbing timidly. Immediately, the two women¡¯s eyes began to shine, ¡°Kawaii~~~¡± Only Senior Sister Yazi was normal. She stood up as soon as the wooden knife was put down and went to the kitchen to bring a meal specially reserved for Lulu Jiang. Genta touched his nose and waved to the frightened Lulu, "Lulu-chan~ I'm here! Come here, have something to eat first~" Lulu hummed and slowly came over and sat down next to Kota. There was still fear in her big lake-blue eyes, "Lulu-chan thought that Onisan had already left~" "How could it be possible~ Onisan wouldn't want Lulu-chan~" He stretched out his big hand and patted Lulu's little golden head. Kota comforted him with a smile, "Well~ are you hungry? Let's eat something first~ This sister will do it The food is as delicious as Lulu Jiang¡¯s!" Yaozi immediately cooperated and put the food that had been hot on the fire on the table. It was very simple food, a small plate of fried tofu with green onions, 2 sausage glutinous rice balls, a small bowl of fish with fish bones removed, and a bowl of clean fish. Soup is very easy to digest and nutritious, suitable for patients to eat. Senior Sister Yazi is so attentive! "Gugu~" After smelling the fragrance, Lulu Jiang's belly made a few embarrassing little rumblings. Her face suddenly turned red and she didn't dare to look at anyone, "I'm about to start~" After whispering a routine prayer, Lulu elegantly and quickly ate the meal that Yaozi specially prepared for her. While stroking Lulu-chan¡¯s little head that shook from time to time, Kota turned his head and said, ¡°Well~ we just had a meal and it¡¯s not suitable for activities. Let¡¯s rest for a while, let¡¯s find some supplies and set off immediately!¡± ¡°???lie~ You haven't explained the reason yet! I told you that Lulu Jiang is not suitable for long distance travel! How could such a cute little girl" Over there, Ju Chuan was overflowing with maternal instinct and immediately objected. Saya also hesitated, but finally reason prevailed, "I agree to leave. First, because we have to meet Komuro and the others, and second, it will be unsafe here soon!" "??????" Marichuan was confused and looked at Saya in confusion, "It's very safe here!" "Yes, it is safe here for the time being, but in a few hours we will be surrounded by an army of dead bodies!" Shaye pushed up her matching glasses, her big brown eyes squinted slightly, with a faint light shining at the corners of her eyes, "The dead bodies are Monsters that move according to sound, and the loudest one right now is the large crowds of people that are constantly moving towards the bridge. So, dead bodies from everywhere will continue to migrate here with the crowds!" "The moving speed of the dead body is not fast. It is slower than the walking speed of ordinary people. It should be able to reach 3 kilometers per hour." Saya raised her eyebrows and continued to speak proudly. "Teacher Marichuan, do you still remember where the last large wave of dead bodies we encountered when we detoured towards the bridge was? At that time, we had just gotten off the winding mountain highway and traveled nearly 8 kilometers. It was about 7 o'clock in the evening, from where we are now. The straight-line distance between the locations is only 60 kilometers.¡± "Even if there are obstacles such as abandoned vehicles and buildings along the way, it will take longer for the dead bodies to take detours, but they are not tired and do not care about day or night. It is 2 o'clock in the afternoon, and it has been already since yesterday. About 20 hours later, the theoretical traveling distance of the dead group is about 60 kilometers. Subtracting various obstacles, the actual distance is about 45 to 50 kilometers!" With a wave of his arm and a casual poke of his finger, Saya concluded, "After all possibilities, the group of dead bodies will arrive at the Gobetsu River in 6 to 7 hours at most!" "If we don't want to be surrounded by a large number of dead bodies, we'd better reunite with Komuro and the others as soon as possible and cross the Gobetsu River, and we have to reserve at least 1 to 2 hours of emergency time. So, if at 6 p.m. If we haven't completed our pre-determined goals before, we must immediately find a safe shelter to escape the endless army of dead bodies and the dark night!" Kota took over Saya's words and announced. "But, Lulu-chan's body~" Maruchuan Yujie, who was overflowing with motherhood, still couldn't bear it. Lulu, who was eating at her desk, raised her head and blinked her big lake-blue eyes, "Are we leaving here? Thank you, big sister, for your concern~ I'll be fine! Although I'm a little reluctant to leave, I believe in Ounisang's decision!" ?¡­ [Well~Suddenly the biological clock returned to normal again. I didn¡¯t wake up early this morning. I slept until after 8 o¡¯clock. It¡¯s gratifying~ It¡¯s gratifying~ Well~ I hurriedly coded a chapter and posted it. Maybe it¡¯s not rigorous~ Some Hurry~ahhahahaha~there are also 2 updates today, this is the first update~] ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 012: Military Abandoned House and Peace On the road along the river from Bedozhu Bridge to Gobie Bridge, a group of people were running quickly. "What's going on? Why do so many dead bodies suddenly appear?" Yaozi moved quickly and lightly, chopping or sweeping the wooden knife in his hand, and a small area of ??the dead bodies in front was immediately cleared. "It should be that the dead bodies wandering out of Bedlord City were attracted by the people blocking the bridge!" Saya gasped and followed behind, "There weren't many dead bodies in Bedlord City at noon! Sure enough, they ran out. Really?! Oh~ It¡¯s really troublesome!¡± Behind her was Sister Yu, who was swaying and unsteady as she ran. She no longer cared about talking and just ran with all her strength. "Hold on, huh Keep a distance from the large group of dead bodies behind you, get rid of the dead bodies around you, and then get off the road and march along the river embankment!" Carrying the sleeping Lulu-chan on his back, Kota did his best to keep his body stable. There were some messy vehicles scattered not far ahead, which made Kota's eyes instantly brighten, "Go there~ The vehicles there can stop the swarm of dead bodies a little." "Huhuhuhu" Kota ran hard, his chest rising and falling. "Ounisang, let me down~" A soft and sweet voice came from behind, Lulu Jiang slowly opened her big lake-blue eyes, and her small mouth opened and closed slightly. Kouta did not let her down. While running wildly, he tried his best to inflate his lungs that were working at super power and exhaled to comfort him, "Hey Huhu Lulu Lu-chan is awake~ It's okay Your heavy weight, completely can't affect me me!!!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Squeeze your lungs and forcefully increase your speed, Lulu-chan, you can¡¯t keep up with the team with your current weak body! As soon as he took two steps, Kota stepped on something and suddenly stumbled, his body suddenly fell forward. "Ouni-san~" Lulu-chan was startled and hugged Kota's neck tightly with both hands. Kota was also startled. Regardless of his weak feet and body tilt, he ran two steps. He pressed the ground heavily with his left hand, used his strength to stabilize his center of gravity, and started running again with some staggering. "It's okay~Lulu-chan~" he comforted a little tiredly, Kota tried his best to keep up with the team. "Woooo It's all my fault, Ou Nisang put me down!!" Lulu felt a little guilty. Her body was so unsatisfactory, why did she have a fever? ! ?¡­ 2 hours ago, Fenghuo Animation City. "Yo Xi~ It's almost time to rest. Let's collect some supplies and set off!" Kota stood up from the ground and gave orders to everyone, "By the way, Lulu-chan, where is your tool box?" After a while, Kota, who was struggling to open the iron lock, was crying when facing the green tool box full of pornographic books, pornographic movies, etc. Uncle Saito~ Although he knew that being single was more difficult, he wouldn¡¯t keep it in the home tool box. These things! And it even had 2 locks on it! ! "Hey, servant, are you looking for these things?" Saya frowned and handed a small half box of sharp nails to Kota with an extremely curious expression. "Hey~ Saya-chan~ where did you find it?" Kouta was immediately delighted and asked. Saya¡¯s expression immediately became weird, ¡°Refrigerator!!¡± It was so embarrassing to plow immediately. There were not many nails in the box, only about twenty. Kota took out the nail clips left after polishing the nails in a bag, arranged the nails one by one, and then took out the nail clips in the nail gun to re-arrange them, and inserted them into the box. Nail gun. Everyone also collected some food and water and packed them in a canvas backpack. The only weapons found were a pair of about 7 cm long alloy metal fists in the shape of hungry tigers in Saito's study. Although they were used against dead bodies, It wasn't of much use, but it was still brought along by Kota. "Well, let's go!" Hanging the fist on his waist, Kota announced to everyone, and then slightly motioned to Yaozi with his eyes. "Bang~" There was a soft sound, and Yaozi took a step forward, raised the knife slightly and struck Lulu's snow-white neck. Immediately, Lulu-chan fell down softly, but Kota, who was already prepared, stretched out his hand to catch her. Yao-zi used just the right amount of force, only stunning her, but not causing any other harm. "Ah, what are you doing?" The lady next to her was slightly angry, holding a small bag containing medicine and pouting at Kota with dissatisfaction. After handing Lulu-chan to Yaozi, Kota looked back and explained to Marikawa, "There is the body of Lulu-chan's father downstairs. Knock her out to avoid being irritated. Besides, you also said that her body is not suitable for long journeys. " "Well~ wait for me, I have to go get some things." With that said, Kota walked towards Lulu-chan's bedroom. After a moment, he came out with a small pink cloth bag, put the walking bag and the nail gun in the white handbag, and putThe bag hung unsightly around his neck, and Kota immediately took Lulu-chan and carried it behind his back, "Hey, everyone, let's go!" "Although I really don't want to praise you!" Saya nodded slightly and looked at Kouta, who looked a little ugly, "But, Maggot, you are really surprisingly smart! Although your current image is a little ugly, okay~" Looking at Saya who was blushing slightly in confusion, Kota¡¯s face was full of doubts. Although he was very happy to be praised by the goddess, why did he feel inexplicable sadness? I'm not trying to take advantage! So, I carried Lulu out like this. I carried her for 2 hours until I met a group of dead bodies that appeared out of nowhere. I was also baptized by the weird looks of the girls for 2 hours! Especially the pair of hands holding up Lulu Jiang¡¯s body were watched by all the girls in turn. ?¡­ Highway, in front of messy vehicles. ¡°Rush past the vehicle and use all your strength to kill the dead bodies that are close to you!¡± Kota rushed closer, only to realize that it was an iron bridge over a tributary of the Obetsu River. "Sass~" A few knife shadows and a few dead bodies wandering among the cars were neatly dealt with, and then several figures rushed past following Yaozi. The large group of dead bodies behind had been pushed far away by Kota and his party, and even slowly stopped and wandered around randomly. At this time, what followed were scattered dead bodies that were attracted when running closer. There were about thirty or forty of them. Although the situation was not optimistic when approaching the dozen or so dead bodies that slowly gathered in front, it was undoubtedly much better being surrounded by a large group of dead bodies. At the highest point of the bridge, seeing that there were not many dead bodies gathered on the road in the distance in front of the bridge, Kota stopped decisively, "Just deal with them here, otherwise there will be more and more of these guys with the noise!" "Ounisang, let me down~" Lulu blinked her big blue eyes, shook her little body, and struggled to get down. This time Kota did not refuse. He squatted slightly and put Lulu down. He stood up and immediately took out the nail gun from the bag hanging on his chest. "Saya~ You and Lulu come close to the railing and don't make any noise. Leave these guys to me and Du." It¡¯s Shima-senpai!¡± Yaozi frowned slightly, and the wooden knife in his hand whizzed out. He followed the knife, chopping, hitting or sweeping. The shadow of the knife was roaring, but there was a complaint in his mouth, "Just call me Yaozi!" "Bang bang" Kota tightened the nail gun in his hand, relieved his chest that was constantly being bullied, put the nail gun on his shoulder, and kept firing the trigger in his hand, one by one, sharp nails were shot out slowly and steadily. . Not far away, at the edge of the Obetsu River, two figures were riding a motorcycle with a cloud of smoke and dust coming towards them~ ?¡­ [Originally I wanted to finish writing about Kota¡¯s explosion and Takashi¡¯s and Yako-senpai¡¯s super-complaining cooperation, but I couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and was so sleepy~ I had to hold on until I ended up here~ ah~ it¡¯s so painful Biological clock~ Well, the second update is achieved~] ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 013: Military Abandoned House and Battle on the Bridge "Bang bang" The nail gun in Kouta's hand never stopped for a moment, and he perfectly cooperated with Yaozi who had wooden swords in both long range attack and close combat. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, most of the dead bodies close up have been eliminated by the two people, and there are still about 20 that are a little further away, "Hirano-kun~ I'm going" With his eyes focused, Kota suddenly turned his wrist, pointed the nail gun in his hand at Yaozi who was standing proudly, and fired 2 shots without mercy, "Swish~" Yazi only felt two strong winds passing by her ears. A sharp cold air made the jade-white and warm cheek arrector pili muscles tense reflexively, and then two dull and slight pops came from behind her. "Senior, don't be careless!!" While warning with worry, Kota instantly turned back to the nail gun, twitched his index finger, and nailed a dead body close at hand without blinking. Without looking at the dead body that fell behind him, Yaozi smiled slightly and rushed towards the group of dead bodies in front of him without stopping, waving the wooden knife in his hand tighter, "Yeah~ But I believe in Kota-kun~" The title of Yazi became a little more intimate. Why are there more and more feelings of death? Kota fired a few more shots, then slowly backed away, counting the few nails left in the nail gun, "Yazi-senpai, please come back! Cover me and change the nail clip~" "I got it~ Please hold on!" Yaozi turned her toes and swept across with the wooden knife in her hand. The dead body surrounding her was swept to the head with a strong force and flew out like flowers. "Bang bang~" Kota fired two more shots, nailing two dead bodies that were already very close to each other in the middle of the eyebrow. Behind them were three people with their backs against the railing. They looked nervously at the dead body slowly approaching. Mar Chuan held the small bag in her arms tightly, with a look of horror on her face, but she always felt that her off-line character expressed It turned out to have an expression of "It's so fun", without any hint of fear. "Ah, Lulu-chan, aren't you scared at all?" Saya looked at the calm little girl strangely and asked. Smiling slightly, Lulu-chan¡¯s face seemed to be filled with endless brilliance of confidence, and her soft and charming voice spoke, ¡°I trust Onisan the most! He will definitely defeat the monster and protect me!!¡± Saya froze for an instant, and the corners of her mouth twitched. You really have unreasonable confidence in that maggot! The cute little pink ears twitched slightly, and there was the sound of an engine running? "Ah! They're here~" Marichuan nervously squeezed into the gap between Saya-chan and Lulu-chan, and his great mind swayed uneasily, attracting attention. His center of gravity suddenly became unstable. Ju Chuan waved his hands wildly, grabbed the two little girls and collapsed to the ground, "Yeah~~" In an instant, three exclamations with different flavors came out hundreds of times, and one of them was actually full of charm! "Ah, how good you two are~~" Kota couldn't help but turned around, but was stunned by the current scene. Marikawa fell on her back, and a cute ponytail loli with pink hair and blond hair fell on her body, and her two little faces were completely sunk in the fragrance. In the softness, a touch of crystal white was slightly exposed, and the two small heads kept moving on the Himalayan-like plumpness, as if they were about to struggle to get up, and with the movement, Yu Jie's voice trembled. , instantly charming and charming! The two dead bodies were instantly attracted. They no longer struggled with Kota, a dead otaku, and turned around to pounce on the three women who fell to the ground~ "Oops!" Multiply by 2. But Yaozi was beyond reach and could not be rescued. "Bang~" A nail instantly passed through the back of the dead body's head, smashing the inside of the skull to pieces. "Click~" Then there was an empty sound, there were no nails! "Fuck!!!" Kota cursed secretly, and before his brain could react, he had already thrown the nail gun with all his strength! With the sound of howling wind, it hit the other dead body hard on the back of the head, and the strong momentum made an obvious dent in its entire head! Similarly, the nail gun is considered scrapped! His face was slightly bitter, and Kota was not slow to react. He reached down with his right hand and pulled out a general's thorn. He rushed forward and stabbed the deformed dead body in the back of the head. He stirred it bitterly and brought out some gray brain matter. Unplug. "Senior! I'm not good at close combat. I can't resist him!" Despite shouting this, Kota held the military thorn in his hand and rushed towards the dead body. He wanted to risk his own life and shouted at the three women behind him, " Don't make any noise! ??I'll lure them away!" Kota's good sense of space and excellent eyesight were instantly displayed. He held the spear behind his back and ducked the dead body with a short body. He quickly swung his arm back, and the spear drew a beautiful arc and accurately penetrated into the body of the dead body he had just avoided. The back of the head was twisted hard, and the brain was easily pulled out. But his body was not relaxed. His steps were slightly soft, and he only moved a little.Tsukuru seems to be a little tired. It seems that his physical strength has been exhausted from running for too long with Lulu-chan on his back. Just now he just fired the gun and he didn't notice it. Now he feels weak in his limbs after a little physical fight! Seeing that a dead body was about to pounce, Kota's eyes instantly focused, showing ferocious ferocity, and mustered all the strength in his body. Behind him were the girls. Naturally, he did not dodge. He flipped the military spike in his hand into an upright grip, and faced The claws stretched out, the eyelids did not blink, and the military thorns in the hands were stabbed out! Kota felt a strong force coming from his chest, and his body flew back involuntarily. However, the result of this blow was still there. The ferocious military thorn had penetrated from the eye socket into the skull, and the gray brain continued to pour out of the scarlet eye socket. The blood gurgled out along the bayonet groove! "Onisan~" A cry sounded. Kota, who was hit by the momentum of the dead body, fell to the ground and rolled over. His legs trembled slightly and he struggled to stand up. He ignored the shouts behind him and struggled to rush forward. But there is no strength in the whole body, only the sparkle in the eyes is still bright! Looking at the dead bodies slowly surrounding them, Kota couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Is this all there? In the peripheral vision, not far away, Yazi waved his wooden sword and tried to rush over, but it was obviously beyond his reach~ "Kengta-kun~~" Yaozi, who saw Kota in danger, shouted and his momentum suddenly exploded! With a turn of the wooden knife in his hand, he was chopping or chopping, and there was a constant "swishing" sound in the air, and the shadow of the knife was walking everywhere, and he rushed towards the numerous dead bodies like Kota! That's too late! Yazi-senpai~ Genta smiled softly, very cool and heroic. "Buzz buzz~" A burst of engine roar suddenly rushed into the air from below~ "Hirano-san!!" A motorcycle god came down to earth, and with this familiar voice, a spinning black shadow in the sky came towards Kota~ He reflexively raised his right hand to grasp it firmly. The good feeling in his hand made Kota's fingers tremble slightly, and his eyes suddenly lit up, which was extremely dazzling! It¡¯s the m637 runner! ! ! Suddenly it dawned on him, Kota grinned, straightened his arm instantly, and suddenly moved his fingers! "Bang~" There was a gunshot, two bullets! It flew out of the barrel of the gun with extremely fast rotation, breaking through the sound barrier in the air, and instantly got into the eyebrows of two dead bodies with little ripples! "Doubletap!!!" Then a proud and cold voice came out! It has a much better feel, accuracy, and ballistic calculation than a nail gun, allowing Kota to successfully hit an amazing double kill at the first time he touched it! Over there, Yaozi has frantically eliminated the dead bodies around him, and successfully arrived at the side of Kouta and the girls. There is no need to consider safety issues for the time being! Then a figure leapt into the air from the motorcycle and launched a fierce stab. Then the force of gravity fiercely penetrated the metal spear through the skull and nailed a dead body! Then he landed on the ground and pulled it out. The metal spear was rotated violently with his body, and he killed the dead bodies around him with one blow. With a mistake of his hands, he waved the spear boldly. The burgundy pupils showed high fighting spirit, handsome and unrestrained! The motorcycle landed on the ground, and with fierce inertia, it turned sideways and hit a group of dead bodies! In short, after a flurry of excitement, all the dead bodies were successfully eliminated! Including those who were attracted by the roar of motorcycles at the beginning! ?¡­ ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I¡¯m not happy with the weird cooperation between Yaozi and Xiao, so I pinched it ~ Hahahaha! Above ~ first update! ¡¿ ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 014: Military Abandoned Houses and Shelters On a bridge somewhere on the Gobetsu River, everything has settled. "It's so difficult to deal with!" A certain royal lady said with a relaxed smile and a sense of shame. The pink-haired girl standing aside was full of contempt, her eyes fixed on Sister Yu's great mind, and she muttered with a bit of disgust, "You're just always getting in the way, right?" Without waiting for a reaction, the sturdy girl jumped off the motorcycle and threw the metal stabbing gun in her hand on the ground. She turned around and rushed towards Sister Yu who was standing aside. Suddenly, they were hugged by each other! Showing a warm face like a royal sister, Marikawa comforted the little girl¡¯s little head with one hand while talking, ¡°Ah la ah la~ Miyamoto-chan~ so small~~¡± Li's happy expression suddenly froze, and her little face was pressed into her chest by Ju Chuan. Feeling the extraordinary elasticity, she muttered awkwardly, "It's a [what a coincidence]~ " "The same goes for Komuro-san~ It's great that everything is okay!" Continuing to smile and touch the soft hair of the girl in his arms, Marikawa happily greeted Takashi who was walking towards him. "It seems that just as Mr. Kotai guessed, the bed master bridge cannot be passed?" Yaozi walked over quietly and asked, waving a blood-stained wooden knife. Xiao¡¯s face froze slightly. Is that guy as powerful as Yong? He recovered immediately, but his enthusiasm for Yaozi obviously decreased a bit, "Well~ I have nowhere to go!" "Huh~ I can't hold it anymore!" Genta stumbled and fell softly to the ground. Frowning, Geng Tai lay flat on the ground, pressing his eyebrows hard with both hands. It was really a waste of energy to shoot his head with a nail gun! My physical strength is completely exhausted and I don¡¯t want to move at all! Phew, it¡¯s really ugly! He endured the pain all over his body and the suffocation from the dead body hitting his chest, and tried to breathe slowly and slowly. "Onii-chan~" Lulu-chan, who was holding a small bag over there, ran over nervously in an instant. There were even tears in her big lake-blue eyes. She asked in a soft and charming voice to Kota, who was so weak that he was on the ground. "A real man~" He stared hard at his Lulu sauce to show a big warm smile, and he spit out three words slightly, "Meng Daedo ~" The people who were talking over there were also surprised. Yaozi had already come over anxiously, and Shaye glanced here from time to time, frowning slightly with some worry. Lulu-chan saw Kota lying on the cold ground. Without saying a word, she immediately knelt down and ignored the rough ground. She gently picked up Kota's head and placed it on her soft and elastic thighs. In an instant, Genta's face turned red, and his heart kept echoing with happy emotions, "Sajia's life is worth it! It's worth it! It's worth it!! [Echo]" "Are you okay?" Yaozi over there also held a wooden knife upside down and stood in front of Kota, with a rare sweet smile, his eyebrows narrowed beautifully, and he asked softly. Genta smiled bitterly, "Well~ it's not bad~ I'm just a little out of touch!" Lulu Jiang gently knocked aside Genta¡¯s hand that was carelessly pressing his eyebrows. She showed a happy smile and stretched out her slender and soft jade fingers to gently massage him. Seeing this scene, Sha Ye suddenly became inexplicably angry. She pulled her to the small room next to her and said through gritted teeth angrily, "Why don't you say hello to me~~" "Ah ha ha ha It's best if you're okay! Takagi-san" With sweat on his face, Komuro scratched the back of his head in embarrassment and stammered, then turned around and greeted Kota who was lying on the ground. "Hirano-kun too!" "Ah~ Thank you so much! You saved my life just now~" Kouta smiled weakly, with a grateful look on his face, and raised the M637 slightly in his hand, "If you hadn't thrown this thing to me, I would have He will probably die~" "Well, no matter what, Kota-kun's performance just now was very manly!" Yaozi chuckled lightly, holding a wooden knife and praising, "As reliable as ever! Do you want to protect the woman behind you even if you give up your life?" Kouta¡¯s face immediately turned red, with an embarrassed look on his face, and he swayed in a dance, ¡°Ah la~ This, senior is so grateful, ahahahahahait¡¯s the body¡¯s own movements~¡± "Onii-chan~ don't move!" The cute Lulu-chan hummed angrily, pressing her hands gently. "Hey, hey~" Kota immediately became honest. While Kota was enjoying himself peacefully, he felt that the top of his head was covered by a shadow. Before he could open his eyes, he heard an arrogant voice, "Humph~ Maggot, you are quite brave this time and did not lose your status as a servant." Responsibility! That, thank you for that!" "Ah? Is it thanks?" Kota looked in disbelief and slowly opened his eyes. He was immediately attracted by the scenery and murmured to himself in a daze, "It turned out to be blue and white stripes?? ? " "What?" Saya, who was originally awkward and slightly blushing, reacted instantly. Her smiling face turned completely red, but it was probably not because of shyness. She raised her foot fiercely and stomped hard on Kota's stomach, "Pervert ! Abnormal! Abnormal!!" The final blow was delivered by Lulu-chan, with a charming and soft voice, "Onisan is a pervert???!!!" The powerful mental attack made Kota unable to get up again, "I didn't mean it! I did it on purpose! I did it on purpose!! [Echo again~]" A certain embankment of Yubie Bridge. "Because the river water has risen, even upstream you can't swim across it!" Saya said gloomily while looking at the rushing river water. Kota, who had regained some energy, still felt a little tight in his chest. He raised his head slightly and glanced at the setting sun, rubbed his nose and said helplessly, "Well~ it seems that we can't make it through today, so we should go to the shelter immediately. !¡± "Shelter?" Komuro and Li asked in confusion. "Well, Takagi-san and Hirano-san deduced that in a few hours there will be a large group of dead bodies attracted by the crowd. We need to find a shelter in advance! Otherwise, even Busujima-san will be in trouble if we fight in the dark. Yes!" Sister Yu shook her finger and said it in one breath with a cute and proud look on her face. "Uh! It's very necessary! Has it been finalized? What kind of building is it? Is it far from here?" Xiao imagined the situation of fighting with a large group of dead bodies in the dark, and suddenly became excited and immediately agreed. "Well, we decided at noon. It's the house of a friend of mine! It's very close to here, just two steps away!" Mar Chuan said with a slight blush on his face. "Eh~" Xiao and Rei stared at Mar Chuan in confusion, with evil smiles on their faces, "Boyfriend?" "Yeah~ No! It's a female friend! Because of work, she is often not at home!" Mar Chuan explained hurriedly, but the blush on his face became thicker and thicker! "She just left the keys with me so that I could clean the house from time to time!" Kouta and Saya, who were standing aside, felt more and more suspicious. They had felt it since noon. They looked at each other and exchanged information, and the light of curiosity suddenly shone! "What are you looking at! Fatty!" Shaye reacted immediately, turned her slightly pink smiling face to the side, turned her face and shouted angrily. Suddenly, Kota burst into tears, I¡¯m not fat now! No more fat! ! ! "It's a high-end apartment with a good environment. It's near the river. It's very secluded! And there's a convenience store downstairs!" Marichuan kept explaining, opening his arms wide and gesturing, "There's also a car there. Such a big four-wheel drive vehicle that looks like a chariot!" "Anyway, we need transportation tools" Yazi. "Indeed, I'm exhausted today. I really want to take a bath in a house with electricity supply!" Saya frowned a little, puffed out her chest, and said tiredly. "Yes, yes~" Kota had a look of dementia on his face, obviously lost in his thoughts. "This pervert!" Saya kicked out her right foot angrily! "Onisan, what a pervert~~" Lulu-chan's additional mental attack~ ¡°Teacher Shizuka, please sit in the back~¡± Takashi had already sat on the motorcycle and shouted to Marikawa who was standing aside watching the excitement. "Ah~ That Komuro-san, although you have to carry the teacher, I am very happy, teacher, but Hirano-san was injured just now, and Lulu-chan is not suitable for walking for a long time~ so" "" Komuro imagined the situation with Kouta sitting in the back seat with his hands around his waist. He suddenly felt cold and shuddered hard! "Ahahaha Well, Hirano-san, can you drive?" Takashi smiled awkwardly, and Takashi looked inexplicably nervous. "Well~ it's okay!" Kouta was a little strange, what's this, uh, look at disgusting things in his eyes? "Onii-chan is very good at driving a motorcycle!! The Isle of Man TT competition is just a trivial matter!" Lulu-chan, who was holding the corner of his clothes next to him, was not modest at all. That TT competition was in the game! In an instant, Xiao's face relaxed, and he took a long breath, "That's great~ Hey, Hirano-san, just ride a motorcycle and take, uh, this little princess Lulu~" "Um, is that okay?" Kouta hesitated, but Lulu-chan had already run over, "Hurry up! Onii-chan!" Takashi, who was embarrassed and had a look of relief on his face, took the motorcycle in his hands. Kota turned around slightly and got on it. Lulu-chan immediately got under Kota's arm and did not choose to sit in the back seat but climbed onto the fuel tank. Sit there peacefully. The seat behind is still empty, Kota is trying to recruit someone?Saya, with a coquettish sister-like moan, a huge chest squeezed towards Kota's back, "Hmm~~ It's still comfortable to sit~~ I'm already exhausted after walking in high heels for a day!" Immediately, Kota¡¯s body immediately stiffened. "Well, teacher, there's no need to hold on so tightly, right?" He looked embarrassed, with sweat dripping from his red cheeks. "Huh? What? I can't hear it~" "I said" ¡°Can¡¯t hear it~~¡± "So, I said" ¡°Can¡¯t hear it~~~~¡± Sister Yu¡¯s voice became more and more soft and melodious~ "Hey~that maggot~" Shaye's little face twisted angrily and she muttered hatefully. Senior sister Yazi watched all this with the presence of an old god, smiling brightly, as if she felt extremely interesting. "Onii-chan~ Why aren't you driving yet?" Lulu-chan sitting in front couldn't bear it anymore and reminded her loudly. Then he kept squeezing his little back, and muttered in a low voice, "Fox, you are the most annoying~" "So why~" A look of pain and happiness~ The motorcycle started up, and the group of people headed towards the shelter, watching a good show, having fun, or feeling awkward! ?¡­ ¡¾Second update, this chapter has 3,000 additional words~ Are there too many benefits for fat people? That guy~~~~~~Well~it¡¯s almost time to go to bed again~] ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 015: Military Abandonment and Purge In front of the apartment. A huge four-wheel-drive vehicle with a square and tiger-like head and a fierce look was parked in the parking lot in front of the apartment. The thick armor was painted in dark green, making it look ferocious, powerful and domineering! "Wow~~~" is multiplied by 6. "It's very, very big~" Sister Yu shouted proudly, the charm on her face seemed to be able to squeeze out flowers, her big eyes narrowed into a narrow slit with a smile, her little mouth opened slightly, and So embarrassed! "It's a Hummer~" Kota's mood was a little crazy. This guy is extremely difficult to get in Japan. After looking at it carefully, he was surprised again, "It's actually a military Hummer that has been modified from the original version!!" How happy it is~ If only I could drive it for a few laps! ! ! But the fuel consumption is also a bit too high! Then Kota immediately thought of practicality and frowned slightly. "" The genius girl, who also knew a little bit about Hummers, was immediately surprised and covered her mouth with one hand, "Who is your friend?" Several other people were also very surprised. Although they did not understand the status of the Hummer, they already made people feel that it was extraordinary in physical terms. This guy was a complete mess! As domineering as a tank or an armored car! Suddenly, Sister Yu became even more excited, her body swayed happily, and she started dancing with pride on her face, just like a little girl. "Um~ ah haha Teacher, we're already here, shouldn't you come down?" When he felt the touch on his back, Kota's face turned as pale as a boiled shrimp. He enjoyed it and awkwardly shook his head towards Sister Yu's helpless expression. Fighting. "Ah la ah la~~ How comfortable it is to sit! Teacher, I have been walking all day in high heels~ I am already exhausted!!" Mar Chuan did not want to stand, and his ankle was already aching. Suddenly Kota had a dark look on his face, "Didn't I tell you to change your shoes! But you just refused to take them off! It's your fault, teacher, don't you~" "This pair of shoes is a famous brand. It cost the teacher my 2 months' salary~" Sister Yu looked aggrieved and determined, pouted her little mouth, and turned her little head to the side angrily. You are the only adult, okay~ Please don¡¯t act like a child! ! At this time, everyone had a clear understanding, and they all complained mentally. Li held the metal stabbing gun she had picked up again and stared at the 2.5-meter wall with happiness on her face. "A dead body cannot climb over the wall. I can finally sleep peacefully!!" While talking, multiple dead bodies appeared in the room at the windows and corners of the apartment, wandering around silently and without purpose. "Well~ It seems that we still need to clean up the guys inside before we can rest!" Kota said helplessly but with an indifferent attitude. Xiaoli was startled, smiled bitterly, and asked Saya, "Gaocheng, is there anything I can use? That bat fell somewhere when it hit the bridge!" Kota frowned slightly and handed the pistol stuck in his waist to Takashi, "Although I'm a little reluctant to let it go, after all, you got it, so I'll leave it to you to use!" "I can't play with this thing. It's hard to hit without practice! I'd better use it for you!" Xiao waved his hand. He knew his own business well. That thing in his own hands is really not as good as a gun. The iron rod is useful. "Ah! By the way, there are 5 more bullets here!" Takashi suddenly remembered, took out the bullets that Rei gave him from his pocket, and handed it to Kota. Genta did not shirk. For matters involving safety and coordination, it is best to follow the optimal configuration. Gently pulled out the military spur tied to his leg and handed it to Xiao Shi, "Well~ this military spur is quite sharp, I'll give it to you!" "Ahaha~ I can't use this kind of, uh, technical weapon! This special style of military spur can only be used for stabbing, right? It's hard to use~" Xiao was a little embarrassed and raised his hand to stop him. Feeling helpless, General Kota put his sword back into its scabbard. This kind of battlefield hand-to-hand weapon specially used for assassination does have a set of practical uses, and it is not easy to practice. Even Kota has only mastered one or two moves after practicing for a long time. In terms of proficiency, it can only be said that it relies on the sharpness of the military spines themselves. Saya rummaged through the handbag in her arms, pulled out a small crowbar that she brought with her at school, and handed it to Xiao, "This should be suitable for you! You don't need anything else, it's just physical strength." !¡± Komuro crossed over and rolled up his sleeves, revealing his forearms with obvious outlines. He waved his hand up and down a few times. He felt that he had taken advantage of it immediately and replied with a smile, "Hmm~ It feels much smoother than a stick! It's lightweight, And it¡¯s very powerful!!¡± "By the way! Maggot~ Here's the military thorn you gave me in school! I don't know how to use this thing, so I'll give it to you!" Shaye blushed and pulled the thorn from her left leg's skirt, unsheathing it. And take it off, a handfulThrowing it to Kota, he said awkwardly, "Looking at how well you threw the military spur, you won't waste it." He hurriedly used the thrown military thorn, and Kota broke into a cold sweat. Being stabbed by this thing is not a minor injury! Thanks to the scabbard, the quality of the lock is completely acceptable! Holding the general thorn in his hand, Kota frowned a little, with a slight deepness in his voice, "Saya-chan, I gave you the military thorn, not expecting you to use it to stab a dead body. But, just in case if In that case, use it to get rid of it! It only needs to be stabbed 8 centimeters into any part of the human body, and the person can be quickly sent on his way." Genta¡¯s words made everyone present feel depressed, their brows furrowed slightly, and they felt sad. Sensing the weird atmosphere in the venue, Kouta immediately regretted it. Just as he was about to say something to relieve himself, he heard a voice that had never sounded just now. "I believe that Onii-chan won't let this happen! Onii-chan will definitely protect us very well! Right~Ou~ni~chan~~~" Lulu's soft voice was charming and cute, and she was instantly dispelled The depressing atmosphere in the venue was broken, and with her sweet, crisp and soft-spoken coquettish voice, everyone felt that the entire space was alive for a while. gj! Kota gave a thumbs up in his heart, and he immediately sang praises to Lulu-chan who came to the rescue without hesitation. Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Lulu blinking at him secretly like an elf. Kota suddenly felt even more delighted, not because of the change in the atmosphere, but because he felt that the cute, naughty and charming little elf in his memory was back. Got it! "Hey~ humble servant, how dare you disrespect me?" Saya over there also recovered, realized the meaning of Kota's words, and immediately flew over with a kick, "How dare you curse me maliciously? After eating a kick !¡± Stopping the confused two people, Yaozi said with a slight smirk, "Well~ you two have to wait until you get in and settle down before you can communicate with each other!" "Whowho wants tobefriendexchange feelings with him" Saya suddenly blushed, turned away, stammered and yelled, and then kicked Kouta. , "It's all you maggot, rubbish!! Uh-huh" And what about Geng Tai? Just smile at this time~ So Kota, who was getting thicker and thicker, just kept the silly smile on his face, but suddenly felt a pain in his arm. He looked back, cough, Lulu-chan was staring at him with an angry face, and a small silver tooth was chatting with his. The forearms are engaged in a battle. Well~ Anyway, after a lot of fussing, General Kota tied up the thorns, took out the bullets, filled the gun chamber, inserted it back into his waist, ran to the tool box of the Humvee and took out a crowbar for repairing the car, and everything was ready. Ready. ¡°Pay attention to your cooperation!!¡± Kouta shouted as a reminder. It was Yaozi who took the lead and kicked open the apartment door. Xiao, Rei, and Kota rushed to the apartment and began their first active attack on the dead body! eliminate! ?¡­ ¡¾Well~I find that my moral integrity is getting less and less! I always come up with an omission at every turn~cough~I need to change it! Want to change! First update~] ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 016: Military Abandoned Houses and Welfare A bedroom on the second floor of the apartment. Lying on a soft and comfortable big bed, a young man with his upper body naked was lying on his back. His hands and feet were firmly tied to the legs of the bed. He was surrounded by several women who kept laughing evilly and had strange eyes. The most terrifying thing was There was actually a young man standing next to him who was also shirtless and his face was stained with sweat. "Gulu~" Genta swallowed hard, struggled to move his hands and feet that were tied tightly, and finally gave up after struggling to no avail. There was embarrassment and slight panic on his face, and a look of flattery on his face, "A few ???????????????????????????????? These female heroes, what kind of trouble are you going to make? Ah hahawhy did you accidentallytie me to the bed? Hahahahaha" But I was secretly furious in my heart, and stared at the sweaty young man standing by shamelessly with blood in my eyes. The passerby Jia Nai is a gay, I will not let Nai go, ah, that's wrong, yes Komuro you You traitor, I will definitely kill you! "Hmm hey hey hahaha" A burst of evil laughter multiplied by five. Kota, who kept laughing, had goosebumps all over his body, his hair stood on end, and he was trembling unconsciously. "NoNo" His neck was intimidated by the laughter of the girls. Kota was completely desperate. He gritted his teeth, shook his head suddenly and shouted decisively, "No, give me a Have fun!!!" "Hey~ It's boring~~" A certain pink-haired girl looked bored, but the movements of her hands were not slow, "Click! Click!" ? 2 crisp sounds immediately made Kota feel that there was no hope in life at all, and he might as well just die! Looking at the photos on the phone, the girls who were completely crazy were immediately dissatisfied and yelled at the gray-faced Kouta, "You should just smile! Such an ugly expression has no sense of beauty at all. ah! ! " It¡¯s my sister! I can actually laugh, right? ! If I don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m considered mentally strong! ! ! Kota roared in his heart, but without hesitation, his face showed an expression that was even uglier than crying. Smiling, he kept mumbling, "I've been spoiled! I've been spoiled!! I won't be able to get a wife in the future!!" "Click! Click!" Another 2 pictures. This time it felt like the game was almost done. Saya finally sighed with a satisfied look on her face, "Hey~ The figure is pretty good, but it's boring! It's boring!! It's gone it's gone ." Saya muttered as she led the girls out of the bedroom, ignoring the fact that they were still tied up in a certain house. Only the cute Lulu-chan turned her head slightly, stuck out her little tongue, and said softly: "Onisan~big pervert~deserves it~~~dudu~" "Please let me go~~I was wrong!!! I don't dare to peek anymore~~" Kota struggled with his body and reminded loudly, but it was obvious that no one stopped. As for the small room that captured Kota together with the other girls, he was forced out of the door by Kota¡¯s fierce gaze! For a moment, the bedroom became quiet, and Kota, who had been struggling, immediately showed a smile of success, and laughed to himself, "Huh, I knew Komuro didn't have the guts, and he would tell the truth! ???????????????????????? But I don¡¯t know that everything has been calculated by me, the so-called showing weakness to the enemy! Now absolutely no one can imagine that I can still go voyeuristically! Hey hey hey haha~" "Don't underestimate my obsession as a man!!! The fine tradition of peeping by our ancestors will be inherited by our descendants and passed on from generation to generation!" Kota roared in his heart, His blood was boiling, and he moved his wrists flexibly. His hands moved slightly, and his fingers gently pulled the knot, and kept moving, "Humph~ Can just a dead knot stop me? Stop thinking about it!!" After a lot of hard work, I finally freed my hands, and then I untied the knot at my ankle and regained my freedom. Kota sneered softly, now is the time for me to dedicate myself to the great tradition! "Yohee!" Set off. The footsteps moved silently, Geng Tai quickly and neatly went around the corners, lurking in front of a door, "This should be it!" Slowly putting his ear to the door, Kota planned to find out the situation first, "Huh? Why is there no sound?" "Click~" The door opened. Kota¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and his neck turned like a machine inch by inch. What came into view was the well-dressed figures of the girls, their sweet faces, and the pairs of girls. Eyes glowing with cold light! "Ah ha ha ha ha Huh? Why am I here all of a sudden? Good evening everyone~ I will continue to go back to bed to be tied up~ Goodbye everyone~" "" "Okay~ I was wrong! Please let me go~" ""   ¡°I¡¯m crying~ I¡¯m really going to cry~ Please give me a good time!¡± "Hmph, stop pretending. The devil is as high as the Tao! Based on your performance along the way, do you think I won't notice the conspiracy and tactics involved? It's really a good idea to show weakness to the enemy. of What¡¯s the strategy! dross! Disgusting maggots! You will regret why you were born! Suffer to death~~~Sisters, come on! ! " "" The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking! "Huh? Is there an earthquake?" A certain young man in a certain room was prying out the safe happily. ¡­[Hehe~ The fat guy has been settled, and the rest is our welfare~ Hahahaha~] 5 minutes later, in a bathroom on the second floor. The girls had extremely happy expressions on their faces, with unfinished aftertaste, "I didn't expect Bianren to be so happy! Now the fear and insecurity in my heart are vented~ It's so refreshing!!" "Well~ now all the crises have been resolved! As for the guy in the small room, hehe~ he definitely doesn't have the guts to peep! Speaking of which, that maggot is quite courageous and resourceful! If it weren't for Lulu-chan's reminder , you really got his way! "Hey~" "Well~ It's not a big deal even if Kota-kun is peeping!" "Hey! Senior, what's the matter with that look of regret on your face?" "Have you? Haha~ You must have read it wrong~ Saya-chan~~" "Hehehehehe~Rei-chan~look at it~" ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t be like this~¡± "If that's the case, don't blame me for being rude~Teacher~just suffer death~~~" ¡°Uh huh huh~~~~¡± "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeally big and little Saya-chan~" ¡°Teacher~~~¡± "Hey hey hey hey hey" ¡°Lulu-chan is so cute~~~Let my sister hug me~~~~¡± ¡°Yeah~ don¡¯t come here~~~Onisan, it¡¯s just me~~~~¡± ¡°Kawaii~~~~¡± "Ah~~~~~Ah!!" ¡°Hehe~ It¡¯s the same cute cry as I imagined! Saya-chan~¡± "Senior, don't act like a sweet royal sister! When doing this kind of thing~~" "Whoosh" ¡°Hmm~~~Hmm~~~Hmm~¡± "Damn it, even this is the reaction of a royal sister~~~" ?¡­ "She looks so happy! It seems~" Multiply by 2. ?¡­ [Well~ The second update is complete~ There is no direct description~ Otherwise I'm afraid that the mother will cause trouble~ Ah~ let's make up our own minds~ I think this is the most endearing scene in Murray~~~ Okay ~I respect myself! in But there are seniors, yazis, etc.~~~Mysterious voice: pia~~~Go to hell~~~] ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 017: Military Abandoned Houses and Blood Stasis Removal apartment. "Well ~ Takagi-san, it's about time to let Hirano-san go, right?" Komuro stood aside with a crowbar and asked weakly. Kouta was dealt with in a disgraceful manner, which put a lot of pressure on him. He glanced over with a cold look and hummed, "Huh?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of nowhere, but after wiping the sweat from his forehead, Xiaoshi still decided to try his best, I can't just work on it alone! "Um~ I can't pry this box alone!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can't find a hole in the safe that has only been pried out after working for a long time, feeling a little helpless, the sweat on his forehead reflecting the light. "Hey~ It's really useless~ Well~ I get it~" Saya muttered in a low voice, raising her beautiful eyebrows reluctantly, then turned and walked towards a certain room. I¡¯m really sorry that I didn¡¯t have the strength to be born! Xiaoshi was speechless and felt sad inside. In a certain room on the second floor, Kota has been chained to a big bed somewhere. "Teacher~ you what are you going to do?" Saya, who was standing outside the door, was suddenly attracted by Kota's shout and stopped. Instead of opening the door and going in directly, she put her small and cute ears against the door. steal It sounds like stealing. "Ounisang, please be patient~" A charming and soft voice reached Saya's ears through the wooden door. Hey, is Lulu-chan also there? "Hey~ Lulu-chan, what are you doing? Don't come over~ crunch crunch" followed by a burst of struggling sounds. "This hurts so much!!!" Kota's voice was filled with panic. ¡°By the way, Onisan has a pretty good figure~~¡± Lulu-chan said with a proud teasing tone, deliberately teasing Kota who looked embarrassed. ¡°Lulu-chan, you¡¯ve learned too much~~~¡± "It's okay~ Hirano-kun, you'll feel better later! Hey hey hey" A burst of weird laughter came out, and the meaning of the words immediately made Saya, who was eavesdropping, blush all the way to her ears. Kicking open the obstructing wooden door, Saya's majestic and indignant momentum suddenly declined after speaking, "What are you doinguh, what" "Ah~ Xiao Gaocheng is here too! Are you here to help?" The speaker was the confused lady holding a small bowl, looking at Saya who broke in through the door with a blank look on her face. "Thatwhat is it??" Shaye stared at the small bowl with light blue flames in Yujie's hand with some confusion, "Is itspirits??" "Ah~ Xiao Gaocheng knows so much~ This is the famous vodka!! It's a very strong wine! But I finally found it in the wine cabinet!" Sister Yu raised her hand proudly of Akira The small bowl with light blue flames was moving, and the wine inside was clear and translucent, glowing with a faint blue light. "Eh~ Why aren't Onisan struggling anymore?" Lulu-chan suddenly smiled evilly and tapped the bruise on Kota's chest. There was a smug mockery in her big lake-blue eyes, and her whole expression was like a naughty one. Like a little fox, "Are you afraid that your timid appearance will be seen by Sister Shaye?" "Whowho is scared??" Kota's neck stiffened and he refused to admit it. "Oh? Really? Just don't be afraid~ Then let's get started!" Lulu smiled evilly and stuck out her tongue, her big lake-blue eyes rolled around, and she was unusually weird and naughty and cute! "Yo Xi! Kohirano-chan~ I'm here~" Marikawa also reached out his hand into the flaming wine with some excitement, slightly soaking it, and instantly the light blue flame burned on his white and tender hand. Looking at Marikawa who was slowly advancing towards him with his palm holding a light blue flame, Kota swallowed hard and closed his eyes firmly with a look of righteousness on his face. "Hiss~~~~" A burst of severe pain and soft touch were transmitted to the brain through the nerves at the same time. Kota took a breath of cold air and grinned, not knowing whether it was pain or enjoyment. Mar Chuan kept kneading and rubbing Genta¡¯s chest with his little hands burning with flames. He didn¡¯t know whether it was the flames or the body temperature of the young man in front of him. Sister Yu only felt that the place where she started was hot, and her face was slightly burned. It turned slightly red. Lulu Jiang on the side blinked her big eyes, as if she saw that Mar Chuan's flaming little hands were very interesting, and she suddenly became interested, and she cheered sweetly, "I'll play too~~" Kota, who closed his eyes for a moment and endured it, immediately felt another small, soft and tender hand joining the army. Before long, another After a cup of tea, the tingling sensation on Genta's chest has slowly disappeared, and the original feeling of depression has been relieved by most of it. Immediately, all his attention was attracted by the three tender little hands with different touches on his chest, which felt comfortable and soft. The feeling came violently into my mind, and I felt a little drowsy. In the end, IHe moaned slightly, and his face slowly turned red! The three women who slowly followed this order woke up immediately and retracted their little hands like an electric shock. No one dared to look at each other, and their cheeks became redder and hotter than the other. ¡°Alas~~~¡± Kota, who had not yet responded, let out a long sigh of disappointment, immediately breaking the atmosphere. "Hey, maggots, go to hell!" The arrogant girl became angry and punched the young man's chest hard. The blow made Kota grin, but before Kota could speak, he blushed and snorted, change He rushed out of the room. "Ounisang~ Ah ho! Ah ho! Ah ho!!" Lulu Jiang also shyly cursed loudly a few times, with panic in her big lake-blue eyes, she stamped her feet fiercely and immediately rushed in with a red face. Got out. On the other hand, Yujie is indeed worthy of being Yujie. Her upper body is slightly lying on the edge of the bed, her face is as charming as water, but in Kota's eyes, what she always feels is a silly smile that lacks any strength, "Hey~ How do you feel? many Come on! This is the method Busujima classmate said~ The effect of removing blood stasis and activating blood circulation is much better than medicine! " "Gudu~" He swallowed hard and turned his head to the side with a red face. Those great minds were very exciting to Kota. A slender finger slightly tapped Genta's chest. Seeing that the purple-green color on it was blurred out and became much lighter, Maruchuan nodded slightly, "Sure enough, the effect is good, hey hey, I can I have to write it down, otherwise what will I do if I forget? " How bad is your memory? ! Kota watched Yujie wandering out of the door and complained viciously. Huh? Did you forget something? Kota suddenly felt something was wrong. "Hey! I said you should let me go!!!!!!!" ?¡­ ¡¾Well~ First update, I have completely despaired of my weird biological clock. ¡¿ ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 018: Military Abandoned Houses and New Equipment apartment. "There are no weapons inside! It's really a headache" Xiao Shi looked at the metal cabinet that he had to pry open, feeling a little disappointed. "Yes! There must be! Since there is ammunition, there must be firearms!!" Kota stared at the twenty boxes of various bullets and various equipment neatly placed in the cabinet, and retorted excitedly. . There were not many things in the opened cabinet, but it was very complete. In the upper compartment, there was a bulletproof vest and several large cardboard boxes placed vertically, which should contain items such as combat uniforms and military boots. In the compartment below, there are twenty neatly stacked boxes of ammunition, a photosensitive night vision military telescope, three small multi-purpose sabers, and some other things. Kota was already a little dizzy with happiness, staring at the unopened half of the metal cabinet next to him, radiating a fanatical light. "1, 2, 3, hey!" As the trumpet shouted, Kota and Komuro used force together, and the crowbar and the edge of the metal cabinet made a harsh scraping sound. ¡°Click bang!!!¡± With the two people¡¯s continuous exertion, the metal cabinet was finally pried open. The two could not hold back their strength, and they suddenly fell forward and turned into a gourd rolling on the ground. "Hey! Hirano" Komuro was completely shocked by the guy in the cabinet. He stared blankly at the three shiny metallic things in the cabinet, his heart beating hard. But Geng Tai had already rushed forward to watch carefully and obsessively, stretching out and retracting his hands tremblingly. "Sure enough Teacher Shizuka really wanted to talk about her friend!" After all, he didn't know much about firearms, so Komuro quickly recovered and murmured slightly, "What kind of friend is this person ah!?" In the end, Kota, who was squatting, shook his hands tightly, wiped them on his pants a few times, trembling slightly with a sacred and obsessed expression, and carefully held out a ferocious and restrained firearm. As soon as he got the firearm, Kota immediately checked the magazine, chamber, and sight skillfully and dexterously. He unscrewed the hidden lock with his right hand, and flexibly opened the cover of the sight with his left hand. He half-kneeled on his right knee in a standard kneeling position. The shooting posture was reflexively assumed, and his eyes immediately became sharp. "Sa~~" An inexplicable aura emanated from Zigong Tai's body, carrying an unspeakable sense of oppression. "Although the Springfield m1a1supermatch is semi-automatic, if it is fully automatic like the m14 automatic rifle, it is just a waste of ammunition!" The voice was low and short, full of the man's masculine strength. "Um, Hirano?" Komuro, who was a little nervous due to the strange pressure that unconsciously rose up on Kouta's body, shouted softly with sweat on his face. Kota, who had his back to Komuro, had no intention of paying attention at all. He was completely immersed in his own world. "The magazine can hold 20 rounds~ This is a modified gun! This is already illegal in Japan~" He whispered regardless With. Kota put the modified semi-automatic rifle in his hand back into the metal cabinet, reached out and took out another slightly longer firearm, caressing it gently with a look of obsession, the expression on his face was full of fanaticism, "Ness SR-25 sniper rifle No" "It's impossible to get that kind of thing in Japan! This should be a replica of the AR-10 that has been completely modified!" Kota said while looking at the nameplate engraved on the gun body. The three-row replica of rifle7.62mmar-10us64271 is on The serial number on the gun body proved Kota¡¯s correct judgment, ¡°This guy is really good at modification~ I really want to have a head-to-head communication!!¡± Putting the sniper rifle back into the metal box, his eyes were immediately attracted by a crossbow in the corner! "That crossbow turned out to be a descendant of the bow used by Robin Hood! Burnett-wildcatc5 is a famous hunting crossbow made in England!" Kota's voice was full of excitement and excitement, as well as the joy of meeting someone with the same hobby. , "Even the hobby of collecting crossbows is so similar to mine, this guy~" Over there, Takashi took out the last gun from the metal box. It looked very familiar. The style of the gun was often seen in movies. Kota¡¯s attention was attracted by it. He looked at the firearm in Xiao¡¯s hand, and his eyes suddenly burst into a bright light, ¡°That¡¯s the Isakam-37 Riot Shotgun! It¡¯s the Isaka M37 Riot Shotgun!!¡± "That gun is very famous! It's a cool shotgun made in the United States! It was very active during the Vietnam War!" Kota said with a high-pitched voice. Komuro turned around and pointed the gun at Kota, who was squatting in a playful manner. Immediately, the figure squatting on the ground was startled. His arms were lifted from the outside of his thighs, and then he jumped up and suddenly rushed towards the small room. A metal shadow drew an arc and stabbed towards the small room's neck! A fierce aura suddenly rose up. Forced by the momentum, Xiao Shi unconsciously took a small step on his hind legs, and his eyes suddenly shrank.?. As soon as he took action, Kota immediately reacted. His body exploded with all his strength under conditioned reflexes, and was so ferocious that he couldn't stop in an instant! Kota was in mid-air, and he barely turned around. The bayonet in his hand missed by a slight distance, and it passed sharply in front of the small room's throat by a centimeter. The cold wind stirred up little bumps on his skin. Xiaoshi only felt the figure flash, and his neck felt cold. Then he staggered away and broke into a cold sweat! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, Kota landed on the ground, staggered a few steps, his ankle was sore and he almost sprained his foot. The general inserted the thorn into the scabbard. Kota turned back expressionlessly, stretched out his left hand and spread it out with a serious look on his face, "Komuro, remember! Don't point the gun at you at any time, even if there are no bullets." Comrade-in-arms! Because the gun pointed atcan only be the enemy!!" Xiaoshi¡¯s left hand caressed Wei Lian¡¯s neck, and he was silent for a long time, then slightly uttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry~¡± ?¡­ In the room, two people were sitting on the floor, and there was a large pile of items arranged in different categories on the floor. A military black bulletproof vest, 2 sets of military special combat uniforms and tactical vests, including special combat boots, are neatly placed in 2 large cardboard boxes. The hot weapons are 4 various firearms, including semi-automatic rifles, sniper rifles, shotguns and a police revolver with some ammunition. The cold weapons include a hunting crossbow, 6 crossbow arrows, 2 boxes of steel balls, 2 3-edge military thorns brought by Kota, 3 multi-purpose sabers, and 2 tactical daggers. Auxiliary equipment, 2 pairs of military infrared night vision goggles and goggles, a pair of 62-wjy military all-weather high-power telescope, a military marching backpack, a mobile phone-sized GPS global positioning system, a field marching compass, a military waterproof and windproof lighter, and a kettle one. Looking at the equipment in front of him, Kota looked happy. "It's a pity that there is no silencer! Otherwise" Wei Wei was disappointed and took out a large box of bullets, and Kota began to load bullets with great excitement. Seemingly sensing the strange atmosphere in the room, Kouta also wanted to ease the relationship and atmosphere with Komuro, so he first said, "Well~ Komuro, please come and help too! Loading ammunition is really troublesome!" "Did you learn it from the air force? You look very skilled!" Komuro had the same idea. After all, he was a comrade in arms, so he immediately started chatting while helping. "No, how could it be empty! I have practiced with real people~" Kota looked proud and slightly amused, but the atmosphere obviously relaxed. Komuro was slightly startled, "Have you ever come into contact with a real gun!?" "Ah~ I received guidance and training from the civilian military company Blackwater when I was in the United States~ The people there said that I am very talented!" Kota grinned, and the expression on Kota's face was full of nostalgia. "You! You are so perfect in that aspect~" Komuro sighed slightly, so that's it. "It's great not to be hated! Most people don't like people with such hobbies and experiences!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out and looking at the pile of things spread out in front of him, Komuro was confused for a while, "Speaking of which, who are Teacher Shizuka's friends? Guns here are definitely illegal!" "Well~ basically it's not illegal. The guns here are all bought separately and assembled by themselves! Speaking of which, if my father hadn't firmly objected, I would have done this myself! However, the assembly is It¡¯s illegal! It¡¯s a serious crime especially to reform yourself, but as for members of the police special force" As they chatted, the relationship between the two relaxed slightly, and the guys spread out in front of them were the foundation for their lives! ?¡­ ¡¾Well~Second update, above~¡¿ ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 019: Military Abandoned House and Night of Collapse apartment. Kouta, who had finished loading his ammunition, was speechless as he listened to the noise of the girls in other rooms, "They are really noisy!" Standing up, he picked up the infrared 62-wjy military night vision high-power telescope on the ground. He moved the small room to the balcony, brought the telescope in front of him, and looked at the boiling bridge not far away, "I shouldn't ask. Ask a question! Although the dead body is very sensitive to sound, the most noisy thing at this time is the bridge! " A lot of dead bodies have been found in the field of vision. It seems that Kota and the others¡¯ inference is correct, and the time is not too different. At this time, there was a lot of noise on the bridge, shouts, warnings, and screams. Even from a distance of more than a mile, you could still vaguely hear it clearly. "Please leave anyone who may attack you, even your family! Repeat - please leave! Injured people who may attack others are not allowed to pass!" "You guys have to figure it out - what does this mean!!! Where is the support from the county police headquarters??! Communication is cut off?!?! Damn it!!" A senior police inspector on the bridge took off his headset angrily and slammed it. It hit the ground. A young policeman shouted in panic, "If the number of people continues to increase like this, the protective fence will be unable to withstand it! Moreover, those who give up their mission will also" "In order to maintain law and order, any means can be used!" The senior police inspector's voice was low and sad. "It seems that things have become very troublesome at the headquarters. The final order from the police department - only It¡¯s [just do your best]! " Knowing clearly the meaning of the last order, a senior police inspector next to him was also a little sad, but then he begged, "Then give the order immediately!" "Even if you know that there are normal citizens on the bridge and on the other side, you have to sacrifice a small number of people for the survival of the majority of people Please make a decision immediately!" ¡°Our job is obviously to protect citizens Damn it!!¡± On the balcony, Komuro handed the telescope to Kouta who also came out, "It's like a movie!" "Ah! It's a scene from Hell's Apocalypse~ Are there any reporters present?" Kouta took it, observed and echoed, "Hey~ what is that? Komuro, turn on the TV! There are some strange people on the bridge!" TV screen. ¡°The police will not be allowed to commit violent acts!!¡± An ugly middle-aged man with rotten teeth and a fanatical face turned around and shouted continuously! Afterwards, the group of people he faced were equally excited, with plaques and banners in their hands and angry expressions on their faces! ¡°We launch a strong protest against the spread of a murderous virus that is like a biological and chemical weapon jointly developed by the Japanese government and the United States!!¡± ¡°Protest!! Protest!!!¡± For a moment, everyone on the bridge was mobilized and roared loudly. "Now there is a sudden confrontation with the police blockade of the bridge, and the people who have gathered for the protest have begun to shout slogans! It is still unclear what kind of group it is" The pretty reporter looked a little panicked. "A murderous disease?" Xiao Shi looked surprised. "Probably refers to the dead body!" Kouta immediately explained. "The dead bodies are due to the leakage of biological and chemical weapons jointly developed by the Japanese government and the United States They are fine, right?" Komuro suddenly became excited, jumped up and waved his arms, "A walking corpse Attacking people everywhere, this kind of existence cannot be explained by science at all! ! " "Do you mean those are all fanatics? Maybe they are a group of people who cannot face and accept reality!" Kota frowned and looked sideways at the bridge outside the window. This would be very troublesome! people Once you lose your mind "Indeed! They are simply those extreme left-wingers with bad habits~" Komuro said angrily. "As annoying as the far right" Looking back, Kota was a little surprised, "You would say that every time you think of the small room!" ¡°My mother¡¯s colleagues also participate in left-wing activities!¡± Xiao Shi frowned a little and said, ¡°There are bullying incidents in the school because there are people in the school who see people pretending to be extreme pacifists. Invisible people exist! " "Your mother's job is" Kota was a little curious. Komuro frowned again, with pride and disdain on his face, extremely complicated, "He is an elementary school teacher!! In the Gobetsu Elementary School on the other side of the Gobetsu River, he is the kind of person who will not run away as long as there is a student. Ah!! Boom" "Bang bang~" Kota stood up and was about to ask when he suddenly heard gunshots on the screen. He was startled and immediately sat down and stared at the screen. 7?Eighteen policemen lined up in a row and fired continuously at the staggering dead body on the opposite side. The sound of gunshots was like popping beans. Suddenly, a mother holding a child rushed out from the group of dead bodies. She looked panicked and nervous. As she ran, she shouted loudly, "No! Please don't shoot! This child is still alive like me! He's still alive!" It¡¯s alive!!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the child who was held cherished and carefully by his mother suddenly moved, jumped up suddenly, opened his mouth wide, and bit his mother's neck mercilessly in one bite! The main artery in the neck was bitten, blood sputtered out like a fountain, and the pupils were constricted. The mother did not scream miserably, but stared at the child who fell in her arms, mumbling to herself, with tears streaming down her face. The child fell to the ground, with his mother's blood and minced meat still in his mouth. He grinned and crawled on the ground like a devil, staring at the police and people opposite with his lifeless but strange eyes. This scene deeply stimulated everyone who saw it! It¡¯s so cold that my bones are filled with chills, but there¡¯s also a sense of sadness and fear! They are already what they are, without humanity or emotion, just an evil ghost wearing this false skin! This can¡¯t help but make people pity, sad, and helpless. Their appearance and skin are their familiar relatives! ?¡­ The organizer of the group was also deeply stimulated by this scene, and his panic instantly turned into fanaticism. The people who do not accept reality are even more sad. ¡°The bureaucrats who should be hated finally carried out indiscriminate reactionary violence against citizens!!¡± He roared and waved his fists. A large number of members behind him immediately expressed support, and roars came and went, like a tidal wave. "Click!" The highest-ranking police inspector pushed the loudspeaker in his hand into the arms of his subordinates and strode towards the leader of the protesting organization with an expressionless expression. The TV cameraman immediately followed the camera. The police inspector stood majestically in front of the protesting crowd, and gave a serious and low warning to the ugly man with rotten teeth, "Please leave immediately, even you will be in danger if you stand here!" The ugly and ugly man wearing a ball cap glanced at the corners of his mouth strangely, glanced disdainfully at the police inspector, and bared his rotten teeth, "Squibbling! You guysin order to conceal the conspiracy between the government and the United States ." "Say it again" The police inspector lowered his head slightly and said in a low and solemn voice. The guy seemed to feel provoked. He immediately clenched his right fist, waved it angrily, and shouted loudly, "Objection! Objection! Objection!" Those who responded immediately gathered! The police inspector lowered his head slightly and slowly stretched his right hand towards his waist, "The final order from the government and the county police headquarters is to take all necessary actions to maintain public order!!" He drew his gun and pointed it firmly at the leader's forehead, "Although there are legal problems, an order is an order!!" Being pointed at a gun in a dark hole made him become nervous unconsciously, "Huh?" "Bang!" The crisp sound of gunfire made everyone tremble, and then they became completely confused! The TV signal suddenly disappeared and the screen turned white. Bridge, all the policemen felt a little chilly when they saw the dead bodies in front of them vying to devour the survivors, and the riots of all the survivors. "Are you really going to do this?" A construction worker driving a giant forklift asked in surprise. The police inspector took a deep breath and said, "We are entirely responsible, so please do it!" The worker also took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly became sharp, he pulled the lever, and with a rumbling sound, the huge steel rolled towards the group of dead bodies on the bridge! Huge tracks, sharp shovel blades, crushed people, dead bodies, and even vehicles, leaving only a bloody road and broken bodies and limbs. "Beasts! Did the guy over there really give up on us?" "Come back, if you go over there you will be crushed!" "" "" "That's it! If you're still on the bridge, get back as soon as possible!!" The senior police inspector held a megaphone and roared loudly with grief, "Those who enter the bridge are allowed to shoot without warning! The commander allows it. person is" Immediately, he carefully and preciously took out something from his jacket pocket, took a deep and passionate look, raised his gun, raised his hand, "Bang!" The inspector fell limply to the ground, and a few bits of bright red blood splashed out and dripped onto things on the ground. That is a picturePictures, pictures of the whole family. A majestic father, a gentle mother, a filial and beautiful daughter~ Such a sweet and warm smile The night of collapse. ?¡­ [Well ~ First, cough, a bit late, I was fascinated by watching the novel yesterday. ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 020: Military Abandoned Houses and Drunken Women The atmosphere in the apartment is somewhat solid. Looking at the frozen TV screen after the signal disappeared, Kota was a little depressed, "It's no longer safe here! One is the group of dead bodies, and the other is those desperate humans. If we move immediately" "No! It's not dawn yet. If you move now, you might run into a group of dead bodies. It's too dangerous in this environment" Komuro objected, frowning and touching his chin slightly. There is indeed such a danger, even if the current equipment has two pairs of night vision goggles, it is indeed difficult to transfer at night. "If that's the case, then we need to turn off the light source, keep silent, and allocate manpower to take turns guarding Manpower Yeah~" Before Kota could finish his words, he was hugged by a fragrant jade arm, ??I was suddenly surprised. Before he could react, Kota felt a warm, soft and fragrant feeling surrounding his face. A smooth and elastic touch gave Genta an indescribable sense of comfort. He couldn't help but squint his eyes, and a large mouthful of saliva was swallowed hard with a gulp. The two warm jade-like masses seem to be emitting light, round and full, and instantly attract the eye. "Xiao~ping~ye~chan~~~" A charming and melodious voice carried a hint of charm and temptation, but Marichuan, who was only wearing a bathrobe, reached out from behind like a ghost and hugged her tightly. Got him. Sister Yu didn¡¯t wait for Kota¡¯s reaction, and then kissed Kota on the face. She also slightly changed her body to a comfortable position, half of her body pressed on Kota¡¯s shoulder, and one of her jade arms was tightly hooked Gengtai's neck, soft and soft in one hand to the abdomen, seemed to be unintentional and affectionate, unprepared, with a natural charm, Yu Bai's small face was slightly red, her smile was like flowers, her innocence and brilliant were bright and brilliant. , but extremely seductive! Genta felt the wet and tender thin lips pressed tightly against his cheek, and his small tongue naughtily licked it twice. Suddenly, his whole body felt stiff and soft, as if he was electrified. Unable to withstand Sister Yu¡¯s unintentional flattery and teasing, Geng Tai forced himself to calm down, grabbed Mar Chuan¡¯s restless little hand, and pulled her off his shoulder. "Teacher, please calm down~~~" Kouta himself spoke with a vibrato. He felt his heart beating exaggeratedly. He wanted to take a few deep breaths, but he smelled something like sugarcane in Yu Jie's faint body fragrance. fragrant With the sweet smell of alcohol, he frowned immediately, "Have you been drinking? And you're even drunk?!" Mar Chuan naturally smiled proudly, his starry eyes were half-squinted, his pupils were watery and he looked at Kota slightly, with a charming and cute face, and he kept murmuring in his mouth, "It's just a little bit~ Just a little bit~ The teacher is ¡°My lord~hehe~¡± As for the little room on one side, she was a little stunned for a long time. One was because of surprise, and the other was purely because of Sister Yu¡¯s domineering figure and unparalleled charm. With the addition of a freshly bathed bathrobe, the charm value was instantly maximized. ! "Well~ If I hadn't helped Xiao Pingye use strong wine to remove the blood stasis, teacher, I wouldn't have thought of drinking some~ Hehehehe~" After saying this, Yujie giggled stupidly, and then insisted coquettishly. Pull Kota along go drinking. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Let¡¯s take a nap downstairs! Be good~" "What no way!" Sister Yu suddenly pouted her little mouth angrily, staring closely at Genta who was coaxing her. She clenched her two pink fists tightly and spoke aggressively, but there was a hint of emotion in her voice. coquettishly and flattery ??????????????????????? ¡°Because it¡¯s scary to be silent outside~ so I have to stay here!¡± "Marichuan, be good~obedient~" [I always want to give myself a slap when I write this~it's so awkward~] Genta was helpless and coaxed slightly, pulling one of Yujie's arms over his shoulder, holding it with the other hand Sister Yu¡¯s waist ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? wasn't ready to take her down, turned around and smiled bitterly at Xiaoshi, "Well~ Xiaoshi, I'll send her down to sleep, if you want to be careful, I'll leave it to you first!" He immediately stood up, but felt that Ju Chuan suddenly slipped and seemed to fall down. In desperation, he quickly hugged Yu Jie's body, not paying attention to where he was in his eagerness, so "Ahhhhhh~~~~~~I touched my butt~~~" Mar Chuan immediately let out a long moan, extremely charming. Genta's body was boiling and hot as he heard it, and he suppressed the longing in his heart. , secretly shouting a fairy , still an innocent and stupid fairy~~ But a certain queen didn¡¯t think it was fun enough. She laid her whole body on Kota¡¯s back, and kept rubbing circles on Kota¡¯s head with her right index finger. She coquettishly whispered, ¡°Kohirano h~~~¡± Geng Tai naturally smiled bitterly and secretly said?Muttered. "If you really touch it for that reason, how happy you would be" Komuro, who was watching from the side, said what Kota was thinking~ "What's so happy?!" Li, with a tic-tac-toe on her forehead, walked in with her dull hair like an antenna of love. I only took one look at Kota and didn't dare to look again. Rei's figure in a small dress was also perfectly displayed. She silently recited the words "friends and wives should not be bullied" several times. Kota kept mumbling and coquettishly. A certain royal sister has gone downstairs, so let¡¯s leave the space to them! "Haha~there are actually three Xiaoye~~" Kota, who had just walked out of the door, heard the sentence coming from behind, and immediately understood, not all women are drunk! During the process of helping Marichuan downstairs, a certain royal sister had already fallen asleep with her mouth pouted. After hesitating for a moment, Kota, who had no other choice, finally hugged Marichuan's smooth and round thighs tightly and carried him down. , the natural beauty and enjoyment along the way are unlimited, but the torture is also unlimited~ "Huh~~" He exhaled a long breath. Genta covered the sleeping Yujie with a thin quilt and felt relaxed. Then he looked at Yujie with an amused look at Yujie who was still pouting at the corner of her mouth when she fell asleep, and thought To smile calmly, But in the end, the heat and restlessness in his heart made him unable to calm down. Sighing slightly, Kota shook his head violently, and even gave himself two slaps before he managed to calm down. He turned around and prepared to go upstairs. After a casual sweep, he found two girls lying on the sofa in the living room. " Two ponytails, one with pink hair and one with blond hair, hugged each other, wearing very cool clothes, and were sleeping deeply. "Hmm~ I didn't expect Lulu-chan to start to grow too~ Why didn't I notice it normally? Saya-chan's is quite big~ Pah~ Pah~" he murmured, and Kouta immediately reacted and gave himself two hard blows indivual There were ten clear fingerprints on his face. Kota went to the bedroom and took out a blanket, covered the two girls with it, gritted his teeth and retreated with determination. Immediately, a pair of big lake-blue eyes opened slightly, revealing a smile and complaint. He muttered a few words before falling asleep again, "Onisan, Ah Hong~~~~" Touching his aching cheek, Kota walked into the kitchen a little lost, ready to get some cold water to calm down! "Is it Kota-kun?" A soft voice came over, and Yazi held a spoon in one hand and smiled softly, "Sorry, dinner will be ready soon! And tomorrow's bento too" "I'm really sorry to trouble you! Senior Yazi~" Kota had just recovered from his loss and opened his eyes to thank Yazi, but he was shocked again, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!!??" "What's wrong?" Sister Zhunyu was a little confused and asked, turning her little head to the side. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Kota Kota was wearing nothing but a fat skirt and apron, and suddenly felt a little out of breath~ Her long hair was tied up into a high ponytail, her curvy back was completely exposed, her slender waist, perfect hips, slender legs, and even half of her chest could be seen slightly, this outfit The attire combined with the virtuous and gentle look on Yaozi¡¯s face, coupled with the huge contrast from her usual tightly wrapped attire, makes the senior¡¯s charm directly off the charts! ! [Personally, I feel that the senior sister at this time is owned by Xue Murray "The most beautiful moment among all the moments of a woman, there is no one ~Senior sister onboard~] Naked apron~ "Why are you not wearing anything" Kouta was speechless at this time, his heart was beating very fast like a small motor, and streams of blood rushed straight to three directions, there, the head, and the nostrils! "Ah? This? Because I don't have the right size~" The quasi-royal sister looked innocent and natural. She turned around and opened the front of the apron slightly with her hands in front of her chest. "Use it to cover the clothes before they are washed" " ¡¾Cute~~¡¿ She then pulled it down and held the apron tightly against her chest. Yaozi was a little troubled, "It seems too obscene I'm sorry!" What a perfect shape! Kota covered his nose with one hand, his face flushed, and he couldn't stammer out a word. Finally, he squeezed out a few words, "No there is no such thing, but I don't know how to die." "When will the body appear" [If the senior sister really stands in front of me like this, who can speak smoothly??? Anyway, a certain family can't.] ?????????????????????????????????????????????: ??Yazi's eyes are filled with a faint smile and deep trust, "With you and Komuro-san on guard, I will give absolute trust to the man who has my approval. ! " ¡°Onisan~Onisan~~¡± A soft and charming voice came from the living room outside. KotaStunned for a moment, he turned around and looked outside. It was Lulu-chan. "It would be better to go and take a look~ Women are sometimes very fragile creatures!" Yazi turned her back and suggested with a smile. "Senior Yazi, too?" Kota was slightly startled and asked out of nowhere. "Of course, I am also a woman!" Yaozi was also stunned, and then smiled sweetly and dazzlingly, his eyes narrowed, gentle and sweet, "As a man who is recognized by me, I hope you can call me "Yazi~I have said it many times~" "ØóØóØó×Ó" Kota shouted hesitantly, extremely nervous. Yazi smiled sweetly again, "Let's start practicing now" ¡°Onisan~Onisan~~¡± the little girl over there shouted again. "Did you make the palm print on your face by yourself? I didn't expect Kota-kun to be unexpectedly innocent!" Kota turned around and was about to leave. When he heard the voice of Yaozi behind him, he staggered, his face instantly turned red, and he hurriedly ran out. "Hehe~" With a slight sly smile, Yaozi began to arrange the food virtuously again. "What's wrong? Lulu-chan~" Kota, who had regained his composure, tried hard to control his inner agitation, and asked the little blond loli who raised her upper body slightly. There were a little tears in Lulu Hu¡¯s big blue eyes, ¡°Onisan~ I¡¯m having a nightmare~ It¡¯s so scary~ Woo hoo¡± While crying, she got up and rushed towards Kota. Lulu-chan was only wearing a small clothes, her slightly heaving chest was slightly straightened, her big lake-blue eyes were slightly frightened, she was unusually delicious, ahem~ she was cute! "Be good~ It's okay!" Kouta hugged the little girl, gently patted Lulu-chan's soft blond hair with his big hands, and comforted her in a low voice. Suddenly a foot was kicked out diagonally, "Bah~ Disgusting perverted lolita control~ Trash, go to hell~" "Ah~~~Saya-chan~misunderstanding~" ?¡­ ¡¾Well~Second update, are you a little h~~sweating~¡¿ ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 021: Military Abandoned House and Alice apartment. Looking at the two figures hugging each other next door, Kota took out a combat uniform, binoculars and the AR-10 modified sniper rifle and quietly retreated without disturbing the two people, Komuro and Miyamoto. ~ After Saya beat her violently for a while, Kota, who finally finished explaining and put Lulu-chan to sleep, was sweating all over. He took out a combat uniform, took a shower, and changed his clothes. The model of the combat uniform is slightly larger, but overall it fits well. The most important thing is that the various pockets and loops on the clothing, such as armed belts, are more suitable for accessing ammunition and weapons. Kota did not disturb Komuro and the others, but once again chose a room with a balcony, set up the telescope and started to be on guard. "It's a little weird!" Kouta noticed that more and more dead bodies were slowly gathering around him. Has the group of dead bodies finally arrived? Or what about lighting? There are humans gathering towards the place where the lights are emitting, and then the groups of dead bodies are gathering together with the prey? It¡¯s really troublesome! A loud dog barking suddenly came, and Kota was immediately startled, this distance! The telescope in his hand quickly searched for the source of the sound. "Click~Ping" The door suddenly opened, and the small room strode out, asking in surprise. "Trouble!" Before Komuro could finish speaking, Kota had already planned what Komuro said, and handed Komuro the telescope and shotgun in his hand. In fact, he could clearly see that the situation at this time was not good without a telescope. The small room finally scanned the telescope slightly, and his face immediately turned pale, and he didn't even notice the arrival of Yaozi behind him. The group of dead bodies! There were no less than 200 dead bodies gathered on a small street in front of the apartment. Outside the apartment walls were all staggering ghosts and gray-black claws! Yes, the night when the world completely collapses and the demons dance wildly has begun! The miserable screams on the street made Genta frown. He held an AR-10 in his hand, opened the secret lock, and opened the scope. He slightly pulled the trigger with his finger and wanted to shoot, but then he stopped with an ugly look on his face. The Yaozi behind him also frowned after looking through the telescope, and then returned to his original calm state. "Beast! This is too much!!" The small room next to him seemed angry and unable to withstand the pressure. As soon as he raised the shotgun in his hand, he wanted to pull the trigger and shoot! "Kosuro!" Kouta immediately roared slightly, blocking Kosuro's movements, low and powerful. Gritting his teeth, Komuro turned his head and stared at Kota, his eyes were slightly red and his brows were frowning, "What's wrong?" "So what if I shoot?" Kota's voice contained a hint of helplessness. With so many dead bodies, who can be saved even if they are shot? Moreover, I am afraid that I will also get involved "Do you need to say more? Of course it's a dead body" Xiao Shi roared angrily, holding the shotgun tightly in his hand, his pupils contracted slightly, and his brows were furrowed. "Have you forgotten? Dead bodies react to sounds ~ Komuro-san." Yazi's understatement shocked Komuro, and his whole body sank down weakly. "And" Yaozi turned around and walked into the room, leaning forward slightly, groping with slender fingers, "The survivors gathered around us as if they saw the dawn of survival, click!" The lights in the room dimmed. down. "Of course we don't have the ability to save everyone" Under the dim light, Yaozi stood with his back turned, his head slightly turned over, his slender and beautiful eyebrows slightly raised, and his sharp eyebrows full of power. of calmness and a touch of majesty. "In this collapsed world, everyone can only survive by their own abilities, just like what we do." Yaozi calmly spoke cold but realistic words, "I know what you want to say, In today's world, death is a very common thing! Even Lulu-chan's father" "In the past day, you led Miyamoto-san to face the cruel events and situations bravely like a man!" Yako suddenly turned around, handed over the telescope in his hand, and continued in a high tone. "But watch carefully and get used to it! Get used to this world where you can no longer survive just like a man!" Turn around slightly and prepare to go downstairs. "I think Busujima-senpai's words are a little wrong" Komuro's words made Yaozi pause slightly, with the same calm expression on his face. Turning around, her long, smooth hair floated slightly, and she smiled gently and peacefully, "That's right, Komuro-san, I just explained that reality is like that." "Tata" Turning around, Yaozi slowly went downstairs, and a soft and trusting voice came slightly, "I don't want to do that, but I think Kota-kun will understand! He But he is already a real man!" ¡°???~I understand" However, sometimes people are creatures dominated by emotions! Yazi, you can't bear it either! Xiaoshi froze slightly, turned around, set up the telescope and tried hard to accept everything in front of him, a hellish world. Kota chuckled lightly, squatted slowly, put the AR-10 on the balcony, and observed the situation outside through the scope. He also suggested to Komuro, "Komuro-san, it is better to hide from the outside. a little." Suddenly, Kota¡¯s attention was attracted by two running figures. Through the scope, he could clearly see their every move, and even their facial expressions were clear. It was a middle-aged man with a little girl, "Dad, where is mom?" The little girl's eyes were filled with tears, and she asked her father who pulled her little arm until it hurt. The thin eyebrows on her little face were drooped. The man led the little girl quickly and entered a courtyard. The door inside was tightly closed. The father gently supported the little girl's body, bent slightly and looked down at his daughter, smiled warmly, and comforted her kindly, "You will see mommy in a moment! Look, she is in the room right here!" " As he said that, the man turned around and knocked on the door eagerly, begging sincerely and loudly, "Please! Please let us in! I can't escape with my child!" But the owner inside disappointed him, "Don't come, go somewhere else!" There was trembling and uneasiness in the slightly old voice. "Please! It doesn't matter what happens to me, but please help my child my daughter!" The man begged again, with prayer and hope. But there was no more sound coming from the room. "" The man was silent, his teeth were gritted, his eyes were slightly ferocious, hesitant, and the wrench in his hand could not help shaking. "Dad~" The little girl was a little scared, with tears in her eyes, and gently pulled the corner of the man's clothes, looking at him pitifully. Immediately, my father¡¯s eyes became firm, for my lovely daughter! ! ! He raised the heavy wrench with both hands and threatened, "Open the door! If you don't open it, I will destroy the door!" This time the people inside were anxious, "Waitwait, open the door now!" "Click~" The door lock moved slightly and opened. The man held the hand of the joyful little girl with a grateful face, smiled and sincerely thanked the people in the room, "Thank you for being saved" Before I finished speaking, I felt a chill in my chest and abdomen, and then a stab of pain came over me. The man looked at the kitchen knife tied to the metal pole and stabbed into his body with an expression of disbelief. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at the people in the door who were full of apologies and regrets, with a faint wry smile. "Please forgive me! Please forgive me!" The owner inside pulled out the murder weapon with tears in his eyes, kept muttering, and closed the door! The man couldn¡¯t help but cover his wound, staggered back, and sat down softly leaning on the fence behind him. "Daddy~Daddy~" The little girl ran towards the man with a face full of fear and worry, whimpering and crying. He was coughing up blood. The knife was stabbed directly into his lungs. It was considered a fatal injury and there was a danger of suffocation. The man already felt it was difficult to breathe. Encourage raised his head and stared at his lovely daughter, raised his big hand to touch the girl's hair as usual, smiled warmly, "Dad, it's okayahem" "Hide quickly! Don'tdon't let anyone look for you" Looking at his daughter's tearful face, the man felt a burst of pity for his daughter. It was useless for the father, "Find a place. hide" In the end, the man closed his eyes in worry and love, and continued to murmur to his death. "No! No!!" Tears welled up in the girl's eyes and she immediately shed her eyes. She hugged her father's head tightly with her little hands and cried loudly. Helplessness, sadness, and sorrow all came to the little girl, " I want to be with daddy! Be with daddy!! Woohoo" The little girl was crying with great sadness, her little head was buried in her father's face, and she was sobbing. But he didn¡¯t notice that the iron fence behind him had been opened, and the dead bodies around him were slowly attracted by the crying. The girl just cried sadly, hugging her father and crying. ?¡­ ¡¾The first update, the second update should be at 10:30 pm, right? Khan~¡¿ ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 023: Military Abandoned House and Besieged street. With Kota¡¯s sniper opening the way, Komuro just turned the throttle and quickly approached the target! "It's really exciting to be able to shuttle among the dead bodies like this!!" Xiao Shi's body was half-crouched, his eyes fixed on the front, his face was excited, and he even swore slightly, "Is that there?" ???????????????????????????????????? Down out out to a house a dozen meters away opened the door, and there were three or four dead bodies lying on top of them with half a piece of their head missing. The scene was bloody! Instantly, when I got the brake with my left hand, the rear wheel driver, the slightly side, a handsome and clean steering, the small room rushed out of the door in time! The speeding cabin did not notice a dead arm lying in front of the door. The rear wheel skidded, and the motorcycle immediately lost control and flew up high~ it jumped up heavily and threw the cabin out! "Wow!" Xiaoshu exclaimed in pain. He climbed up with some difficulty and looked at the situation in the yard. The car had been thrown and had some malfunctions. "Damn it! It's really just like in the comics!" There were at least nearly 10 dead bodies in the yard, all of which were covered with brains and blood. The scene was extremely bloody. The blood and brains on the ground made the small room slippery even when walking. "This guy is so powerful?!!!" Komuro did some calculations, and adding the three or four bodies outside, Kota almost killed more than fifteen dead bodies in a short period of time! ! This does not include the dead bodies that were shot and killed when clearing the way for the small room! ! Shaking his head slightly, Xiaoshi no longer thought about whether these things were useful or not, and began to look for the target he came for. From time to time, one or two gusts of cool wind came to his ears, taking away the dead bodies one by one. life! "Found it~" Xiao Shi's eyes lit up, then shrank again. A little girl was hiding in the corner of the yard, shivering, her big eyes were full of tears, and she was wiping her tears with her fingers. In front of her, a white puppy was loyally and bravely charging towards the person in front of her. The two dead bodies were barking wildly, and their clear barks sounded extremely energetic! On the balcony, the veins in Kota's hands were popping. He raised one foot high and stepped on the balcony. He leaned forward hard, looking for the angle of shooting, but the girl's hiding place was exactly the blind spot for shooting. All possible sniping positions were tightly blocked by the cement wall behind, and there was no straight-line ballistic trajectory that could hit the two approaching dead bodies! Kota roared angrily and gritted his teeth, "Beast, you can't aim!! Saya~ Think of a way! Komuro's motorcycle is broken! We should go to rescue him immediately!!" "Damn it!" He cursed angrily again. Kota kept changing positions, but still didn't have a suitable angle. He used the ricochet technique but was afraid that the ricochet would hit the small room if he missed, and he suddenly got angry! Saya understood immediately, rushed to the apartment quickly, and ran upstairs! "Teacher! Get up, Teacher Shizuka!!" Saya shouted loudly, looking at Marichuan who was still sleeping soundly, with an eager expression on his face, and his cute little tiger teeth were slightly exposed. "Huh? Ah? Are you ready to have breakfast?" Sister Yu looked confused and cute, stretched out her hand sleepily to wipe the drool that was flowing slightly from the corner of her mouth, and asked happily. Immediately, the veins on his forehead popped out. Shaye rushed forward angrily, grabbed Yu Jie's tender cheeks with both hands, and pulled them apart forcefully. The pain immediately made Yu Jie burst into tears, "I'm not stupid now. What an occasion!!!¡± Mar Chuan immediately burst into tears, his cheeks were all red from being pinched by Sha Ye, and there was still saliva at the corner of his mouth. He kept shaking his little head and begging for mercy, "Ah? No, don't! It hurts, it hurts~~~" Then Saya ran to wake up Lulu-chan, and the three of them headed towards Kota. Kota, who was looking for opportunities at any time on the balcony, seemed to feel the movement behind him, and was immediately startled. He turned his head instantly with a ferocious expression, with an aura of fierceness and danger! "Pingye~" Saya shouted. "Saya-chan~Lulu-chan?" Kota's expression relaxed slightly after seeing the person clearly, but his face suddenly turned red again. He held the AR-10 and immediately placed it under his lower abdomen, with a shocked look on his face, "Shizu Shizuka old" The bath towel wrapped around Shizuka no longer knows where it fell. She seems to be clean and smooth~ Her face still has a sleepy look, and she is still rubbing the tears in her eyes with one hand. , the impact on Kouta in an instant was much greater than that of his senior~ "You go do your own thing! Tell me what is necessary?" Saya raised her jade arm impatiently, pointed at Kota and said quickly. Sister Yu was already sitting lazily on the ground, fiddling with her bag. So big~~~Keng Tai¡¯s eyes can see straightI couldn't even speak clearly, "Ah, that" "Ouni-san!!!" Lulu-chan, who was wearing a small coat, yelled at Kotajiao angrily, and then muttered in a low voice, "Milk cow~~~" "Ah? Ah!! Well, the firearms, equipment and ammunition on the bed and in the cabinet over there are all necessary. In addition, she should have packed the food with her." Kota was woken up by Lulu-chan. I couldn't help but blush, and after finishing speaking, I immediately returned to the balcony and continued to do my work, not daring to look at it again! "Hmm~" With slight disdain, Shaye and Lulu-chan immediately dragged Sister Yu and ran to pack things! "No~ don't come here~ cry~" The little girl clenched her little hands tightly and kept wiping her tears. She closed her big eyes tightly and shrank her whole body. She didn't dare to raise her head, but she cried sadly, "I I haven¡¯t done anything bad!! Woohoo" How could a dead body in front of the girl care about her cries? It opened its huge and completely cracked upper and lower mandibles, and its teeth with blood-streaked muscles were completely exposed in the air. It whined and was about to pounce. past! "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!" "Poof~" There was a slight sound, and a crowbar hit the dead body's skull hard. The skull was deeply dented. The huge pressure and impact in the skull cavity immediately knocked out the two eyeballs with mucus. Squirting out of the eyes! "Oh eh~" The little girl looked up, the tears in her eyes had not yet dissipated, and she stared blankly at the man holding a crowbar in front of her. "You have worked very hard! Just bear with it a little longer!" Komuro smiled heartily at the girl, kicked away the dead body that had been hit with a cracked skull, and swung the crowbar to the right with both hands! "Crack!!" There was a sound of bone shattering caused by a blunt blow, and a dead body was hit in the face. The bridge of the nose was instantly broken and penetrated into the skull cavity with huge kinetic energy, and the teeth and mucus flew away. "Don't bully the children~" Komuro said extremely handsomely with his sharp eyes. The little girl screamed, "Brother, watch your back!!" Due to inertia, the small room that was turned around by the crowbar did not find the dead body behind it. If it hadn't been for the little girl's reminder, it would have been damaged here! It was too late to use the crowbar, so he immediately threw away the crowbar, turned around, quickly took out the revolver from his waist with his right hand, held the gun with both hands, inserted it into the dead body's open mouth, tilted it upward, and suddenly pulled the trigger. ! "Bang~" In the crisp sound of the gunfire, the bullet burst open from the back of the dead body's head in an instant, taking out a large amount of brain! The strong kinetic energy also carried the dead body away and flew away! The last three dead bodies in the yard have been cleared away. Since Xiao closed the door when they came in, they are safe for the time being! However, the noise, especially the gunshots, also attracted more dead bodies outside the hospital! "Thank you! It's been a big help!" Komuro looked at the little girl with a warm smile! The shy little girl waved her hands repeatedly, so cute. "Woof woof~~" "You too!" Looking at the energetic little white dog wagging its tail as if constantly asking for credit, Komuro looked happy and pointed at the dog and said loudly. "Boom~" A knocking sound suddenly made Xiaoshou's nerves tense. When he looked up, his scalp felt numb, "We're in trouble this time!!!" There were at least 200 dead bodies densely gathered outside the small courtyard. The demons were dancing wildly with arms and legs, and their whining sounds made people feel chilly. "We're surrounded now!!" Komuro's eyes tightened, he gritted his teeth, and looked back at the motorcycle that fell to the ground, "This iron lump won't survive either!! Damn it!" "What should we do!" Xiao Shi's eyebrows were tightly knitted. He turned around and looked at a group of dead bodies surrounding him, his expression extremely ugly! ?¡­ ¡¾Well~ the first update, the second update should be until 9pm~ or above! ¡¿ ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 024: Military Abandoned Houses and Support apartment. "Miyamoto! Leave it to Busujima-senpai over there first! You can also help!" A girl wearing cool clothes and carrying a backpack turned around and shouted to Rei who was standing guard at the gate. Li was holding the swinging stick, and the stupid hairy antenna on her head was trembling with joy. Saya, who had just turned around, saw Marichuan holding a big bag cleanly, and suddenly felt helpless. There must be a limit to this guy's natural stupidity! After running around naked for such a long time, haven¡¯t you realized that you don¡¯t have any clothes on? Phew~ That maggot is cheap! " With a look of helplessness, Saya closed her eyes weakly, "That's it, Teacher Shizuka! Anyway, please put on your clothes first!" "Ah?!!!" Sister Yu's hair suddenly exploded, and her loose blond hair that reached her buttocks immediately fell apart, and she screamed. Did this naturally stupid girl really just realize it? But so cute! Without paying too much attention to the shy and stupid sister, Saya walked out the door carrying bags and other things, "We must prepare the car first!" Yazi held the fence with one hand and looked out. It was extremely clean, "Get in the car now! The group of dead bodies has been led away by Komuro-san!" Saya ran to the door and looked out with her cute feet. Her pink head was still shaking slightly, but then she frowned, "In this situation, you can't come back even if you use a motorcycle!" "Then" Li was desperately thinking of a way, her hair was raised high, and she had a look on her face as she was thinking hard. "We can only go pick him up~" Sister Tianran, who was busy putting on clothes next to her, added unintentionally, with a confused look on her face, her big eyes slightly drooped, and she seemed to have no energy at all. "Huh?" Multiply by 3. The three girls of Saya let out a strange sigh, and at the same time turned back to stare at the confused Marichuan. Immediately, Sister Yu panicked and hurriedly touched her face. After finding that there was nothing wrong, she looked at the girls with an innocent face and said weakly, "Well well, the teacher said something strange." Are you there? And you also have the keys to the car!¡± "No, it's a good idea! Or this is the only way!" Shaye put his hands on his slender waist, straightened his chest, and raised his eyebrows high, "After rescuing the small room, escape in the direction of the river. ! Everyone be prepared!¡± "Big brother" A small hand suddenly grabbed Xiao Shi's sleeve, and a timid shout rang out slightly. The little girl held the white puppy in her hands like a rag doll. Xiaoshi steeled herself, lowered her head slightly, smiled slowly on her face, and asked slowly, "Huh?" "Dad" The little girl's eyes turned slightly red, and tears burst out instantly. She murmured sadly and delicately, "dead" His face darkened, and Xiaoshi's mood also became gloomy. He must have thought about where his relatives were, so he pulled down the sheet hanging on the clothesline in the yard, slowly unfolded it in the air and covered the father's face. On top of the corpse. "He died to protect his dear daughter. He was a great father!" Xiaoshi picked an unknown flower from the flower pond in the yard and handed it to the little girl. Her big eyes became softer and softer, and the tears gathered more and more, and finally flowed from her eyes. She put the little flower on her father's chest with her own hands, and the tears flowed more quickly, "DadDadwuwu." woo¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh apartment. Facing a lot of items, the girls were a little worried. "It's an amazing amount! Do you want to stuff it all in?" Sister Yu pointed at her tender lips and stared blankly at those big and small bags. Li also frowned slightly, "I should say how to stuff it in! If the dead body comes along the way!" "I can only be like a thief in an RPG game! Hiding secretly!" Shaye put his hands behind his back, with a calm face, but raised his eyebrows high. ¡°Hey~ By the way, where is Lulu-chan?¡± Sister Yu suddenly pointed her finger and asked. Saya was also stunned, "I don't know, is she still in the room? I just saw her holding a bunch of cans and cans." "Click!" Yao Zi over there has already opened the door, and walked out first with a wooden knife in his hand, "Let's transfer the things to the car first!" Sister Yu took out the key and opened the car door. She felt dizzy when she saw the unfamiliar button dial in front of her. She inserted the key into a keyhole and twisted it slightly! "Click~" But the trunk compartment was opened, and he was suddenly sweating profusely. Yazi held knives in both hands and stood beside the car, cautiously guarding the safety of the girls. Seeing the car door at the back open unexpectedly,Yes, Li and Li were overjoyed. Each of them was carrying a big bag, tiptoeing and walking cautiously and quietly like thieves. Their faces were nervous, and their little heads were constantly scanning left and right. It was exaggerated and cute! Kota, who is still on the balcony, does not have such confidence, "It would be best if you pack your luggage, rescue the cabin and the little girl, and run away! But with this number of dead bodies, even humvee" Kota watched carefully through the scope. Since he couldn't break through, let the small room escape a little, but what should he do? The scene in the scope kept shaking, and suddenly the cement wall blocking Kota¡¯s shooting angle made Kota¡¯s eyes light up! Aim, pull the trigger, "bang bang~" With two soft sounds, the bullet went straight to the target with strong kinetic energy, and sparks immediately shot out! The shot hit the ground not far from the small room and caused a trail of sparks. The small room was startled, but it also instantly attracted his attention. The second shot hit the cement wall behind, and a large piece of cement wall debris fell! "Huh?" Komuro was immediately startled and became a little confused. That guy's marksmanship couldn't be that bad. Was it intentional? What message is being sent to me? There was no time to think about anything else. The first goal was to stop the crying of the little guy in his arms. Immediately, Xiao Shi smiled warmly at the little girl, raised his fingers and gently put them on his lips, making a silent gesture. Gestures, gentle comfort, "Stop crying, otherwise you won't be able to escape! There are all those guys on the road attracted by your crying!" [This guy is really not suitable for coaxing children! ¡¿ "Why don't you just run away from a place that is not a road" The little guy frowned and sobbed slightly for a while. He raised his head and looked at the small room with his big eyes, and said doubtfully. "It's not a place on the road, it's in the air? That's right!!" Suddenly Komuro remembered the two weird shots, "Do you want me to follow the wall?" Smiling slightly at the little guy, Komuro said softly, "You're right, just escape from a place that's not a road! You're ready~" apartment. Everything has been transferred. "Hey~~" Saya closed the trunk and waved to Rei in a low voice, "Where are Hirano and Lulu-chan?" "You're not still on the second floor, are you?" Li, who was about to get in the car, was slightly startled, then turned around and said in surprise. "It's true! I don't know if he is calm or slow" Saya looked weak and turned around slightly. "Huh" Shocked! Saya almost bit her tongue, her little face was wrinkled so cutely, her delicate facial features seemed to be squeezed together, she was so surprised! Indeed, Kota quietly stood behind Saya. Saya's soft scream immediately attracted the attention of several women, who all looked back and were immediately surprised. A man who looked like a heavily armed mercenary stood there in a stern manner. But it was Kota who took off his school uniform and put on the whole set of special combat uniforms! Dark fabric, handsome style, high-top combat boots, tactical vest, square ammunition bag filled with magazines, 2 black military spurs tied to the thighs, tactical daggers wrapped around the arms, and weapons at the waist The belt is also filled with magazines, a shotgun is carried on the back, and an AR-10 is held in the hand. The night vision goggles have been firmly put on, and the dark mirror surface is slightly glowing with a ferocious red light! This equipment, combined with Kota¡¯s moderate and slightly chubby figure, makes his whole person look boxy and sharp-edged! The face is expressionless, the corners of the mouth are slightly grinning, the eyes hidden under the night vision goggles are sharp, and a fierce and iron-blooded, cold and murderous aura is fully revealed! It¡¯s really eye-catching! ! ! Frowning slightly, Kota asked with some confusion, "What's wrong? Is it inappropriate? I find it very convenient, especially those combat boots, which make very little noise when walking!" "No, it's very suitable!!" All the girls said in unison. To be honest, Kota dressed like this really made their eyes brighten, especially the powerful aura that made them feel at ease, as if everything was difficult. Don¡¯t fall to the man in front of you! "Really?" Kota smiled slightly awkwardly, "Where's Lulu-chan?" "I'm here! Onisan~" As soon as Kota finished speaking, a soft and charming voice rang behind him. The delicious little blond girl with twin ponytails was standing behind her with three half-full wine bottles in her arms, looking at Kota playfully, Lake Blue Her big colored eyes lit up immediately! "So handsome~Ou~Ni~Sang~" The voice suddenly became a little squeaky~ but it was extremely pleasant, soft and charming! "Haah haha" Geng Taiyou laughed shyly, looking at the wine bottle in Lulu's hand with some doubts.?, "Yes" "It's a Molotov cocktail Molotov cocktail!!!" Lulu Jiang looked proud, "If it weren't for the lack of sugar and washing powder in the kitchen, Lulu, I would have made ten or eight!" "Um~ Did you use gasoline and sugar to make it? And wash clothes?" Kota asked, "Did you add magnesium powder? Lye or something?" "No" Immediately, Lulu's smile froze, "It's okay without adding those things!" "Well~ well, it still has some uses!" Kota licked his lips, at least the momentum is quite loud, and it can be used to attract the dead queen! With a frown, Kota became solemn and said, "Let's go!" ?¡­ ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 025: Military Abandoned House and Impact Bar The streets full of dead bodies, under the dark light and shadow, are as creepy as ghosts. On the narrow wall that could only accommodate one foot, the little girl carried the little girl on her back and walked slowly and cautiously step by step. Her body swayed in the air from time to time. She tried her best to maintain her body's center of gravity, and her sweat immediately rolled down her body. Just a few inches below the wall, a dense forest of gray-black strange claws kept waving and scratching. Dead bodies with smelly blood on their bodies and faces were huddled together like a chaotic dance, and from time to time they stirred up the airflow in their abdominal cavities and let out moans. The weird roaring sound is very frightening. In this case, the courage of ordinary people may be taken away by the ghost-like environment so close at hand! Being able to keep your body from shaking can be said to be bold, not to mention maintaining balance and moving slowly on this high hand-width wall! But Komuro did it, he had a reason not to go back! He can't die here! His beloved woman and his comrades are waiting for him! Moreover, he can't fall here just because of the little girl on his back! ! ! "Breathebreathebreathe" Xiao Shi tried hard to maintain slow and long breathing, forcing himself to calm down and not look at the ugly and terrifying group of ghouls at his feet who were eager for his flesh and blood! Don't consider any possibility of falling! Hold on~Hold on for a while! Since that guy from Hirano has discovered my predicament, he will definitely find a way to deal with it! So, what we have to do now is to keep trying! Xiao Shi is doing a great job and has been moving steadily and steadily! But he was stunned immediately! Encountered what is probably the most embarrassing situation in my life. "Say it again." Xiaoshi stood stiffly on the narrow wall. The little girl behind her blushed with shame, her big eyes seemed to be filled with tears, and her pink lips pouted slightly, "Urine. Urine" The pretty eyebrows were wrinkled in embarrassment, the little girl looked embarrassed and shy, and her little body was trembling slightly. "Can you bear it?" Xiao Shi's expression was extremely difficult to describe. Just like his mood at this time, he sighed slightly and didn't know what expression to use, so he could only ask softly with a wry smile. He didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly. The little girl was already so embarrassed that she would cry immediately if she did anything more like that! "Thatcan't do it." The little girl said shyly, with a slight cry in her weak voice, her little face wrinkled up, and her shy and sad look was extremely cute! Just carrying the little girl on his back and standing on the high wall, Komuro didn't know what words to use to describe his mood at this time. He had to fight those weird monsters that caused the world to collapse, and he also acted like a hero. things, and now we are encountering such an embarrassing situation When the little room felt complicated and inexplicable, the little girl also reached the limit of her endurance. The little girl's face was flushed from suppressing it. The little girl clenched her two little fists cutely in front of her chest, her brows were furrowed, her big eyes were extremely moist, and she shouted loudly with a slight trembling voice, "Big brother I can¡¯t bear it anymore~¡± Not knowing what expression to make on his face, Komuro said innocently and helplessly, "Okay, let's put it on my back!" "Is it okay?" The little girl was surprised and shy, her little face was unusually cute. "Big brother agreed!" He said this very cheerfully, but Xiao Shi's inner mood was extremely weird and unfathomable. A moist and hot feeling slowly spread from the back, and at the same time, the little girl's extremely shy scream came from her ears like a sob. Her little face was red and hot, and her big eyes were tightly closed, " Woo~woooo" Komuro burst into tears immediately, and the expression on his face was extremely complicated and wonderful, which cannot be described in words. Just when the big one and the small one were embarrassed, a strong and low roar of the engine suddenly came, and the dazzling car lights, which were nearly fifty or sixty meters away, still made the place as bright as day! "Huh?" "Huh?!" the two people exclaimed. A few dozen meters ahead, a huge dark green steel monster rushed towards us with a mad roar. Standing proudly on the roof of the car was a heroic Valkyrie wearing only an apron, holding a knife in her right hand and holding her hair in her left hand! ??In the extremely fast Mercedes-Benz, how can one hand suppress the waist-length hair brought up by the wind pressure? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????? The long, dark and smooth hair is flying in the air in a messy and unrestrained way, the hem of the apron is flying high, the light and shadow are swaying, and the light and shadow are unusually handsome and charming! In the roaring wind, Yaozi's face was calm and composed, letting his long hair dance, his sharp and slender eyebrows inserted diagonally into his hair, the corners of his mouth slightly curled, the wooden knife in his right hand pointed downward diagonally, his eyes as calm as water, Your bearing is as immovable as a mountain! ! Under her skirt, the upper body of a warrior with a ferocious face stretched out and lay firmly on the roof of the car. The dark mirror was glowing with a faint red light, and his mouth wasHis horns curled up slightly, and his snow-white teeth seemed to be filled with a chilling air! The shotgun barrel with its cold metallic luster exudes a restrained chill, reflecting the ferocious and fanatical expression on the owner's face, exuding an unusually evil charm in the fierce wind! ! In the car, looking at the dense group of dead bodies that were about to come into close combat, Sister Yu looked panicked, "Wow there are so many!!" The teeth were clenched tightly, the girls looked excited and nervous, and their slender fingers squeezed tightly! "No matter what, we can't escape! So! Try your best! Attack!!!!" Outside the car, Kota looked at the group of dead bodies that were about to come into contact, and yelled fervently and fiercely! The violent roar was like thunder, spreading around the chariot instantly with crazy passion and boiling blood! Seemingly affected by Kota¡¯s passionate and crazy emotions, everyone suddenly became furious! The fighting spirit immediately surged! ! Ju Chuan's brows furrowed, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. He stared at the group of dead bodies in front of him. He held the steering wheel firmly with his jade hands and pressed down hard with his feet. The chariot roared more and more crazily, like a dragon. The uncontrollable roar rushed out! At this moment, everyone in the entire team felt a surge of power violently sputtering out of their hearts! ! ! This is trust! It¡¯s sustenance! We are united and we are in the same boat! ! It¡¯s that fierce comradeship! ! ! With each other, no matter what kind of difficulties, we can still find a way out! Even if we are heading toward death, we have nothing to fear! ! ! A fanatical atmosphere filled the space inside the car, and there was no longer hesitation or flinching on the faces of the girls! Replace it with confidence! It's heroic! It¡¯s courage to move forward! ! Suddenly reaching forward, with a powerful wave of her jade arm, Shaye's eyebrows were dazzling, her mouth was smiling, her sharp fangs were slightly exposed, her slender jade fingers pointed forward firmly, and she shouted loudly and sharply, "Attack!" !!¡± ¡°Buzz, boom, boom~~~¡± Press the accelerator hard again, and the steel giant roars and crashes into the group of dead bodies! ! Instantly pick up broken dead bodies or limbs! The smelly blood splattered everywhere! ! ! The sound of "boom~" didn't stop for a moment. The chariots knocked away or crushed the dead bodies blocking the road, leaving only a road made of broken flesh and blood behind them! The vehicle body kept swaying left and right, slipping from time to time. Yaozi immediately leaned down on the roof of the vehicle, handed the wooden knife to his left hand and raised it diagonally. His right hand firmly grasped the metal railing of the roof of the chariot, and the flying black long The hair keeps spinning, tangled and spreads out smoothly, it's so beautiful! Kota, who was lying on the roof of the car, felt a sudden pressure on his neck, and a soft and smooth touch was instantly transmitted to the center of his brain! The intimate contact between Yao's elastic, smooth and tight thighs and Kota's immediately made him feel ecstasy! Not far away on the high wall. Watching the dark green steel monster forcefully fight its way out of the group of dead bodies, with blood splattering all the way and severed limbs flying everywhere, Xiaoshi suddenly marveled and smiled bitterly, "What a mess!!" Although he said this, a smile instantly appeared on Komuro's face and at the corners of his eyes, knowing that you would come! ! "Are you Big Brother's friend?" the little girl asked, looking at the domineering chariot in the distance. "Ah~" The smile on Komuro's face became brighter and brighter, and his expression became brighter, with trust and joy in his eyebrows, "A very important friend!" ?¡­ ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 026: Military Abandoned House and Chariot Charge Streets littered with dead bodies. A roaring dark green steel chariot crashed into it, causing wind and rain, splattering blood and flying stumps in an endless stream! The vehicle body was constantly shaking due to the impact, and the bumps and skids when crushing the dead body made the chariot extremely difficult to control! In the car, Ju Chuan gritted his teeth, frowned, and tried his best to hold the steering wheel with both hands, but she was a woman after all, and her strength was beyond her control. Keep getting closer. On the chariot, Kota and Yaozi bumped up and down a little sadly. Yaozi was better, but Kota only felt that his chest, lungs and organs had been displaced by the bumps, and there were some hard iron plates and some magazines. My chest and ribs hurt! Although the speed of the chariot slowed down a bit in the crowd of dead bodies, it still approached the small room quickly. However, the route it traveled became weird and twists and turns, but it crushed and knocked away a lot of unlucky people along the way. Egg! "Small room!!! Jump~~~" Yaozi stood upright with his feet slightly apart. The specially trained lower body skills were revealed at this time. The speed of the chariot at this time was hindered by the continuous weakening of the group of dead bodies. ,already It has slowed down and is even a little stagnant! "Breathe" Taking a deep breath, Komuro tightly hugged the little girl and the dog behind him with both hands, and shouted, "Yes, swoosh!!!" ?????? Squat slightly awkwardly, accumulate strength, and jump up! Less than 10 centimeters below me were ugly dead bodies! Yazi took a step forward and passed Kota. He stabbed the wooden knife back with his left hand and supported it on the iron plate of the chariot to use it for strength. He raised his right hand slightly in the direction of the small chamber! "Caught it!!" Yaozi's sharp eyes flashed, and he retracted his body and arms while steadily exerting force. His clever force-exerting skills vented the momentum of Komuro's jump! The little room carries the little girl on its back He stood firmly on the roof of the car, but Yaozi himself fell backwards! Yazi is not worried about herself, because there is a man she trusts behind her! Sure enough, just as Yaozi jumped forward, Kota straightened up, let go of the shotgun, and raised his hands high to be ready at any time. He tightly wrapped his arms around Yaozi's thin waist to stabilize the woman's tendency to fall backwards, but the momentum was still there. It was a little bigger, so Kota felt a soft fragrance on his face again. This time it was a real intimate contact. The senior's fat and perky buttocks were really touched and felt very good! Even Senior Sister Yazi couldn¡¯t help but blush at this moment, and her body shook slightly unnaturally! With a slight push of her slender and voluptuous waist, Senior Sister Yazi stood up firmly again, leaving the powerless and blushing man behind her with a dull look on her face. Shaking his head, Geng Taiqiang regained his composure. The current situation is the most dangerous moment! "Everyone come in! We are going to fight! Rush out!!" Kota roared softly, his face became solemn and ashen, and he went down to the inside of the car! Immediately, the little girl hugged the dog from the skylight and Kota reached out to pick it up. Kota smiled at the little guy and praised softly, "My little sister is very brave! Don't worry~ It's okay now ! Big brothers and sisters will protect you! ! So, feel at ease~" Kota¡¯s warm smile and deep voice calmed the little guy¡¯s uneasy heart. He nodded his head gently and blinked his big eyes. He was so cute! After smiling again, Kota handed the little guy over to Lulu-chan. Now was not the time to joke. "Yazi, Komuro-san, come down quickly! You don't have to stay up there! It's impossible to fight on the roof of the car in this situation!!" Kouta shouted towards the roof of the car. With a slight response, the two people came down one after another! "Xiao~ I'm so glad you're okay!" Li had already come out of the front cab and looked at Although the speed of the car at this time can still hit the dead body and run over it, it is obviously much sluggish! "What should we do next?" Sister Yu asked anxiously, "The car can't move anymore!" Kota did not speak, but stood up and picked up the three Molotov cocktails made by Lulu-chan and a lighter, and handed them to Komuro, "Komuro, please! Listen to my command and order the Molotov cocktail. Use your best efforts to throw it in front of us! " "We have only one way to go now!! Cabin, please prepare!" Kota had no ink marks. After arranging the cabin, he immediately ran to the cab, "Lulu-chan and everyone else, please sit tight and hold on tight." Keep your body still! Yazi, I leave that little girl to you! " Rushing to the cab, plowing too fastHe quickly took out the mobile phone-sized GPS and handed it to Saya who was sitting in the passenger seat, "Saya-chan, do you know how to use GPS? Please report the route to the upstream later!" ¡°Yeah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah~~~~~~¡± Ju Chuan groaned. "Teacher! Please obey the authority in urgent matters, I'm sorry!!" Kota sat down on Marikawa's plump and elastic thighs, leaned back slightly, and his whole back was squeezed into Yujie's super majestic chest, and his hands and feet Take over the driving right of the chariot! ??I became familiar with the handbrake, gear, steering wheel, brake, accelerator, accelerator, and reverse drive keys too quickly. I held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, and my eyes immediately became sharp! "Rockroll!!!" [Come on! Play exciting! ! ! ] Kota's face turned red and he roared, "Komuro! Get ready to throw it!!!" As soon as he finished speaking, a wine bottle stained with flames was thrown into the air on the ground 15 meters in front of the vehicle. There was a loud "Bang!!" and a large and fierce flame exploded, and a fire spread instantly. ocean! ! Not to mention the killing effect, the momentum alone is extremely terrifying! And what Geng Tai wants is this kind of momentum! ! "It's over!!!" At the moment of the explosion, Kota pressed the reverse drive button as fast as lightning, roared, his eyes were as sharp as needlepoints, with a dazzling light that was like substance, and he pulled the handbrake. Depress the accelerator with your right foot to the bottom! ! The engine roared like a wild dragon, and the four wheels of the chariot were driven at the same time, making an ear-piercing scream of "ßÚßÚ"! The friction between the tire belt and the ground produced streams of black smoke! At the moment when the dead body was attracted, the chariot suddenly stopped and then instantly accelerated in the opposite direction, crashing violently towards the rear! Kill the way back again! ! With his eyes tightly squeezed into a ball, Kota lowered his head slightly, staring at the rearview mirror of the chariot, holding the shaking steering wheel firmly with both hands, and rushed backwards in a straight line! ! "Komuro! Get ready to throw!!!" Calculating the distance, 12 meters, Kota gave the order again! Another Molotov cocktail was thrown out, hitting the chariot's original position hard, and immediately another flame rose up with great force! Taking this opportunity, Gengtai pressed the accelerator tightly and increased the speed again, so that the speed of the chariot could always maintain sufficient impact, instead of being stagnant like before! Calculating the distance, repeat the old trick! With the help of three Molotov bottles, the tank finally picked up speed and fought back from the original route! Looking at the group of dead bodies that escaped, everyone in the car breathed a sigh of relief, "It's great! It's safe~~~" "Safety?! It's still very early!! The noise here is too loud!" Kota curled his lips in disdain, turned the steering wheel with one hand, quickly pulled the handbrake, stepped on the brake, and then released it. Step on the accelerator and shift gears! Amid the roar of the engine and the piercing scream of the wheels, the chariot made a beautiful tail swing, swapped head and tail, and started to speed boldly. Kota roared, "Now, the only thing is to charge!! Keep charging!!!" The chariot went away from the group of dead bodies along the street, violently hitting the scattered dead bodies on the road. Kota gave orders in a low voice, "Saya~ report the direction! There are too many groups of dead bodies on the bridge here, we need to Rush out and stay away from the Gobetsu River! But the final destination is the upper reaches of the Obetsu River, so find the best route! ! " ¡°Hey~ Got it~¡± Saya muttered in dissatisfaction, but in the end she still didn¡¯t dare to push the bull and started to search for the route obediently! This guy is quite handsome at a time like this! Bah bah~~ Slightly slowing down the accelerator, Kota only maintained a speed that could knock away scattered dead bodies. In this case, every bit of fuel was crucial, and he naturally did not dare to waste it! ¡°Hmm~~~~¡± Seeing that Marikawa was slightly safe at this time, he finally let out a moan that sounded like dissatisfaction, which instantly made Kota¡¯s body stiffen! In the crisis moment just now, he had no intention of feeling the warm and fragrant nephrite behind him. Now he relaxed slightly and immediately became uncomfortable. "Xiao Pingye, you were so manly just now~~~" a certain naturally stupid lady praised heartily! Kota¡¯s performance just now was truly outstanding! Whether it is decision-making, momentum, encouragement, or actions, they all have a boiling and fierce flavor, which makes people unconsciously feel heartbroken! "Well~ahhahahaha~" "Even so, Xiaopingye, can you let the teacher get up? Although it is very comfortable, you are very heavy" "" The chariot avoided the large group of dead bodies all the way, and after easily knocking away countless scattered dead bodies, it finally broke out and headed upstream~ ?¡­ ¡¾Well~you are so motivated! Where are you running~crying~]   ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 027: Military Abandoned House and Marichuan¡¯s Song In the morning, the mist has just dispersed. Although the sun has not risen yet, the sky is already much brighter. "Forward! Forward! Forward! The boat is moving forward along the river! La la la la la down the river" A cheerful children's melody came from the top of a dark green Hummer in the upper reaches of Yubie River. The Hummer was advancing slowly in the river that was half submerged. There were several figures sitting on the roof of the vehicle. The long metal pole of the signal receiver behind it was like a flag hanging with several pieces of clothing fluttering in the wind. Kota sat cross-legged on the left side of the front of the car roof, listening happily to the little man in his arms singing. His right arm was tightly held by the little blonde girl, who pouted slightly. He stared at the little guy with a bulging look on his face, muttering something in his mouth, and looking so cute as he muttered to himself! Behind her, Saya, who was holding a telescope with a pink ponytail and couldn't stop observing, also looked at the interaction between the three people with a strange look on her face. Hey, is that guy so popular with children? "Alice can also sing in English!!" The little guy sat in Kota's arms with a sweet and bright smile on his face. He shook his little feet happily and said happily and proudly to the laughing Kota. The expression on her face is "Come on, praise me", and her little face is so red and cute! "That's really amazing! Let's sing! I like listening to songs the most~" Kota naturally would not disappoint the little guy, and praised happily and sincerely, his voice full of expectation. The little guy shook his little head proudly, smiled even more happily, wrinkled his delicate little nose, and pretended to cough a few times. His appearance made Kota laugh again, and he stretched out his big palm to rub it. The little guy's head is in a happier mood! The dissatisfied Chong Geng Tai pouted, and the little guy immediately laughed again, his little butt twisted restlessly, his eyes squinted in enjoyment, and he sang loudly, with a voice like a bell sloping out, " rowww.piaotia.comtlydownthestream!merrily,merrily,merrily,merrily,lifeisbutadream!¡± "Then it's my turn to sing now!" Kouta smiled happily, his mouth widening! The little guy and Lulu-chan nodded their little heads in anticipation, their eyes narrowed with laughter, and they were indescribably happy. Even Saya in the back secretly tilted her head and raised her ears. of. "Ahem" He cleared his throat in an equally funny pretentious manner. Kota smiled strangely, with a playful look on his face. He waved his fists excitedly, and his loud voice immediately rang out, "shoot, shoot, shootyourgun! killthemallnowww.piaotia.com!" [Shoot, shoot, shoot, kill them all! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Life is just a dream! ¡¿ The sound of a gong-like voice that was just pure noise immediately staggered Saya, who was secretly looking forward to it, and a black line immediately hung down from the back of her head! Was it really him who played the piano and sang in the animation city that day? Next to her, Lulu Jiang was also dissatisfied. She pouted her mouth slightly, pinched Kota secretly with her little hands, and then smiled like a little hen. On the other hand, little Alice looked excited and happy, looking at Kota with big eyes in admiration, "Kengta is so awesome~~" "Hehehehehe" Smirking proudly, with a silly and happy look on his face, Kota patted the little guy's head with satisfaction. "Bang!!" Saya over there couldn't stand it anymore. She hit the car hood with her little hand, and the veins on her forehead popped out. She raised her eyebrows high and roared at Kota, her little tiger fangs showing cutely, " Military nerds out there! Don¡¯t teach children to sing this kind of song!!!¡± The terrifying sound waves immediately startled Kota and little Alice who were enjoying themselves. They turned back weakly and smiled at Saya, "I know~~~" "Even if you have to sing, sing well for me!!" Seeing Kota's pitiful look, Saya suddenly felt soft-hearted for some reason, and then turned her head awkwardly, mumbling urgently. "Hehe~" He glanced at the little blond lolita holding his arm. Kota turned his head and chuckled proudly where Saya couldn't see him. As expected, Lulu-chan's trick of pretending to be pitiful was very useful. ah! "Oh, haha~ Genta-kun, after driving all night, is it really okay not to sleep now?" Yaozi came out at some point. The wooden knife that was always with him was gently carried by the woman, and the cool morning air In the wind, the long black hair dress danced lightly, and the woman asked softly with a caring face, like the most virtuous wife. A quiet and elegant smile appeared on her beautiful face, and her eyes were calm and gentle, giving people an inexplicable warmth and harmony. Peace of mind. "Ah~ Isn't Yazi asleep too? Xiaoshi and the others are still sleeping, so I came out to keep a lookout, haha, and amused these two little girls by the way! It's okay, I'll go to bed later after breakfast and shift change It's nothing." Kota turned around and looked at the uniquely charming woman in the morning breeze. He was slightly startled, and then replied, "You've been on guard all night, are you okay?"   "Well, it's okay." Yazi replied gently, and then gently knelt down behind Kota, with the wooden knife beside him. He was slightly half a body behind Kota, and followed Kota's gaze slightly. He lowered his gaze, meekly and demurely. "Hmm~" Sha Ye suddenly felt a little uncomfortable when she saw this loving scene, snorted softly, and continued to look around with the telescope. "Onisan~ Lulu wants to hear Onisan sing~ OK~~~~" Lulu-chan shook Kota's arm slightly, her little head swaying, her golden ponytail flicking, lake blue. The big eyes are blinking like a pet, with a slight pleading, and the voice is soft and sweet, but not coquettish ~ it is so beautiful that it makes your body feel weak! "Well, that's fine. It's almost time to eat!" Kota was caught in the trap before he knew it. He looked up at the time and shouted to the cab under his butt, "Teacher! Stop right here." ! We will go ashore after breakfast!" "Ah, are you ready to eat? Hey hey hey~" Marichuan, who was driving the car carelessly, immediately became energetic, parked the car in the river on the bank and giggled, "Everyone, get up! It's time to have breakfast~" After calling Xiao Shi and Li, he picked up the bento that Yazi had made last night and climbed to the roof of the car. He also made it one after another. He opened the bag in his hand with an expectant look on his face, and the saliva from the corner of his mouth dripped slightly. The expression is extremely funny. "Well~ wait a minute for Komuro and the others, let's eat together~" Kota said, seeing Marikawa's look a little funny. ¡°Onisan, let¡¯s sing~~¡± the little loli pouted her pink lips and stared at Kota with an angry look, reminding her with dissatisfaction. Sister Yu was stunned for a moment, then came over with interest, "Ah! Ah! Do you want to sing? Teacher, I can do it too~ Teacher, please sing! Let the teacher sing~~" With a pleading look on his face, his moist eyes blinked lightly, and he felt like he was easy to bully. "Okay~ If you don't sing well, you won't get breakfast~" Saya had a weird smile on her face. She didn't know why she always wanted to bully Mar Chuan when she saw her like this~ Sister Yu¡¯s face immediately drooped, her mouth bulged, and she said in frustration: ¡°Ah~ Then I¡¯d better stop singing~ I¡¯m so hungry~¡± "Saya-chan is teasing you~ If the teacher wants to sing, just sing it!" Kouta was a little helpless and speechless, barely suppressing the idea of ??bullying Marikawa, and said softly. "Really?" Sister Yu's smile immediately rose in surprise, with a bright smile on her face, and her big eyes were filled with little bits of light. "Fake~" Kotazai couldn't suppress the darkness in his heart, and immediately teased Sister Yu with a weird smile on his face. "Ahhh~~~Ugh~ you are all bad people~" Mar Chuan was frustrated again, his little face wrinkled, and he squatted on the roof of the car and kept making circles with his slender fingers, looking weak and pitiful. "Hehe~ I lied to you! Sing! Sing!" With a mean smile on his face, Kota saw Yu Jie's pitiful look, and a strange sense of joy and accomplishment arose spontaneously! "Woo~" Blinking her big moist eyes, Sister Yu glanced around with a suspicious look on her face, and finally turned into a big smile. "Ahem~" Ju Chuan also coughed twice, stood up, put his slender and soft jade hands behind his back, and tapped his little head twice, looking cute and reserved. Everyone was amused for a while, why did everyone have to be so pretentious, but it was so fun. "You leaning against the classroom window" The first line of the song made everyone's hearts tremble, and they stopped joking and listened quietly. "I feel timid when I touch your eyes" "Worrying that you will reject my love makes me heartbroken" "Although I can do anything for you" "I will always work hard until the day I make you fall in love with me" "If you have magic power, you can do it" "My love for you keeps seeping in from all aspects" "This is okay, this is okay, even though I just want to shout yahooyahoo" "If you are my destined person, I should believe it" "Today I am still lonely and my heart is as gray as ashes" "Please change your bad habits when I'm not with you" "Although I don't know why I only have him and his good things in my heart" "Fly forward towards the night when you fall in love with me" "If I had wings I could do it" "Extend your fingers to your gentle smiling face" "This is okay, this is okay, although I just want to shout yahooyahoo" "I will always work hard until the day I make you fall in love with me" ¡°You can do it if you have magic power¡± "My love for you keeps seeping in from all aspects" ¡°It¡¯s okay like this, it¡¯s okay like this, although I just want to shout yahooyahoo!¡± Mar Chuan¡¯s eyes were closed tightly, his voice was soft and poignant, and his hands were trembling slightly. After singing the song, he was already filled with sadness and his eyes were slightly red. Everyone listening also felt something, like Lulu Jiang and the little girl, who were already crying with tears in their eyes~ Mar Chuan is a woman with a story~ Kota sighed slightly and looked into the distance. ?¡­ [Well~ First update, the song that Yujie sings is the second season of "The Cross and the Vampire", the song sung by Hu Meng and Shirayuki during the duet, "¤ä¤Õ¤Ê¤Î¤Ë" Kurono Hu Meng (Fukuoka Misato) capu2 3rd I really like Hu Meng and Bai Xue in the episode~ Well, the song is also super nice. If nothing else, please listen to it~ It¡¯s very touching~ Hehe] ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 028: Military Abandoned House and Takashi¡¯s Exhaustion After breakfast, everyone got into the car without further delay. Pressing down the accelerator tightly, the engine roared and drove the chariot towards the river bank. With a violent vibration and bump, the entire body of the car flew into the air along the river bank and rushed to the shore. "Click!" After a sound of metal colliding, Kota cautiously climbed out of the skylight. He held the AR-10 tightly in his arms and looked around with alert eyes. Then Saya also leaned out half of his body and held it in his arms. He held the telescope in front of his eyes and carefully explored the surrounding environment. "There doesn't seem to be anyone nearby!" Shaye breathed a sigh of relief and said with a slight peace of mind. Little Alice's head also popped out, and she quickly got out of the sunroof. Her little body lay on the roof of the car, pretending to imitate Kota and looking around, her big eyes moving around. "Get down!" The cabin in the car said to Rei. After we escaped according to Kota's decision, we arrived at a place quite upstream of the Obetsu River with his strong insistence. Although there was no bridge or anything like that, the water was still there. It's quite shallow, and the most important thing here is that there are quite few police and dead bodies here! That guy's judgment was quite accurate! Xiaoshi recovered his thoughts, opened the door and got out of the car. A voice came from the roof of the car, "Xiaoshi, come and help me. Put Alice down!" Immediately, Kota put his hand under the little guy's armpit, lifted her up with a slight force, and handed her over gently and carefully! Xiao Shi nodded slightly, put on the black leather fingerless gloves and stretched out his hand. But the little guy's reaction was extremely strange. He looked panicked, his little face was cutely red, with a strange embarrassment and uneasiness, and his big eyes were filled with tears, as if he was afraid of being bullied. Like, the little thighs are trying hard to be together, the little hands are holding the hem of the skirt tightly, and the mouth is hesitating, "That, thatthat" "Huh?" Komuro looked at Alice who was behaving strangely in surprise and was confused. She closed her eyes in extreme embarrassment, with a shameless expression on her face. The little guy raised his eyebrows together, and it took him a long time to squeeze out a sentence that sounded like a mosquito from his small lips, "Pants" "Ah!?" Xiao Shi said in surprise as he looked at the little guy who was blushing as if he was about to smoke, his big moist eyes were tightly closed, and tears were squeezed out of his eyes. "So all boys are like this" Li immediately couldn't stand it anymore and snatched Alice's hand away from her, holding it in her arms with a look of complaint and anger on her face. "We have to change clothes! Don't look here!!" Naturally, the two grown men were driven far away, standing aside speechless and helpless, looking at each other, well~ maybe with a trace of regret and regret! Big old man! Everyone understands~ The little one who was rescued by everyone was called Alice. She was in the second grade of elementary school and was 8 years old. Her great father who died to protect her seemed to be a newspaper reporter. The little one looked extremely cute and naive, and had a somewhat fearful personality. , but seemed to be surprisingly open in front of Kota. "Woof~" A clear bark sounded after him. It was Alice's pet puppy, named Kiku, named after Kota. Kiku was originally a nickname given by the US military to the Zero fighter, but this puppy was used. Same fit as a dog! Komuro bent down and reached out to pick up Kiku. Except for a pair of big black ears, the little guy's whole body is white. His fur is smooth and soft, and it is extremely comfortable to hold him. "Oh~ little guy, you are still so energetic!" "Stretching out his finger and tapping the little guy's nose, Xiao Shi sighed softly. Speaking of which, this little guy is small, energetic, brave and smart. He is really a great guy! Just like that guy! "Komuro, use this!" As soon as he thought of that guy, Kota's voice rang out, and Komuro looked up in slight surprise. Kota held the cool and ferocious shotgun with both hands carefully and solemnly, handed it to Komuro, and explained the reasons and features, "Because it's a shotgun, you just need to aim the gun head at the target!" "So, if you know how to use itit's actually easier than using a bat!" That guy will become so serious whenever he encounters such serious matters! I don¡¯t want to be that lazy and easy-going person at all, especially when it comes to firearms and combat! Komuro thought as he looked at Kouta with a solemn expression. "Click!" Kouta explained and demonstrated neatly. He held the gun in his right hand and pulled the front handguard of the shotgun with his left hand to load the bullet. "This shotgun is a pump-action type, so pulling the handguard like this will After loading, all that¡¯s left is to aim at the target, pull the trigger, and blow their heads off!¡± "Well~ Because the accuracy and power of shotguns become smaller as the distance increases, so, the newAs for the hands, since I haven¡¯t practiced yet, it¡¯s better to use them on nearby dead bodies! " As he spoke, he placed the shotgun flat in his hands and turned it over slightly to reveal the hidden lock on the side of the trigger when loading. With a nimble and skillful push of the fingers of his right hand, the magazine door was exposed. "When there are no bullets, push like this." , you can load it!¡± He took out a bullet from the bullet bag on his waist with his left hand and pressed it cleanly into the magazine. He continued to explain, "Just press it in like this! It can usually fill four rounds. There is already one round in the chamber like this." You can only have up to five bullets in reserve at a time, so be careful when using it and silently count the remaining bullets!" "The next thing about this gun is that it has another feature" "You can't remember it just by listening to it once!" Komuro interrupted Kouta and took the shotgun, "In an emergency, it's better to use a stick!" Komuro held the gun like Kota did with both hands, and quietly and carefully looked at the man in front of him. He had energetic short hair, calm and focused eyes, angular cheeks, slightly pursed lips, and slightly frowned brows. , although somewhat ordinary, it seems to have an inexplicable charm, with a touch of solemnity and majesty. He is of medium height, wearing a black and capable special combat uniform, high-top military boots, two black military spurs on both sides of his thighs, and a dagger on his left arm. Although he is not holding a gun and is not very tall, he exudes A strong and powerful feeling gives people a precious sense of security and shelter, which makes people rely on it inexplicably. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Crazy, passionate, decisive, accurate and bold in behavior, but usually peaceful and even a bit easy to bully. The two little guys have never been afraid of him, but really like to be with him. Thinking of this, Komuro thought of Alice. I obviously took the risk to save that little guy, but I trusted and liked this guy more. When did he become the most indispensable figure in this team? When did Abandoned House, who was originally bullied by others in the class, complete such a major transformation? Huge energy burst out from the beginning, protecting Gaocheng when the disaster broke out, personally proving the characteristics of the dead body, making correct tactical decisions in the office, personally diverting the group of dead bodies when escaping, and taking him with him Everyone left the Wisteria team and made various correct judgments with Saya. Yesterday, they led the team to break out of the heavy siege There were also scattered performances during this period! Compared with me, he is the most suitable captain! Why didn't you become the captain yourself then? Is it laziness? Or is it fear of responsibility? ¡°Ssssssssssss of it~¡± Xiao Shi finally made a decision and turned around slowly. Although I feel sorry for Hirano, I no longer want to go on like this! It was hard to tell what the expression was on Komuro's face, but he was holding the shotgun in both hands and his head was slightly lowered. I¡¯m tired I¡¯m really not suitable to be a captain! What I have to do is to protect my beloved girl and obey orders to fight! What do you think? Yong~~ ¡¾Well~Second update~Maybe I can fight to the death for the third update today~Well, it¡¯s just possible~more than that¡¿ ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 029: Military Abandoned House and Captain Handover "Hey~Hirano~" Komuro didn't turn around, just lowered his head and said calmly, "Do you think I am a good captain?" Kota was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer, so he softly replied, "Why do you ask such a question so suddenly?" "Hmm~ It's nothing. I think, without wisdom, courage, vision, experience, and affinity, can I become a qualified captain? In addition to having a reasonably good physical strength, what ability do I have to lead people? Can you survive in this collapsed world?" There was a hint of disappointment in Xiao Shi's voice, and his eyes dimmed slightly. "So~" Komuro said softly, then turned his head, with a light of hope on his face, "So please take over the rights and obligations of the captain and lead us forward!" Genta was stunned, his eyes flickering slightly, Captain~ Can I do it again? He said softly, "Xiao Shi, you think highly of me. I don't have the ability to lead everyone down." "No, you are the only one in the team who has the most comprehensive and important abilities!" Komuro affirmed in a deep voice, pointing his finger hard at Kotai, "Hirano~ What are you afraid of?" "Afraid? Yes, I am afraid!" Kouta murmured, "I just want to protect the people I care about from harm! But who can really be safe in this situation? So, do your best I don¡¯t know if I can protect the people I care about no matter how hard I try, so what ability do I have to lead the team forward?¡± "What is a captain? In this dark and turbulent apocalypse where there is no order or future, only those who can give the team members precious hope and a ray of warmth are the ones who truly bear the name of captain!" Komuro sighed softly. , how many killings, bloodshed, and violence have we seen in less than three days since the end of the world? How many dangers were encountered? You know it too! Is it perhaps because of this that you dare not accept the position of captain? Hirano, you are not afraid of difficulties and dangers. What you are afraid of is actually responsibility and pressure! "Because if you become the captain, the people you care about will become more, so are you afraid?" Komuro looked at Hirano again and asked, "What you are afraid of is that the people you care about will die! If it is not the captain, then There are only 1 or 2 people you care about, so you can protect me better, right? If other people die, you won't be so sad and desperate, right?" Komuro's words pointed directly at Kota's psychology, making him tremble involuntarily, and then he frowned, as if he was sure or not, and said nothing. "Then who do you care about? Are there only Lulu-chan and Takagi?" Komuro asked casually, but his words were sharp, scratching Kota's heart. Kota lowered his head silently, frowning. yes! Who do I care about? Saya-chan~ is the girl I swore to protect from the beginning, so she is naturally the one I care about. I am Lulu-chan¡¯s Onisan! Can I abandon her? How can it be! But there is no one except the two of them? A figure standing proudly in the wind, holding a wooden knife, and with flying long hair burst into my heart, that woman! Gentle, chic, obedient, tolerant always sitting quietly aside, occasionally showing a sweet and extremely bright smile, like the most perfect wife, always standing behind to silently but firmly support, care and encourage with "Welcome back~" "As a friend, I hope you can just call me Yaozi!" "Ah, the relationship between the two of you is really good~" "No, although I am a little worried about Komuro-san, I think more that Hirano-kun, as a man, should fulfill his promise!" "Hirano-kun didn't say anything about the time limit for guarding me, so now I still have an agreement that I must abide by! My father has taught me that as a woman of the Busujima family, once an agreement is made, it must be abided by even if it means sacrificing one's life!" "What a man! Hirano-kun!" ¡°Sometimes, a man¡¯s vulnerability is something he doesn¡¯t want a woman to discover and comfort.¡± "A woman just needs to accompany him quietly where he can't see him. Maintaining a man's dignity is the greatest tenderness a woman can give." "Well~ we will prepare a meal waiting for you~" ¡°I give absolute trust to the man I approve of!!¡± ¡°Raise your head!!¡± "Women and children can be carefree! They can be weak! They can be fearful! They can be willful!!" ¡°But, men can¡¯t do that!!¡± "Don't be afraid because of anyone's death! Because men are born to fight! There should be no fear!" "As a man, if you are not brave, no one will stand up for you.?! ! " "Yeah~ But I believe in Kota-kun~" "It would be better to go and take a look~ Women are sometimes very fragile creatures!" "Of course, I am also a woman~" "I don't want to do that, but I think Kota-kun will understand! He is already a real man!" "Yozi~" Genta whispered softly, his eyes slowly becoming firmer, "Yes! I am already a man! How can I bear to let you down who trusts me so much and supports me so gently and firmly? !!¡± "And! I don't know when everyone in the team has become deeply bound to me! If anyone dies, I will be very sad!" Kota sighed softly. ¡°Alice can also sing in English!!¡± ¡°Plowing is so awesome~~¡± ¡°Well, teacher, there¡¯s no need to hold on so tightly, right?¡± "Huh? What? I can't hear it~" "I said" ¡°Can¡¯t hear it~~¡± "So, I said" ¡°Can¡¯t hear~~~~¡± "Because the silence outside is so scary~so I have to stay here all the time!" ¡°Ah ah ah ah~~~~~~I touched my butt~~~¡± "Xiaopingye h~~~" ¡°Aren¡¯t you the ones who don¡¯t shoot? Aren¡¯t you the ones who abandon others in order to survive?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t handle that shotgun thing!¡± "Hirano-san, please teach me how to use this gun! I don't want to stand helplessly behind you when you are fighting for your life. I also want to fight" "In addition to Saya and Lulu-chan, Yaozi, Alice, Marikawa-sensei, Komuro, and Rei have all become people I care about at some point! Companions?" Kouta smiled faintly. Gently raising his head, Kota looked at the small room with calm eyes, and opened his mouth softly but knowingly, "Ah~ I understand!" Captain, hand over~~ ?¡­ [Well ~ Third, the captain has finally handed over ~ sweat ~ The number of words is a bit less, it seems that there is still a bit of water, but I think it's slow to be slow ~ Khan ] ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 030: Military Abandonment and Preparations Just after the men handed over their responsibilities and obligations, a cute and cheerful voice came over. ¡°Onii-chan~~¡± the voice is sweet and soft. Looking back, the two old men were stunned. The women in front of them exuded too much charm in an instant. Led by Saya, lined up from left to right, Lolita, girl, quasi-royal sister, royal sister Saya wears a light blue and white frosted long-sleeved denim top with a stand-up collar and a small crimson vest underneath. Her tall chest reveals a large, white bosom. Her lower body is a light yellow pleated short skirt that reaches the middle of her calf. Wearing black half-stockings, large open-mouthed white riding boots, and carrying a palm-sized black shoulder bag slanted across her back, inside were a map, GPS, compass, mobile phone, pens and paper, and some cash. Matching long rimless glasses are placed on the bridge of the nose, the pink ponytail is swaying slightly, the slender and beautiful eyebrows are raised high, the corners of the mouth are slightly raised, and a sense of wisdom and arrogance burst out instantly! Standing on the left side of Saya is the quasi-royal sister holding a wooden sword. Her upper body is conservatively wearing Fujimi's school uniform, and her lower body is a black OL skirt with one side slit to the waist, sexy and charming black detailed stockings, and her feet Wearing a pair of black high-top leather boots, there is a strange and strong contrast with the conservative dress of the upper body. She looks unusually charming and pure. She holds a wooden knife in her left hand and her long hair is slightly fluttering in the wind. , chic and elegant, with an extremely calm and gentle expression on his face Standing on the right side of Saya is Rei, who also wears a Fujimi Academy uniform on her upper body, but unlike Yako, her chest is slightly exposed, with deep ravines looming, and her lower body is in a plaid pleated skirt and a white long skirt. Stockings, white sneakers, wearing a pair of white soft leather on their hands, finger fighting gloves, elbows, black hard plastic protectives on their knees, and several protective bands on the upper body. The hard plastic hook strap obliquely restrains the slender waist. Connected to the belt guard is a ferocious and restrained Springfield m1a1supermatch semi-automatic rifle. The huge gun body matches the slim and delicate figure. The small body forms a huge contrast, and a kind of heroic and strange fragile beauty emerges instantly. Behind Saya is the broad-minded imperial sister. Her huge and tall weapon is almost torn apart from her clothes. Her lower body is in a simple plaid short skirt, white stockings, and a pair of black flat leather shoes with fluffy skirts that reach her hips. The blond hair was spread behind her like a fan, with a soft and confused expression on her face. She raised her hands and placed them on the little heads of the two lolita beside her. Her eyes were slightly moist and squinted On the left side of Marichuan is a little guy with orange-red semi-long hair. He has a cute smile and narrowed eyes. On the right side is Lulu Jiang with a golden ponytail. There is a slight anger in the big lake-blue eyes. Her little hand was raising and pulling at the jade hand that was resting on her little head. There was a sapphire blue ribbon tied around her white and slender neck, which was extremely cute and gorgeous! ¡°Ah ha ha ha ha ha¡± ¡°Hey hey hey hey hey¡± A wretched laughter flooded in the mouths of the two masters, but they were also dumb, and their eyes were a little straight. "What? What's your opinion?" Li was slightly proud, with a hint of arrogance that was not annoying, and glanced sideways at the two men, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised. "Ah no~" Komuro immediately explained weakly, "Although it is suitablebut can that be used for shooting?" Rei felt a little proud and then explained to Komuro with a smile, "Hirano-kun taught me yesterday and it can also be used as a stabbing gun at critical moments!" She slightly raised the semi-automatic gun hanging in front of her. Rifle, Li chuckled. "Ah! Miyamoto's talent for firearms is quite good, and that gun has a bayonet device, and it is equipped with a bayonet! The sharp edge of nearly 18cm is enough to stab the eye socket of the dead body It¡¯s here! Even if it stabs the skull or something, just press the trigger and it will be solved immediately! Therefore, it is most suitable to give this gun to Miyamoto for close combat! It's just a little heavy in weight, but with the palace As the deputy general of the Gunnery Department, this little flaw is nothing! Moreover, Miyamoto's stabbing accuracy is extremely terrifying! It can easily stab the eyes of a moving dead body! In this case it won't I spent as much energy as you did to break the skull! "Kota explained on the side. "Well~ In this case, should we take action? Captain Hirano" Komuro suddenly asked loudly. As soon as these words came out, the whole team was stunned for a moment, and then it became natural again. Kota's performance along the way had already penetrated into their psychology and established enough prestige! Lido, who originally thought she would object,He didn't say anything strange, but Geng Tai was stunned, hmm! Sure enough! We have become companions! Trust? Have you given all your hope to me? It really is ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ???????????????????????????: It¡¯s so quiet here. It seems that the Gobetsu River has not stopped the spread of the dead swarm, which means there may be battles later. Everyone first Be mentally prepared, but the first priority is to drive the chariot up! Then we will accomplish our original goal! " "So, Komuro, you and I will go up and take a look at the situation first. If there are any dead bodies, clear them away! Yako and Miyamoto, please stay here to protect Saya and the others~" "yes!" Immediately, Kota took the lead, holding the AR-10 tightly to his chest, keeping ready to fire at any time. The good grip of the military boots could provide Kota with a stable support point on the slope. With Kota in the lead and Komuro in the rear, the slightly staggered formation climbed up the short slope with vigilance and caution, and came to the road. The two stood back to back, holding the guns tightly in their hands. The situation on the highway was as Kota expected, and there were no dead bodies. It was empty and quiet, but it made Kota's heart even heavier. "Clear!!" Kota shouted softly, and Komuro immediately ran to the top of the slope and waved to the people below, shouting loudly, "No dead bodies found!" "Teacher Shizuka!" Rei saw Komuro's signal and shouted softly to Sister Yu who was already sitting in the driver's seat! Sister Yu¡¯s brows immediately furrowed, and her eyebrows narrowed slightly, as if she was infected by Genta¡¯s craziness while driving yesterday. She held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, with a slight edge in her eyes, and took a sip. , "It's about to go!!!" I stepped on my right foot hard, and the engine roared immediately! With a rumbling sound, the square steel chariot was driven by all four wheels at the same time, rushing towards the slope with huge power! "Chi chi chi" Amidst the sound of the turf being peeled away by the rotation of the wheels, the chariot came head-on, rose into the air, and hit the road heavily! Several girls also followed. Shaye held up the binoculars to look at the situation in the distance, frowning slightly. There were always two groups of purple-black blood in his field of vision, as dazzling as scars. , "Things are very troublesome!" ??Yazi gently held the wooden knife, "It has been said on the news that this kind of thing is happening all over the world It has completely spread, and I am afraid it will be difficult to control! So" "But if there are police, there must be" Li wanted to explain something. "" Saya put down the telescope, was silent for a moment, and agreed: "Yes! Because the Japanese police are very enthusiastic about their work!" But the expression on the girl's face was not as convincing as her words. There seemed to be a touch of sadness. "YeahYeah!" But Li nodded, trying hard to believe it. Kota suddenly laughed, "What's wrong? Are everyone scared?" Looking at everyone and his team members, Kota showed a warm and big smile, "What is there to be afraid of now? We broke out of such a dangerous situation yesterday. What are you afraid of? Is it death? In this collapsed world, don¡¯t you think death is a kind of relief?¡± "Really! Since it is a kind of relief, are you still afraid? Since you are not even afraid of death, then what else is there to be afraid of!!!" Kota's voice suddenly became high-pitched. "No matter what! If you can live, just try your best to live! If you really can't live or live very tired, then die without fear! Just as usual, when you are tired, just lie down Take a rest!" ¡°We will always be together, whether we are struggling to live or dying generously, we are together!¡± "" [Well~ The first update, I¡¯m so dizzy, I was coding and I didn¡¯t know what happened, but I lost it, sweat~ I coded it again~ I cried, I didn¡¯t feel the same as the first time~ It¡¯s a bit late to update, okay ~There should be a second update! above¡¿ ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 031: Military Abandoned House and Gaocheng House On the empty road, a dark green steel chariot ran leisurely with a slight roar. Two figures sat on the roof of the car and nestled closely together. "Hey, Xiao, do you think we can survive?" The girl with two antenna-like hairs asked softly to the man next to her, but there was no trace of panic or confusion in her eyes. The man raised his hand and scratched his head, the corner of his mouth twitching slightly, "Ah~ Although I don't know if I can survive to the end, but having this guy is really scary!" The guy in Xiao Shi's mouth is currently sleeping in a chariot lying in a state of disarray, looking very ugly and stretched out! There was a little blond loli in his arms, and he shamelessly stuffed his head into the girl's arms, smothering her from time to time. Well, was he being used as a pillow? This is naturally Kota¡¯s team that is setting out again. After Kota¡¯s encouragement, the team¡¯s morale and confidence finally rose. With this man around, although it cannot be said to be very safe, it is surprisingly reassuring. "Little Saya, your home is on Dongsaka No. 2 Street! I remember that it seemed to be a huge villa area! It's not a place where ordinary people can live~ I've never heard of you talking about your parents. !" Sister Yu was driving while chatting to the arrogant girl with pink hair and ponytail glasses sitting next to her. During the nearly 2 hours of walking, there were scattered abandoned cars, empty houses, and not even half a human figure. None, naturally it was extremely boring, and Ju Chuan already felt a little dazed. Looking at Sister Yu¡¯s dull and lifeless look, Saya¡¯s forehead burst with veins, ¡°Teacher, haven¡¯t you slept? You¡¯re driving now! Cheer up!!¡± "Ah~ That's just for sleeping at night! I usually have to take a morning nap, and I take a nap~ This is morning sleepiness! Morning sleepiness~" Sister Yu explained with an indifferent expression, holding the steering wheel loosely with her left hand He stretched out his right hand and curled his fingers to match the words, his eyes were squinted, his face was lazy, but it was extremely cute and clumsy. "Dong~" "Hey, it hurts, it hurts" "Saya-chan, why did you hit me on the head? I will become stupid~" Sister Yu looked at Saya who was retracting her little hand with some dissatisfaction. She tried hard to show anger, but was ruined by her big tearful eyes. It unexpectedly created a lovely weak energy effect, which made Saya want to hit her again. Encouraging to suppress the thoughts in her heart, Saya kept chanting silently, "I am not a scheming person, I am not a scheming person" After coughing, Shaye saw that Sister Yu had regained consciousness and decisively changed the subject, "My mother~ used to be a super powerful financier on Wall Street! So to be able to live there, my father is just a violent maniac with some power! Want to live there? If it's not mom, hum~" Although she said this, it was obvious that Saya had a little bit of pride on her face. "That's it! Doesn't that mean" Sister Yu was slightly startled, nodded her head, and narrowed her eyes, but with her few pitiful brain cells, she said She didn't say anything for a long time. He said something meaningful, but he couldn't grasp the thoughts in his heart, and his light pink mouth immediately pouted sadly. Saya looked at Marichuan's cute expression and chuckled, but then her face darkened slightly and her brows furrowed, "I know what the teacher means. Although my family is relatively powerful, since they have not sent anyone to search for me, If you go missing, the situation may be even worse, so it¡¯s better not to have too high expectations.¡± At this time, it was not far from Gaocheng's house, and Shaye felt a little uneasy in her heart. It was just like the so-called timidity close to home, and she was afraid that something would happen to her family. The car roof was not idle either. Xiao Shi and Li, who were on guard on the car roof, felt something was wrong and frowned. Suddenly, several swaying figures in front fell into Xiao Shi's eyes. "teacher!!!" Being reminded by the explosion in the cabin on the roof of the car, Marichuan and Saya quickly looked into the distance, and their brows immediately furrowed! Through the windshield, there were more and more scattered dead bodies, and as the chariot drove, the density became more and more dense. The dead bodies with scarlet and pale eyes, missing eyeballs, and broken bodies and limbs all suddenly became violent. Looking up towards the chariot, the humming roar of the engine, although very slight, was enough to attract the attention of the dead bodies nearby, which began to roar. Mar Chuan was startled, holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands to prevent loss of control during the impact! "Bang bang~" He knocked away 2 dead bodies, but attracted more dead bodies, which slowly gathered into a group, "Wow~ There are some here too! I can't survive!!" Mar Chuan desperately controlled the direction of the vehicle and shouted anxiously. "Next, turn left! Turn left!!" Saya reminded quickly as she looked at a fork in the road ahead. The chariot passed by abruptly under the control of Ju ChuanA large-angle arc, with a slight rollover and dark wheel marks, entered the fork in the road. Kota and Yaozi, who were sleeping soundly, were immediately alerted and awakened by the strange state of the chariot! The familiar vibrations from time to time made Kota understand the reason instantly. His brows immediately wrinkled. He pulled his head out of the arms of the sleeping Lulu-chan, raised his hand and lightly slapped himself twice, and he immediately became sober! At the same time, Yaozi also got up and woke up. The two exchanged glances with each other. The same thoughts conveyed in their eyes completely made it clear the seriousness of the situation. "Yazi, coughsaliva~" Kota said softly before getting up, Yazi looks so cute like this! Eyes suddenly opened wide, Yaozi's slender but evenly fleshed jade hand instantly raised, and waved lightly as if to cover up. The glistening saliva remaining at the corner of her mouth disappeared, but Yaozi¡¯s always calm and quiet image of a quasi-royal sister was immediately shattered. A heavy red appeared on her cheeks, and her sharp eyebrows instantly became moist with shame. She was extremely kawaii! My little face became hot and hot! Although such a naughty boy is very cute and makes Kota want to continue watching, there are more important things waiting for him now. After another hard look, Kota forced himself to stand up and walked toward the sunroof, shouting at the cabin and the others on the roof of the car, "Small room~ What's going on outside!?" On the roof of the car, the two people in the cabin were lying close to the car body, holding a gun with one hand and grabbing the edge of the roof with one hand to stabilize their bodies. When they heard Kota's soft roar in the car, their initially frightened hearts suddenly became calm. He shouted towards the car, "Dead bodies~ The closer we get to Gaocheng House, the more dead bodies there are! What should I do?" "What?" Kota was stunned for a moment, and then shouted to Sister Yu in the cab, "Teacher! Slow down! There are definitely obstacles ahead!!" Sister Yu didn¡¯t have any doubts. After hearing this, she immediately shifted gears and stepped on the brakes! But it¡¯s too late! On the roof of the car, Komuro and Rei were lying on the roof of the car, shouting in panic, "No! Stop! Stop!" ?¡­ ¡¾Sa~ The second update is here! Hey hey hey I'm so sleepy~ Uh ah ha Good night~] ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 032: Military Abandoned Houses and Danger Around Gaocheng House, there are several protective nets made of tough iron wires and steel bars that shine with the unique cold light of metal in the sun. This protective net is the first line of defense for Gaocheng House. But at this time, it is the biggest crisis for Kotai¡¯s team! In front of the barbed wire fence lay countless scattered dead bodies. Although the speed of the steel chariot slowed down a bit due to Kota's shout, it still rushed towards the barbed wire fence! Li, who was on the roof of the car, suddenly screamed, "No! Stop! Stop!" Yaozi, who had already rushed to the cab, had excellent eyesight and had already seen the flashing metal mesh. He immediately frowned and shouted loudly, "There is a wire mesh in front of you! Stop the car quickly and turn the car sideways!!" "Huh?" Marichuan and Saya were immediately startled. They turned the steering wheel suddenly, and with a squeaking sound, the chariot moved forward in a parallel arc with huge kinetic energy. The inertia caused the car body to continue rushing towards the barbed wire fence! Amidst the sound of "chichi~", the dead body between the wire network and the tank was immediately pushed by the tank towards the barbed wire fence! The sharp iron wire combined with the huge kinetic energy instantly caused the limbs of the dead bodies to fly horizontally, their heads torn apart, and their blood, intestines and lungs to spray all over the ground! The whole body was cut into pieces by the barbed wire! Kota grabbed Lulu and Alice and squeezed their little heads into his arms to cover up the scene of blood and flesh, and shouted softly, "You can't watch!" After the car body turned sideways, it did not stop moving forward. Instead, a crimson blood rainbow was thrown out from the rear of the car and rubbed against the barbed wire fence, rushing straight ahead! Mar Chuan stepped on the brakes, but saw no sign of the chariot stopping. He was immediately shocked, gritting his teeth tightly and sweating profusely! "Stop! Stop! Why can't you stop!!!" Not far from the direction of travel of the chariot is a tall and thick granite wall with a barbed wire fixed on it! Once it collides, the car will be destroyed and everyone will be killed! The situation is by no means optimistic! ! ¡°It¡¯s the flesh and blood of the dead body that acts as lubrication!!¡± Saya was no longer calm! The walls in my field of vision are becoming clearer and thicker! He was extremely nervous, his eyes were narrowed tightly, and he yelled with a slightly sad color. "Teacher! The tire is locked!!" Kota was also anxious, shouting instructions to the cab, "Let go of the brake! Press the accelerator a little! Brake hard again!!" "Hey~? Oh!!" Sister Yu was immediately sweating profusely! Immediately follow Kota¡¯s instructions! "Teacher! Front! Front!!!" There was also a panicked roar from the roof of the car. Komuro protected Li behind him, his pupils widened as he stared at the heavy wall coming towards him! ¡°I¡¯m not meant to do this kind of work!!¡± Flustered and sweating, Mar Chuan stepped on the brakes hard with tears and suddenly pulled the handbrake! "Chichiba~~~" There was a piercing scream, and along with Sister Yu's shouting, the chariot suddenly stopped! Because of the stiffness, the rear end of the car even lifted slightly due to inertia! ! Under the influence of the huge inertia, everyone in the car instantly fell forward and turned into a mess! The situation on the roof of the car is even more miserable! With a scream, Li immediately lost her grip on the support point and rushed down from the roof of the car! Without Xiao Shi's reaction, it hit the edge of the car cover hard, then bounced up and fell to the ground! The huge impact and shock instantly caused Li's back to bend slightly, her pupils became slightly dilated, she lay helpless on the ground, opened her small mouth and inhaled! Scattered dead bodies not far away slowly surrounded them! The situation is getting more serious! Encountering this situation for the first time, Gentai was immediately confused, and then his brain started working quickly, thinking about various plans, constantly comparing various battle cases, methods, and decisions in his memory! The brain constantly integrates various resources and problems encountered. There is one tank, 3 combat personnel, sufficient guns and weapons, an escape location with obstacles and defenses right in front of you, one wounded person, 4 logistics or vulnerable personnel, and the enemy The number is not large for the time being, but there is huge backup. They are surrounded and move slowly. There are intervals in the offensive, and they can only hear! So, there is only one solution! Abandon the car, reduce the attention of the dead group, delay time, and evacuate the wounded first, and be silent! As long as you evacuate behind the protective net before the hordes of dead bodies attack you, you'll be safe! The plan was determined in just one second, his eyes shone brightly, and Kota immediately issued an order, "Yaozi, delay the attack of the dead body! Teacher, Saya, protect Lulu, Alice, abandon the car immediately! Get off the roof of the car It's safe to evacuate and jump behind the wire net! Speed! Don't make any noise! ??Use cold weapons in the small room, don't" It should be said that Komuro, who was so anxious when he saw Rei in danger, had no other thoughts at all. There was only one roar surging in his mind,I want to save her! I want to save her! ! I want to save her! ! ! He jumped out of the car in an instant and landed firmly on the ground. He held the shotgun tightly in accordance with Professor Kota's method and murmured, "Aim around the head and shoot!" ¡°Bang~~¡± A gunshot as powerful as a shotgun immediately sounded, turning into billowing sound waves that rippled out! "Asshole!!!" Kota's eyes immediately glared, exuding a terrifying coldness. The punishment for disobeying orders in the army is extremely serious! ! "Yazi! Action!" But the primary purpose now is to save them and evacuate. Gritting his teeth, Kota growled, "You guys are quick too! Hurry up!!" "Yes!" Yaozi held a wooden knife in his hand, opened the side door and rushed in immediately. Without saying a word, he silently and firmly supported Kota's decision and strictly implemented it. He calmly and silently waved his partner in his hand, crushing a The head of a dead body instantly supported the small room. "But, you still have to be filial to him" Saya was a little dissatisfied and immediately retorted, "I'm going to save him!" "Hmm~~~" Kota's eyes, which were full of heart and soul, exuded a faint red light, immediately glared, and the extremely oppressive eyes instantly made Saya's body feel slightly cold! "Are you questioning my decision? Soldier! Execute the order immediately!!" There was a deep biting chill and irresistible majesty in the deep voice, which instantly made Saya's momentum disappear. "I promise you, Komuro and the others will be safe!!" Kota's voice softened slightly, and Kota said immediately, with an unknown light shining in his eyes. "Hmm~" Sha Ye responded softly, but then tilted her head slightly, "What's so bad~?" "Ounisang~" A soft voice sounded with a slight cry, it was Lulu, her big lake-blue eyes were filled with tears. I don't know why, the little Loli always had a slight feeling of uneasiness. "Well~ stop talking~ Lulu, hurry up~ every moment is precious now!" Genta interrupted Lulu before she could speak, and kept urging her. The golden little head nodded lightly, "Onisan, promise me, you must do well!" The response was a bright smile, "Yeah~ I know!" But is this situation really safe? ?¡­ ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I originally wanted to finish coding one chapter, but as a result, ahem ~ I couldn¡¯t continue to code after talking about deduction, so I cut it into two chapters, so what ~ ah hahaha ~ first update ~ above. ¡¿ ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 033: Military Abandoned House and This Is the Captain On top of the chariot, four figures stood together in twos and twos, looking at the not-too-high barbed wire in front of them with some hesitation in their eyes. "Jump!!" Kouta urged, "Hurry!!" Saya and Marichuan looked at each other, nodded, gritted their teeth tightly, and jumped up with the little Lolita in their arms, jumped over the barbed wire, and landed heavily on the ground driven by inertia, their feet wrist There was a twinge of pain and numbness, but no one made any sound and held on tightly. Kota breathed a sigh of relief, now the only injured person who was more difficult to deal with was Rei. "Bang~~" Xiaoshi fired another shot, and the huge sound wave immediately attracted all the dead bodies within a hundred meters around him. Geng Tai immediately frowned and threw the AR-10 into the car. He stretched his hands down and lifted them gently. Two ferocious military spurs fell into his hands. His left hand was relatively stable and flexible compared to his right hand, and the thrust speed was also faster. The first line, so hold it right! The right hand is relatively powerful, and the spur is held backwards! Kota separated his hands, moved forward and backward, and immediately rushed out of the chariot, running towards Komuro and the others, "Komuro, don't shoot! We cover, you carry Li and jump over the wire net! Speed!" Because he was afraid of disturbing the dead body, Kota spoke quickly and softly, concisely and powerfully. "But there are so many" Komuro hesitated and frowned, "Can you handle it?" As more and more dead bodies attracted by the gunshots gathered, Komuro already regretted it! "Stop talking nonsense! Execute!" Kouta raised his hands, facing a dead body that rushed towards him, his body made rapid progress, and with the blessing of the special combat boots under his feet, there was no sound at all! Excellent eyesight allows Genta to clearly and accurately capture every movement of the target. With the swift and fierce stabbing of his left hand, the sharp military spur immediately stabs accurately and easily with a slight blockage and a slight popping sound. The rotten and turbid eyeballs of the broken dead body were stabbed straight into the skull cavity! With a vigorous stir, a stream of gray-white slurry with condensed purple-black threads gurgled out of the blood tank. Kota gently pulled it out with his left hand, turning his body slightly to one side to let go of a pounced dead body, calculating the empty space. A short distance away, he held the military spur in his right hand and threw it out instantly, like a whip, drawing a graceful arc and drilling into the back of the head of the dead body that had passed two bodies of Genta, and let out a soft thud. Ming. These two movements are smooth and skillful, concise and ferocious. They are flowing smoothly without much thinking at all. The body uses them naturally. It is exactly the use of military spines that Kota has practiced countless times. The 2 moves in the method are snake bite and scorpion tail sting! If it were to be used on normal people, no matter how good Kota's eyesight was, he might not be able to succeed. After all, the target of the stabbing in the eye socket and back of the head was too small, and normal people's bodies would instinctively dodge, and this Kota has only practiced the form of several stabbing techniques, but has not yet mastered the true essence, unable to send and receive freely. Although the thrust is quite fast and accurate, he cannot make any adjustments at all. This kind of control Shiki can only bully ordinary people who have not been trained. If you really want to fight to the death on the battlefield or in the ring, you can only use this character! But it is just right to use it on the dead body at this time! His speed is slower than that of ordinary people, and he doesn't know how to dodge at all! As long as you have good psychological quality, overcome fear and be careful not to be caught, one-on-one An ordinary person can easily solve it! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The small room where Tu Qi Yuan Luo looked straight at, and the girls were stunned for a while, but after two icy cold lights, the two attacking dead bodies were easily eliminated! In an instant, Kota¡¯s image became more and more Get taller! Kouta, who was squatting slightly while holding the military spurs in his hands, seemed to be exuding a special aura, which was the fierceness and passion of fighting on the battlefield! The little guy and Lulu Jiang over there have turned red in the face. If the situation wasn't dangerous, they might have cheered loudly! But the so-called momentum is just a bluff. The dead body we are facing at this time is not one, two, but a group! ! Every second, there are gray-black arms that are constantly reaching out to grab or an ugly, bloody mouth full of rotten teeth! ! In this case, Genta, who uses a short weapon to attack close to the body, cannot hold on for too long at all. Time, because the moving space is extremely narrow! And once you are caught, there is only one outcome, and that is death! ! Yaozi's situation over there is better than that of Genta. The wooden knife in his hand is used to chop or stab, opening and closing vertically and horizontally to create space for movement. His body moves forward or backward, cutting with each step, and the long black gorgeous The hair rotates and dances with the chic and neat movements, with a strong sense of beauty! ! The wood stained with blood?, a calm and beautiful girl, a group of unknown black and gray horrible and disgusting dead bodies, a fierce chariot, a gun with a cold metallic luster, flying blood, splattered brains, elegant Qingwu¡¯s long black hair, the brutal fight between the beautiful girl and the monster~all of this is so full of beauty! Bloody beauty, violent beauty, sinful beauty! ! ! Blood! Brain! ! I want more! ! Roaring slightly in his heart, Kota stabbed the military thorn in his hand quickly. There were only two moves back and forth with his hand, but these two moves combined with Kota's agile pace caused a lot of damage to the dead body. In just a few moments, nearly ten dead bodies had fallen around Kota, and the spray of brain blood and blood slightly moistened this small piece of road! Although he killed a lot of dead bodies, there were even more dead bodies surrounding him. His brows were tightly furrowed. Kota kept moving his footsteps silently, but there were too many dead bodies. How could he move silently? Wuxi will also be attacked by dead bodies! Avoiding the grasp of the gray-black hand, Kota quickly glanced back, only to find that the guy in the small room was waving the shotgun in his hand and competing with the head of a dead body, and a huge wave of gunfire immediately surged out. Extremely angry and moved, this idiot has wasted his opportunity! ! What should we do now? It's too late! hateful! hateful! hateful! ! Abandoning the car to save the handsome man? That¡¯s all! But who is the car? Miyamoto? "The so-called captain! In this dark and turbulent apocalypse where there is no order or future, the person who can give the team members precious hope and a ray of warmth is the one who truly bears the name of captain. ah! ¡± The words from this morning are still fresh in my ears. "If you abandon your companions, you can save most of them, but is this a qualified captain?" In this case, the so-called hope and warmth are more precious than life! Sure enough, this is the so-called captain¡¯s responsibility! Turning back and glancing at Lulu-chan, Saya-chan, and Alice standing behind the power grid, Marikawa Kota smiled slightly, now I have to fulfill my commitments and obligations! Use your own life in exchange for the so-called hope and sense of security that will not be abandoned! Saya-chan~ You must be good! Shaking his head slightly, Kota immediately yelled at Komuro, "Are you an idiot? Who asked you to help! Take Miyamoto and retreat! Do you want to kill everyone? You little soldier!" The huge roar immediately attracted the attention of the dead body. Kouta's pressure immediately became surprisingly great, but he still didn't stop, roaring even louder, and his body suddenly rushed towards the chariot, "Yazi , assist Komuro and send Miyamoto over the barbed wire! immediately! ! " "But" ?¡­ [Well ~ the second more ~ ??oh ~ I haven't finished writing I wanted to write a big chapter, cough, there was no patience, oh! Continue to sweat tomorrow! ¡¿ ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 034: Military Abandoned Houses and Special Events At this time, the barbed wire fence was already densely packed with dead bodies. Waves of huge torrent kept squeezing Kota. There was almost no space under his feet to move, and the military thorns in his hands were drawn. He stabbed like a wind, but his accuracy was no longer as good as before! Looking back at Komuro and the others, Yaozi was very docile. After Kota¡¯s order was issued, he immediately ran towards Rei and stopped Komuro¡¯s words. With a touch of coldness, he said, ¡°If you really want to If you want to help him, just do as he says! Men should respect the choices they make! ! No? " Because Kota made a noise and delayed, there were not many dead bodies that attacked Yaozi and the others. Xiao gritted his teeth desperately, and the deep-seated regret devoured his soul. He picked up Rei, who was still paralyzed on the ground, and placed her on his back. With the protection of the wooden sword beside him, he quickly ran towards the barbed wire fence! The worries of the future have been completely exposed. Taking a deep breath, Kota is completely prepared. He stares at the bloody horror in front of him, with chapped skin, a smelly black and gray body mixed with blood spots. The group of dead bodies, with a slight fear and a touch of self-mockery in their hearts. No one will remain calm in the face of death! Sure enough, you still can't help but want to make a scene? Kota smiled softly. At this time, he was completely surrounded by dead bodies. It was impossible to get through the front door by himself. The road to the barbed wire fence, but even if possible, it would be impossible to go there! There are so many dead bodies, and those barbed wire fences can't stop them! Does anyone really need to attract attacks? The only chance of survival is rescue, rescue from Gao Chengzhai! I don't want to die! ! When I think about Lulu-chan living alone in such a dangerous and bloody world, how can I close my eyes with peace of mind? Woolen cloth! ! I want to survive! ! I will continue to protect Lulu-chan, Alice-chan, Saya-chan and the others! How could I die here! ! ! Leaning against the cold outer wall of the chariot, Kota slapped himself hard, grabbed the railings of the roof with both hands, dragged his body upwards with his waist and abdomen, and climbed up to the top of the chariot with great pain. Seeing that he only needed to jump lightly to gain temporary safety, Kota's heart began to beat violently unconsciously. He suppressed the idea of ????escape and moved into the car with difficulty. The chariot has broken down, otherwise you can still use it to escape and attract attention! hateful! ! After inserting all the magazines in the tank and holding the AR-10 tightly in his hand, Kota was a little unbelievable that he could actually do such a thing! He was obviously so cowardly before! ! In the memory, a gentle and intellectual beautiful young woman gently asked a thin and short boy, "Xiao Geng Tai, what will you do when you grow up?" "I want to be a hero!! I want to be the biggest hero!!!" The little boy's answer was very heroic, with a look of pride on his face. "Do you want to be a hero? It's a great ideal! Come on, Xiao Gengta! Being a hero, even if it only lasts a few minutes, requires more than just courage!!" The young woman smiled sweetly and brightly! "Gasang~ Now your son is going to become a hero! Although it really only takes a few minutes!" He smiled softly, "Click!" Kota pulled the gun bolt in his hand, "If you are a hero, what you need most is true. There are still people who must be saved even at the risk of their lives! ! " "Then, a special show for heroes! Hum humshowtime!!!!" With a heartfelt roar, Kota jumped out of the skylight, the AR-10 in his hand glowing with a cold metallic luster! ¡°Onisan~~~¡± "Why hasn't he come over yet!?" Xiao Shi, who had fled behind the barbed wire fence, frowned and gritted his teeth and roared slightly. "Is he trying to attract attention? Who does he think he is? Superhero? Damn it! Trash! Idiot!!!" Saya was extremely angry, roaring like a violent little lion. The Yaozi next to him didn¡¯t speak at all. He waved the wooden knife in his hand, placed his slender jade hands on the steel bars, and jumped out with a vertical leap! The seniors are all action types! Waving the wooden knife in his hand, Yaozi's expression did not change at all, calm, noble and pure! ! ! The sharp eyebrows are clear and calm. Every time the sword is swung, the body will take a step forward and keep moving towards the chariot! With the blood splashing everywhere, the surrounding black and gray monsters are as beautiful as golden lotuses in the fire! "Idiot!" Kota noticed the situation there as soon as he jumped out of the skylight, and immediately yelled at Yaozi, "Who asked you to come out!! Do you want to die? Go back quickly!!!" Yazi waved the wooden knife in her hand, glanced at the anxious and angry Kota, and instantly showed a gorgeous and pure smile, and her gentle but firm voice gently said, "I respect everything done by a man who agrees with me.No matter what choice I make, even if I die, I cannot and should not stop him. Then, as a woman of the Busujima family, I can only follow him all the way! ! ! " Suddenly, the words that I wanted to roar were choked in my throat. Everyone behind the barbed wire also heard Yaozi¡¯s declaration, and their bodies immediately shook, and an involuntary tremor surged into their hearts and bodies! move? absolute! Looking at Yaozi¡¯s calm expression and eyes, Kota closed his eyes tightly and whispered, "Ah! I understand" "Hmm hey hey hey heyshowtime!!!" He suddenly opened his eyes again, Kota laughed uncontrollably, yelled arrogantly, and the movements in his hands were as fast as the wind! After adjusting the focal length of the light and fast sight, he took a kneeling position, with a faint blood in his eyes, Kota was already excited! ! ! "Bang bangbangbang bang bang" The gunshots without any rhythm were connected instantly but with an inexplicable sense of blood boiling. The muzzle of the gun was rapidly changing, and bullets were carried with each other. "Swish" the sound of wind penetrated into the rotten and chapped eyebrows, bringing with it a stream of blood! The bullets like a violent storm followed various gorgeous trajectories, hitting their targets, constantly opening the way for the beautiful wooden sword girl! The sound of gunfire never stopped for a moment, like the most passionate metal music, with shocking power, violence, blood, and fighting! ! ! His hands were steady and strong, and the muzzle never stopped for a moment. Kota's eyebrows were tight, his edge must be revealed, he was violent and calm, the corners of his mouth were slightly curled up, and his bright red tongue slightly licked the upper lip that had become dry due to excitement. Bringing forth a kind of evil and bloodthirsty charm! ! The elegance of this moment is far better than before! ! Not even Yazi's charm can take away Kouta's brilliance at this moment! This is Kota¡¯s special show! There is no need to worry about gunshots attracting swarms of dead bodies, there is no need to worry about saving ammunition, and there is no need to cooperate with the attack of the squad. With the gun in hand, Kota at full power can cause huge lethality and 100% efficiency. He can directly approach the battle route with the wooden sword in hand. The yazi was so swung that you couldn't even see the taillights! ! Twenty bullets were poured out in three or four seconds, and twenty dead bodies were taken away steadily! This kind of crazy fighting power made Yao Zi feel surprised and admired for a while! ! ! This man is not only courageous but also powerful! ! ! For the first time, the feeling of releasing bullets without any pressure and without hindrance, and taking away lives one by one, made the blood in Kota's heart seem to want to spurt out! ! The heart was beating wildly "Puff!~", and streams of blood were flowed crazily to the brain, god-level and other organs. Kouta, who was fully concentrated, could even clearly see the splash of each dead body when it fell. The beautiful arc of the blood streaking through the air! "Ho ho" With a weird smile, Geng Tai kept pulling the trigger as fast as the wind, shooting out gorgeous metal barrages! He lightly pressed the magazine lock button with his left hand, released the empty magazine and quickly pulled out a new one from his waist to insert it. Every movement of Kota was so smooth and concise with extremely gorgeous beauty! Every expression, every movement, and even every movement of the hair of the two of them is as beautiful as a movie! Chic and brave! ?¡­ ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I have been typing since I woke up at noon and started typing, and I haven¡¯t eaten yet, well ~ First update ~ The second update is estimated to be 11 o¡¯clock or later! above¡¿ ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 035: Military Abandoned Houses and Various Outbreaks "Swiss~" The wind sounded, and sword shadows shot out through the air, but more and more dead bodies surrounded them. The movement speed of Xiezi had become extremely slow. He could not move forward even one step after several consecutive sword blows, and was even oppressed. Keep retreating! Pairs of black and gray dry and cracked hands kept stretching out, compressing the moving space. Saeko couldn't help but frown slightly, and there was a slight wave in his calm eyes. If he continued like this, he might not even be able to swing the knife. The space no longer exists! "Whoosh~" A bullet suddenly passed by the ear. The strong wind caused a few strands of black hair to flutter on the temples, and accurately hit the dead body behind Saeko's eyebrows, which was no more than ten centimeters away. The blood it brought out even splashed all over the girl. Half of a handsome and stern profile profile! Feeling the warmth and sweet blood on her cheeks, Saeko's eyes instantly became sharp. A little bit of blood dripped on the girl's beautiful, tight lips. She unconsciously stretched out her tongue and licked the corners of Saeko's mouth. Instantly hooked up! The slightly sinister curve at the corner of her mouth made Saeko's expression look extremely weird and cold, with an unspeakable charm, just like Kota's fanatical bloodthirst that could be expressed in words at this moment! His expression became increasingly grim Saeko is finally completely excited! ! ! Unlike Kota, who has a feverish expression with a flushed face but eyes as cold as ice, Saeko's expression at this time is evil and cold, but there is a faint red light in the tightly narrowed sharp eyes. The ferocious taste of bloodthirsty and killing spews out from the penis! ! The wooden knife in his hand was held by Yaozi with both hands. His body was slightly accumulating strength and kept suppressing it. The dead bodies around him immediately surrounded him! ¡°Drink, ah, ah, ah, ah~¡± shouted loudly. This was the first time that Seiko shouted in battle! The body was suddenly raised, with enough strength, and with a loud roar, Seiko raised his hands fiercely, and the tough wooden knife instantly hit the chin of the dead body in front, and the huge explosive force hit its entire head hard back. Yang, his cervical vertebra was abruptly broken, his muscles, skin and bones were torn apart, and his blood immediately surged out! ! ! In the rain of blood flying everywhere, relying on the force of the counter-shock from the wooden knife, Xie Zi spun violently, constantly adding strength to the wooden knife. The centripetal force plus the force of the counter-shock caused the wooden knife to make a harsh whistling sound, rising slightly and following a graceful line. The arc hit the skulls, temples, and chins of all the surrounding dead bodies! ! ! In the scarlet rain of blood, the group of dead bodies in a circle were instantly hit on the head with huge force, and flew out neatly like flowers in full bloom! Saeko's black hair danced beautifully and elegantly due to the high-speed rotation, coupled with the gorgeous and graceful wooden knife mark, the beautiful snow-white face, the cold and evil face, and the scattered dead body, against the backdrop of the rain of blood, they instantly became poetic. The painting is of great poignancy and violent beauty! ! ! Gorgeous! With this blow, Seiko's eyes became even more fanatical, she raised her pretty white face, feeling the warm blood dripping from the air, and the corners of her mouth once again raised into a charming smile. Saeko instantly took big strides towards the chariot. The wooden sword in his hand was swung more powerfully, the angle was more cunning, and the speed was even faster! ! ! But the closer you get to the chariot, the density of the dead becomes larger and larger! In the end, it became a wall of people, with no place to start! The sharp eyes narrowed slightly, and Saeko felt even more excited! Fight! bloody! Violence! ! This is the most correct stage to show the way of swordsmanship! ! ! Come on ~ blood! ! ! Saeko¡¯s heart became more and more violent and manic! Feeling the restless blood, Saeko tightly held the wooden sword in his hand, smiled evilly, and charged forward bravely! There is no regard for the number of dead bodies ahead or any own comfort! fighting! fighting! fighting! ! ! "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!!!" Three sword shadows were swung out at the same time, slashing towards the oncoming dead body with a fierce momentum! It¡¯s beheading! Not a hack! ! The knife shadow was attached with huge force, and the strong slash smashed their skulls into pieces, splashing out balls of blood and brains with dots of snow-white bone stubble, fierce and tough! ! He raised the wooden knife in his hand and made a sweeping sweep. He immediately knocked away several dead bodies in front of him, and then swept back with a powerful counterattack! Although the two dead bodies were swept away again, they were not strong enough and were caught by the dead bodies behind! He pulled hard but couldn't take it back. At this time, countless hands grabbed him again. Seiko immediately abandoned the knife decisively. Facing the countless dead bodies around him, without any hesitation or panic, he just took a step back slightly and stretched out one hand. , with one hand clenched into a fist at the waist, and the excitement in his eyes was even stronger, as if he wanted to attack the group of dead bodies again with bare hands! Fortunately, although Kota fell into a frenzy, he was still extremely calm and kept an eye on Saeko's situation. When he saw that he was in crisis, he was immediately startled and fired several shots with a "bang bang" sound, temporarily killing him.circumference. Sensing that Saeko was in a strange state and had lost his weapon, Kouta frowned, and before he could think about it, he jumped out! Saeko was only about 5 meters away from the chariot at this time, with dozens of dead bodies staggering in the middle. Kota held the rifle in his hand and immediately rushed towards Saeko, firing continuously while running, but there were too many dead bodies after all! At this time, Kota missed the group attack shotgun very much! Just when Genta was rescuing, a dead body had already pounced behind Yazi, roaring and opening its smelly mouth full of rotten teeth at the girl! With a slight frown on his brow, Xiezi, who was killing the wooden sword, didn't panic at all. He suddenly lowered his body and straightened up slightly, holding it against the dead body's waist. He lightly grabbed the clothes on the dead body's chest with both hands and threw it out with the force of the dead body's forward thrust! A beautiful over-the-shoulder throw, but the arm should have been grabbed instead by the clothes on the chest! The thrown dead body hit the group of dead bodies in front of Saeko with huge inertia, causing chaos! Taking this opportunity, Kota immediately rushed in front of Saeko, protecting him behind him, and the rifle in his hand quickly sprayed metal barrage! But it won¡¯t last long! As the bullets in the magazine ran out, there were too many dead bodies, and the space left for changing the magazine was enough for these things to catch and bite the two of them! ! Calculating the number of bullets in the magazine in his mind, Kota's eyes instantly showed anxiety, but the movements of his hands did not deform at all, and he kept firing bullets into the eyebrows of the dead bodies that were coming towards him! "5.4.3.2" As he silently counted, Kota even made plans to protect the girl behind him with his body! "1" After firing the last bullet, Kota immediately wanted to smash the rifle at the dead body that was rushing towards him, and pulled out the spur to fight for his life! "Bang~~" A huge gunshot suddenly sounded, and the dead body in front of Kota was immediately turned into a honeycomb by the flying ammunition Without a trace of hesitation, Kota took advantage of this moment to insert the last magazine into the rifle, and raised his hand to penetrate the skull of a dead body that was coming towards him! Only then did he have time to look back, only to find Shaye jumping out of the barbed wire holding the shotgun in the cell with both hands. He immediately felt a headache, what a joke! ! ! "My home is right there!!! How can I die here!! Everyone must live well for me!! No one is allowed to die!!" Roaring, Shaye rushed out with shotguns in both hands. , "I am a genius! I am not a coward!!!" Saya also seemed to be about to explode. The gun in his hand was tightly held, his big eyes were tightly squeezed, and the high eyebrows that he originally liked to raise were also gathered together viciously. Behind him, Lulu Jiang was also holding a pistol with red eyes and seemed to be rushing out ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 036: Military Abandoned House and the Girl with Twin Ponytails In front of the barbed wire, the sound of gunshots and the roar of dead bodies mingled together. Seeing Kota and Saeko falling into the siege and about to be bitten into pieces, Saya's eyes immediately turned red, that maggot! ! That's my servant! ! Who dares to hurt him! ! A series of memories, a period of the past, the fighting spirit in school, contempt, bickering, the back view when being protected, and those words and promises, "Although I don't know! But I seem to understand! The two of us! The two of us -" They obviously escaped from school together! ! Are the warm smiles, firm beliefs, brilliance and security that accompany you along the way protected? He was obviously so cowardly, why! ! ! Fool! Fool! Fool! Fool! ! ! ! You are an idiot! I hate idiots the most! ! Woohoo As she thought about it, Saya's tears somehow slipped out of her eyes, and a tearing heartache surged through her eyes! Will he die? That trash will die! No~I won¡¯t allow you to die! How could you die here! ! At this moment, Xiaoshi had already been forgotten in his mind, and only one thought kept echoing: save him! save him! ! She bit her white teeth tightly, and a sweet taste came out of her mouth. The severe pain was not worth the heartache. She held back the uncontrollable tears in her eyes. Shaye grabbed her and fucked her, feeling regretful all the time. The shotgun in the small room's hand rushed out instantly! "My home is right there!!! How can I die here!! Everyone must live well for me!! No one is allowed to die!!" Roaring, Shaye shook his head violently, expelling Fearful, he aimed the shotgun with both hands and pulled the trigger, "I'm a genius! I'm not a coward! Give me a hit!!!" "Bang~~" There was a loud noise, and the ammunition hit the target instantly with Saya's grief and fury! It gave Kota a moment to change ammunition! But in this case, if there is no rescue, it will definitely be a dead end! Kota fired twice with an angry and moved expression, and then roared at the brave pink ponytail girl, "Are you an idiot? Why did you run out if you didn't run away quickly!!!" "You are the idiot!! Big idiot!!!" Saya also looked angry, but there were tears in her eyes, her eyebrows were tightly knitted, her petite body was trembling slightly, and there was a hint of crying in her voice! A way of pretending to be strong, but with a different kind of cuteness and pity in the awkwardness! It was the first time Kota saw Saya with such an expression, and he immediately choked up. The words he originally wanted to roar instantly turned into touching and distressed, but his light voice was filled with an inexplicable happiness and freedom, "You idiot! Yes, we are all idiots" "Onisan~~" came a soft voice with a violent cry, "Let me go! Let me go!! I'm going to save Ounisang~~~ If we can't be saved, we will die together!! Let me go. ah!!!" Behind the barbed wire, the blond girl with twin ponytails had tears in her big blue eyes. She kept kicking her little arms and legs and struggling in Sister Yu's arms. She still held the revolver in her hand, and her eyes were red and crying! When Kota looked at it, he felt angry and laughed at the same time. This time the battle was a complete failure, and he refused to leave. Instead, he rushed out to die. What the heck! ! But at the same time, a kind of warmth and touch kept flooding into his heart. Kota's eyes also shone slightly, he gritted his teeth, and his body kept trembling. "Hooahhhh" With a roar, Kota let out another barrage, "Follow me!" Behind him, Saeko stretched his hands down, grabbed two military thorns and guarded them in front of him, stabbing from time to time. His long and powerful legs kicked sideways and upright, guarding Kouta's back and sides, and followed Kouta in the group of dead bodies. Keep moving forward despite the difficulties! A dead body pounced on Saya, who was holding a shotgun, and the fishy smell in his mouth assaulted his nostrils. "I'm not a coward! I'm not a coward!!" Saya muttered nervously, while pointing the muzzle of the gun at the head of the dead body, and pulled the trigger tremblingly. ¡°Bang~~¡± With the violent gunfire, blood, brains, eyeballs, and various tissues were splashed everywhere. Saya's body instantly became extremely bloody, and there was even half a blood-red torn tongue stuck to her pretty little face! Shaye felt the warmth of brain blood on her face. Her face instantly turned pale, her pupils shrank violently, and waves of churning gastric juice kept rising. Her body trembled violently, and she was trembling with all her strength. When I left, I felt like my whole body was so soft that I was about to collapse to the ground! "Idiot~~~" a worried roar, and then a bullet passed by and penetrated into the temple of the dead body next to Saya, "What are you waiting for!! Now is the battle! Kill them!!!" Saya looked up with dull eyes, only to see that Kota, who was rescuing Saya, had no time to deal with the dead body in front of him.??I was caught by gray-brown dry hands, and my rotten teeth were opened wide, trying to bite it off! His mind twitched, and his pupils immediately widened. He stared at Kota with fear and regret. He held the shotgun tightly in his hand, but did not dare to shoot. Kota was too close to the dead body! "Bang~" A bullet passed by Saya again and hit a dead body between the eyebrows. However, Kota did not care about his own safety because he believed in the woman behind him! ! A sharp military thorn stabbed out from under Kota¡¯s ribs, bypassed Kota¡¯s grasped arm, and penetrated the dead body¡¯s open mouth with brutal precision! Kota immediately kicked out the dead body and kicked it away. He suddenly turned around and the bullet grazed Saeko's hair and shot out, crushing the head of a dead body that came from behind! The combination of these two pieces is gorgeous and smooth, and it¡¯s pleasing to the eye! Seeing this scene, Saya rushed forward with blood. Because of his own weakness, the maggot was almost killed by him. I am not a coward! ! ! As her pink ponytail swung, Saya's face immediately turned ferocious. She suppressed the feeling of vomiting and held the cold and ferocious shotgun tightly in her hand. The bloody and terrifying face of the dead body in the scope was completely ignored by Saya. Shoot calmly! "Bang~~" The three dead bodies in front were immediately thrown into the sieve. In the bloody wind, the corners of Saya's eyes twitched slightly, but they immediately became cold again! I can't put that idiot in danger anymore! Fool! Fool! But there are really too many dead bodies, and they keep coming in waves like waves with no end! If this continues, these people will really not be able to hold on! Saya, whose twin ponytails were stained red by the splattered blood, did not have a trace of regret at this time. Her former intelligence and wisdom were completely gone. Even though she knew she would die, she was still persistent and even paranoid about Kota's difficult march. I want to save he! ! After walking a few steps, Saya encountered danger. Several dead bodies rushed towards her at the same time. The dead bodies with cracked skin on their faces were getting bigger and bigger in her eyes. She took aim and pulled the trigger, but she knew in her heart that she could not kill them all. The dead body, is it about to end? We agreed to live together! "Bang~" "Bang~Bang~" "Bang~" Three different gunshots sounded, one dull, one crisp, and one fierce! ! Immediately, blood splashed everywhere, and the dead body fell down immediately! "Two people had half of their heads blown off by shotguns, two were hit in the head by bullets, one of them was also shot in the chin, and the other was hit by a bullet that penetrated cleanly into the back of the head, agitating his brain! "Don't underestimate me!! I'm also good at shooting games!!" A soft voice came from behind, and a little lolita with a golden ponytail emerged from the iron net holding a revolver and rushed over. ! The imperial sister behind her was covering her wet mouth marks on the clothes on her chest and kept crying out in pain! Another fool who wants to die! Looking at the two twintails standing together, Kota couldn't help but sigh in his heart. He couldn't describe his mood, he just felt that his heart was full and he wanted to cry inexplicably. Are you going to die here? With everyone? Not bad! Kota thought with some relief. ¡°Everyone get down!!!¡± A muffled voice that could not be distinguished from men or women suddenly came from behind the barbed wire fence. ?¡­ ¡¾Well~ Do you feel like there are too many battle scenes? Dizzy~ I want to end the battle, but the writing behind it is a bit sloppy~~ Sweat like crazy~ I don¡¯t know the rhythm at all~ Confusion, my brain blood vessels exploded~ First update~ Above! ¡¿ ; Volume 3: The Collapsed World 037 Military Abandoned House and the Survival of the Disaster A dull shout made Kota look back, and he saw three or five people wearing protective clothing and carrying special cylinder-shaped equipment running quickly towards him. In a moment, they moved behind the barbed wire fence, and the tube launcher in their hands was already there. Lift it flat His eyes lit up instantly, and rescue was finally coming. Without thinking about it, Kota grabbed Saeko behind him with his left hand and immediately threw himself to the ground. He supported the ground with both hands and blocked himself in front of Saeko. "Boom~~Boom~Boom~~" Several streams of water with strong momentum [air flow? ] Rushed out with a bang, instantly knocking down a large area of ??the dead bodies in front of the iron net! ¡°Come here quickly~ We can only collect the car later!¡± the voice at the beginning greeted. "Zezi, are you okay?" Kota asked strangely, looking at the woman with flushed red eyes underneath her body. "Ah, no, it's nothing" She immediately panicked. Feeling the situation under her skirt, Saeko's face instantly turned red and weird. What would Kouta think of me if he knew that I was excited because of the blood fight, but I really want to say it out loud! This feeling makes me wet! ! [Ahem~ I always feel like there¡¯s something about that~ Saeko-senpai¡¯s image~~~oooo] "Onisan~Sister Saeko~come here quickly!" Lulu-chan called out with a soft voice that was still trembling, and greeted the two of them. He stood up from the ground numbly, and instantly went limp. Only then did Kota notice the severe pain of tearing muscles in his waist and abdomen, which pressed heavily on Saeko's delicate body that was getting ready. "Yeah~~" Saeko moaned involuntarily as she was pressed by Kota's weight. With a strong sense of weirdness, her face instantly turned red again, and she hurriedly helped Kota up! "AhemUm, Smithson~" Kouta, who was surprised by the soft and elastic touch, coughed twice in embarrassment, and finally apologized with a blushing face. "It's okay~" As expected of Saeko-senpai, she just blushed for a moment and then recovered, her face as gentle as water, "If it's Kota-kun, it's okay~" But the profound words he finally said made Kota¡¯s face turn even redder. He coughed twice, didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, and walked towards the safe zone behind the barbed wire. The severe pain in his waist and abdomen made Kota frown tightly. Suddenly a slender arm stretched out from beside him to support Kota's body. When he looked back, he saw a gentle and quiet pretty face. He nodded lightly to Kota, "Let's go!" Only the dead dead bodies that were rushed by the water flowing were constantly struggling, and the blood stains, brain slurry, residual limbs, shells, and cranial dead bodies of the ground showed how severe the battle was! Behind the barbed wire fence. Everyone in the team looked happy to have survived the disaster. Xiaoshi, who had originally looked remorseful and painful, immediately looked better when he saw that everyone was fine. He hugged Li tightly in his arms, with a happy face, and even shared the same look with his arms. Li Yi burst into tears, and her mood was uncontrollably agitated. "Your Excellency saved us in a time of extreme crisis. On behalf of the team, I would like to sincerely thank you" Saeko let go of Kota who was supporting him and gave a 90-degree look to a man who seemed to be the leader who was also wearing protective clothing. Take a big bow, your voice is calm and soft, full of sincerity and gratitude, your behavior clearly shows the style of a famous family, and your movements are dignified and elegant! This was supposed to be done by Kota, but his waist and abdominal muscles were severely strained, so Saeko stepped forward to salute instead. "This is what it should be~" The leader did not stop Saeko from saluting, but then he still took off the protective helmet on his head. The originally dull and indistinguishable voice of both men and women suddenly became gentle and heroic, revealing a She has a charming and cool face full of femininity, her soft pink hair is slightly curled, her elegant eyes are like waves under the clear sky with unspeakable tenderness and charm, her small and thin red lips are slightly parted, He explained softly, "This is for my daughter and her friends!" "Mom!!" Saya standing aside immediately screamed, tears bursting out of her eyes. Great, mother is still alive! ! ! Shaking her two pink ponytails, Shaye rushed forward regardless of the disgusting and bloody dead tissue still remaining on her face, hugged the extremely gentle woman in front of her, hugged her tightly with her arms, and sobbed in her mouth. Crying! The woman just smiled gently, gently picked up her daughter's neck and held her in her arms, took off one of her gloves, and gently touched the girl's little head with her long and beautiful hands, over and over again! Saeko did not disturb the mother and daughter, took two steps back slightly, and gently held Kota's arm again. Immediately, feeling the warmth, a little blond lolita burst into tears and rushed over, hugged Kota's body heavily, and kept mumbling. "Idiot! Ounisang, you idiot! Why?"?To do this kind of thing! ! Onisan is a big fool! ! Wuwu I hate it~ Wu Wuwu" Lulu was very excited. Tears fell like raindrops from her big lake-blue eyes. Her little pink fists were clenched tightly but she kept crying. He beat Kouta on the chest, but he obviously looked so weak and weak, but I felt pity for his small appearance! This wasn't over yet. Little Alice-chan, who had tears in her eyes, rushed over to her, "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuony He¡¯s gone! Alice is so scared~ WuwuGasang and Kasan are gone, and Kota doesn¡¯t want Alice anymore~ Wuwu¡± Signing for Saeko next to him to let go of his arm, Kota stretched out his hands to touch the little heads of the two loli who were crying in confusion, showing a big smiling face, and said in a gentle but firm voice, "Lulu-chan~ Alice-chan~ It's okay~ I made you worry! I'm sorry! But~ I'm really sorry, because I will have to worry you more often in the future." "Because I often can't control my body. Every time I think about you being bullied or seeing you in danger, my beating heart will keep telling me." Kota said, with a smile on his face. His smile became brighter and warmer, and his voice became louder. Ignoring the worried Saeko and the two lolita looking at him with tears in their eyes, he tried his best to straighten up his shaky body, "Fight! Fight! Fight! !!!I will definitely protect you! Because, this is my value and meaning of existence as a man!! Now that I have found the person I must protect and what only I can do! Then I must complete it regardless of the cost! ! Even if I die generously, even if it means tens of millions of people, I will go!! This is my ideal! To become the protector of the people I care about! Their superhero!!" "Kota Onnisan~" "Onisan~" "Kota-kun~" "Kohirano~" "Servant~" "Hirano-san~" "Captain Hirano~" ?¡­ There was an expression of shock and emotion on everyone's face. It was indescribable and impossible to comprehend. I just felt that my whole body stretched out from the heart and began to tremble continuously. A warm feeling surrounded every cell in the body. This is The feeling of being protected, valued and needed? Gao Cheng's mother, who was standing aside, had a look of deep admiration on her face. He was able to speak out confidently when things were obviously worrying, and it also gave people an inexplicable sense of security and warmth. This young man is very charming. ! ?¡­ [Well~ The second update, because the battle scenes have lasted for five or six chapters, well, I felt a little tired, so I ended it hastily, and the third volume has officially ended, well~ The next thing is what happened in Gaocheng Residence ! Above the legendary 200,000-word bottleneck really exists! The code's brain blood vessels almost exploded before I wrote these chapters Well, some of the words in this chapter were plagiarized and changed by someone, I confess~ dizzy~] ; Volume 4: A short break 001: Military abandoned house and Gao Cheng couple Gaocheng House. Shaye held her mother's arm and walked in front to guide the way, talking in a low voice. Kouta was supported by Saeko and walked on the road of Gaocheng Residence, followed by everyone. His energy and spirit had changed a lot. Gaocheng Residence occupies a very large area. In Kota's eyes, the roads and buildings inside are simply built according to the standards of a castle, no, a small military fortress. A vast area is used to gather the integration team. In the huge bluestone square of the command, several wide bluestone-paved main roads with three trucks running in parallel are connected to narrow paths that are like spider webs and can only be driven by one small vehicle, and are matched with various buildings. The buildings are simply standard street fighting terrain! Along the way, people wearing double-breasted military uniforms and black leather boots can be seen from time to time. Such people have a cold face and a measured manner, which makes them look very extraordinary! There are also a large number of men and women wearing various clothes. Although they look very clean, the expressions on their faces are numb and lifeless, and their eyes are dark. The various buildings inside all have excellent sniping and defensive locations, which can be attacked or defended, and there are vague shadows flashing around! The group of people entered through the gate, followed the central bluestone avenue through the square, and marched directly to a building that was not very tall but magnificent. "Hello, madam~" No matter who saw Gao Cheng's mother walking in front along the way, they would bow slightly and salute, and she would respond gracefully and nod with a smile, noble and generous. "And those in military uniforms only saluted Gao Cheng's mother and didn't even glance at the people following behind. From Kota's point of view, although their combat power was unknown, their discipline was indeed excellent! Approaching the building, I saw a man standing with his back to me in the hall. From the back, he had extremely broad shoulders and a muscular back. His black military uniform clung to his body tightly, making him look extremely tough. He is strong and majestic, his hair is meticulously combed, and it is black and shiny. Just looking at his back gives people a strange feeling of being as still as a mountain but also extremely violent! Hearing the noise, the man stopped looking at the map on the wall and turned around slowly. A bone-gnawing chill suddenly rose from the body. The man was not handsome, but he had sharp edges and corners. His thick black eyebrows were like sharp swords. His sharp eyes did not squint in a pretense of coldness and arrogance, but just lightly. He scanned it calmly, but it was as sharp as cold lightning. His whole body was like a sharp sword piercing the sky, with its sharp edge revealed! ! Genta¡¯s so-called explosiveness and momentum are simply not as good as a man¡¯s coldness. How can the decisive and decisive momentum of being in a superior position and the wisdom and maturity accumulated over the years be what a young guy like Genta is? Can it be compared? Originally, it was just a back figure that attracted the attention of the entire hall, but now the magnanimity of turning around immediately controlled the entire audience, like the most dazzling star, everyone is its foil! ! Gaocheng¡¯s mother also took a few steps forward and stood half a step behind the man. She was as warm as water, charming and gentle, noble and generous with a hint of cold pride and heroism, just like the most beautiful and cold moon, although the sun is hot Dazzling but unable to cover up the cold and soft moonlight. Facing this overwhelming pressure, it seems as heavy as a ton of weight! But what do young people generally have? That is arrogance! Proud! ! Have no fear! Feeling the coldness and arrogance brought by the man's scrutinizing gaze, Kota did not shrink his eyes and lower his head slightly like Komuro, Rei, and several other girls. Instead, he held on to the pain. The waist and abdomen stand proudly, unyieldingly condensing the bravery and unyielding heart that he has gained through many battles. The proud momentum is like a needle light, although it is weak but sharp! The people behind you are my team members! This is the person I want to protect at the risk of my life! As long as I have them behind me, even if the road ahead is hell, I will crawl back to the world step by step from hell! ! From that moment on, I carried their hope and light behind me! I will never allow myself to fall down at any moment! ! Their futures are all tied to me, as long as I There is still a weapon in my hand. As long as I have not shed the last drop of blood, I will not fail and I will never allow failure! ! ! Kota roared angrily in his heart, his dark pupils became brighter and brighter, and his momentum became more condensed. He stood tenaciously in the middle of the hall, staring at the man's cold and arrogant eyes, with the same expression in his eyes. It shines with responsibility, unyielding and incomparable arrogance! ! ! Behind the man stood a moon-like woman, and how could Saeko let Kouta fight alone? No matter what time, if nothing happens, the same will happen behind Kota.??will have such a tenderness Supported by a woman who is as strong as water and as strong as steel, noble, majestic, firm, charming, docile and cold and arrogant! ! Except for their age, four men and women who looked like they were carved out of the same mold stood in the hall, looking at each other. The atmosphere seemed extremely strange for a moment! Finally, the man reached out and put his hand on the handle of the long knife slung across his waist. He gently pulled the corners of his stern mouth and smiled stiffly. There was satisfaction and a touch of relief in his eyes, and his low and hoarse voice was full of masculine charm. Li's voice sounded faintly, "Takagi Souichiro, you guys are very good" After a while, he choked out another sentence, "Then I'll be relieved." Then he said nothing and just waved his hand gently. The man once again turned his head to look at the map on the wall, thinking with infinite charm, and ignored Genta and the others. Gao Cheng¡¯s mother, who was standing aside and smiling softly, understood her husband¡¯s meaning immediately. She moved her steps gracefully and gracefully, and said with warm care in her voice, ¡°You must be very tired after walking for so long. Bar? Come with me to find a place to rest first! It seems that you and Miyamoto were also injured, right? Need a doctor? " Genta nodded and thanked her softly, "Sorry to trouble you, aunt! There is no need to ask for a doctor's advice. Teacher Marichuan is a doctor. Thank you for your concern, aunt!" Smiling slightly charmingly, Gao Cheng¡¯s mother thanked her sincerely with gratitude, ¡°I am the one who should say thank you! Thank you for protecting my little girl along the way~¡± "" Kota just chuckled and said nothing. The group of people followed Gao Cheng¡¯s mother out of the hall and walked towards the back inner courtyard of Gao Cheng¡¯s house. "He is a person worth entrusting" Souichiro Takagi sighed softly behind him. The young man's unyielding and firm eyes left a deep impression on him, and he twitched the corner of his mouth again. There are not many buildings at the back of Gaocheng's house, and the area is not very large. It is probably where Gaocheng's family lives. The building is elegant and elegant, which is very tasteful. Arriving in front of a white three-story villa-style building, Gao Cheng's mother stopped and smiled apologetically, "I still have some things to deal with, so I'll let Shaye take you to choose a few rooms! If you need anything, you can ask Saya!" Everyone nodded, understanding that the administrator of such a large base was indeed very busy, and Saya seemed to be used to her parents' busyness. The crying during the reunion had already made her vent a lot, so she didn't obsess over it. "Ah! It's so rude, I forgot to introduce myself, I'm sorry~" Gao Cheng's mother smiled again, turned around gracefully but suddenly stopped and said slightly annoyed, blinking her eyes slightly, looking a little cute, " My name is Yuriko Takagi~ Please give me more advice in the future!¡± "Kouta Hirano" "Shizuka Marikawa" "Hanawaru~" "Alice~" "Saeko Busujima~" "Please give me more advice~" [Will I tell you, am I just trying to make up the word count? ] ?¡­ ¡¾Well~First update~That¡¯s it! ¡¿ ; Volume 4: A short break 002: Military abandoned house and treatment It was already afternoon, in the backyard of Gaocheng's house, in a certain room in a villa somewhere. "Xiao~Xiao~~" The screams that made the listeners sad kept coming. Genta was tied to a bed by Wu Huada, and his heart was trembling. Listening to the noise coming from the next door, he grunted and swallowed hard. Take a sip of saliva! "We're going~ Don't run away!" Sister Yu's slightly sinister voice came through the open door, "Komuro-kun, hold her down!!!" "It hurts! Don't~~~" The girl struggled with all her strength. Only her upturned little butt was slightly covered by a towel, while the entire back of her body was completely exposed to the air. Li's voice was filled with fear. The cry made Kota express his gratitude! ! ¡°Ah haha~~~~¡± Sister Yu roared loudly with a strange scream of unknown meaning. Her slender white jade hands were hung with unknown materials and extremely disgusting milky white liquid, which was pressed with all her strength on the girl¡¯s smooth and smooth back! Lively and fragrant! "Yami fell~~~~~~It hurts~~~~" At the same time, the girl instantly let out a very penetrating and charming scream, which immediately made Kota next door shiver and sweat rolled down his body! "" Suddenly there was no sound from the next door. Masaka~~~ Kota¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down, and he swallowed hard again. Did he faint from the pain? It was so quiet that the quiet Ling Kota could even hear the cheerful laughter of Saya and Yuriko in the hall next door, the popping sound of Alice and Lulu-chan eating cakes excitedly, the trembling sound of Saeko turning the pages of the book, and her own Violent heartbeat! "Hehe" A burst of sinister laughter rang out again, making Genta instantly relaxed, "I hit my back when I fell off the car. If I don't apply medicine, it will continue to hurt~~Rei~chan~~ ~¡± "Ha~wu~eh~ah~ah~~" The girl's voice changed from time to time, shouting rhythmically, "Ahhhhhhh~~~~~~" Suddenly a high-pitched tenor shot into the sky! Kota, who was listening to the music with great interest, and even moved his body unconsciously to the rhythm, was immediately startled, and the hairs on his hair stood on end! "Li~ Why are you biting me?! Haha~~~" Komuro's voice was filled with bone-deep pain and constant gasping. You can imagine that the tenderest and softest meat on his inner thigh was killed in revenge by the girl. A biting scene! "Yo Xi~ It's over! How is it? It's very comfortable! I specially made the ointment! Like it~" Sister Yu waved the remaining milky white mucus-like object in her hand with an innocent look, raised her little head proudly, and lightly He hummed, "Well~ I'll leave the room to you next~ I'll clean up that pushy idiot Xiao Gengta! Hehehehehehehehahahaha~~~" Then Sister Yu hummed and jumped out. Got it! "Traitor!!" The girl sat up, covering her body with a sheet, and looked at the small room with tears in her eyes and said contemptuously. "Why, why!" Komuro looked at the girl's looming ketone body with a red face, and his eyes moved quickly with shrinking eyes, "Didn't I just apply some medicine to help?!" "That's not what you're talking about!!" Li yelled with a red face, her tone full of unwillingness, shyness and helplessness. Are you a fool? Xiao Shi was even more confused, "What are you talking about!" "You don't think about it based on the situation in front of you!" Li's little face was hot and red, and she clutched the sheets covering her body tightly, her body trembling slightly because of shyness. "Huh? What, what?" Xiao Shi still looked confused. ¡¾I really want to beat him up~¡¿ "Just apply the medicine" Rei lowered her head and whispered, "It doesn't have to be Shizuka-sensei! Idiot~~" "Ah?" Komuro looked dumbfounded. It seemed he still didn't understand what Li wanted him to do~ Suddenly, Li was powerless. Didn¡¯t she understand even the hint? Turning her body around, Li¡¯s face turned red, she puffed up her cheeks and said slightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go out!¡± "What happened suddenly" "Go out! I'm going to get dressed!!!" Li grabbed the pillow on the bed and threw it at the innocent-looking room. She was so angry that she didn't notice that the sheets in front of her fell down instantly! "Bang~" There was a muffled sound, and Xiaoshi got up from the bed with a red face and hurriedly rushed out and closed the door! "Well~ it's really fun over there!" Yuriko smiled slightly with her mouth covered slightly, her eyes filled with amusement and amusement! "Huh? Gasang~ Why don't you run away with us! It's impossible to be safe here forever! You should understand~" Shaye didn't understand what her mother said, but then asked. "" Kota¡¯s room. "Hey~ Xiaogenta, are you ready? Hahahahaha" Ju Chuan smiled strangely.Kota, who was tied to the bed, came over with an excited look on his face. "Jing, Shizuka-senseiGulu" Kota swallowed a big mouthful of saliva, smiled in a flattering manner, and his expression was so mean that it made you want to tie him up, "Why do you want to tie me up? ?Ahem~ Let me go, okay?" "Hmm~ No way~ Who told Xiao Geng to be too naughty? This is the consequence of trying to be a hero~" Sister Yu had a sly smile on her face, her long fingers flexibly stirred in a jar, and she gently stirred in a jar. He said, "If I don't tie you up, what should I do if you move around and aggravate the injury? It's better to lie there honestly!" "No, it's not a big problem!" With a guilty look on his face, Kota explained feebly, "I won't run around, so please let me go!" "Hehe~ Really? Can you promise not to fiddle with and maintain those guns and weapons of yours?" Mar Chuan chuckled, lowering his head slightly. Due to the problem of light and angle, the shadows in the corners of his eyes became darker, and he made strange noises in his mouth. Smiling, he fiddled with the bottles and jars in his hands, constantly adding strange liquids to the jars, "This is what I specially added~~ It will definitely make you very 'comfortable'! Get ready to experience this unforgettable experience" It¡¯s a wonderful experience!! Hum~ This is what everyone specially asked!¡± Marichuan finally mixed the liquid in the jar, stirred it with both hands, and gently took it out. The unknown black liquid full of ominous meaning made Kota tremble instantly! "I, I was wrong~Please, please please me~~Teacher Shizuka!!" Kota was sweating profusely and quickly shook his head to apologize. Shizuka stopped and shook her slender fingers, "Didn't I say it? No way~ This is what everyone means!! Give our brave captain a perfect memory!!~ You are ready "Can you swish~~~" Marikawa, who had already walked to the bed, lifted up Kota's shirt, revealing a very strong and flat abdomen with no clear muscle outline, and a jade hand with a black unknown liquid. The claw-like claws grabbed it hard! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhly Standing next to her was Sister Yu with a sly smile on her face, her hands still adding strength! When the screams sounded, the two lolita eating cakes in the hall, Saeko reading, Saya chatting, Rei lying in the small room next to the window, and Rei next door, all at the same time showed a very proud and hearty smile, hum~ let You can show off~ ?¡­ ; Volume Four: A Short Rest 003: Military Abandoned Houses and Renovation The next day, Kota's injuries were mostly improved and he could get out of bed, walk around, and do some moderate exercise. The first thing he did when he got out of bed was that the precious guns and weapons he was holding had disappeared somewhere. "Hey~ Where's Oni-chan?" Lulu's voice was a little weak. She was wearing a black gothic lolita dress. The ribbon around her neck was replaced with black with blue edges. Her smooth and gorgeous blond hair was combed into two vigorous ponytails. , his lake-blue eyes were slightly red and swollen, and his delicate white nose was still a little twitchy. He stood in front of Kota's room door, looking at the empty big bed inside and muttering softly. "Idiot Onisan~ He ran out without even eating breakfast! Bastard~" Her slender eyebrows were wrinkled beautifully. Lulu held a big black food box with dazzling patterns in her hands, with a look of anger on her face. She was obviously injured. So disobedient! Hey, I must teach him a lesson later! "Sister Lulu~~" A clear, healing voice sounded from behind. "Huh? It's Alice~ What's the matter?" Lulu's voice was filled with joy. She has a sister~ She is the cutest and most precious treasure on earth! ! "Ah~ Sister Lulu is also going to deliver food to Genta? Hehe~ Do you know where he is?" The little guy in a white princess dress pulled on a pair of slippers and also hugged a slightly smaller blue one. of defecation Dang Heqiao stood behind him, smiling and asking, his big eyes bent into thin crescents. "Hmm~ Onii-chan, he just went to two places, one is the repair shop for repairing tanks, and the other is in a room next to it, right? Only there can have oil and other things to maintain his babies. ! Let¡¯s go find him~~¡± Lulu Jianghu¡¯s big blue eyes rolled around, and she immediately understood where Kota was going. She walked lightly and cheerfully with her little sister behind her downstairs towards the repair shop. Go, half of the silver teeth on the light red grin are exposed, and the golden ponytail is swaying~ In the repair shop, Geng Taizheng was humming a tune and playing with the things in his hands happily. He removed all the gun parts, wiped them clean with a cotton brush, and applied butter, engine oil, and other lubricants. The messy things, then put it again, unload the fun, not tired! There are a lot of incoming parts on Kota¡¯s left hand side. Every time Kota glances at these parts, he smiles proudly, and the corners of his mouth reach to the back of his head! These things are used to make mufflers, which are silencers! The only thing Kota is dissatisfied with is that the gun noise is too loud! It is very easy to attract the attention and siege of the dead body! The main sources of gunfire are the gas from the burning charge ejecting from the muzzle at high speed, and the shock waves generated by the warhead flying in the air at supersonic speed. ? Almost all general silencer principles are to reduce the maximum peak value of the gas by reducing the speed and flow rate of the gunpowder gas rushing out of the muzzle to silence the sound. That is, installing a number of small holes in the muffler Silencing partitions or steel wires, or installing a rubber silencer with a diameter smaller than the bullet at the muzzle, etc. to dump out the work of the gunpowder gas in advance, while using low-speed bullets to reduce the impact of the bullet in the air The whistling sound of flight. Although Kota does not have a low-speed bullet in his hand, the sound of the small sonic boom produced by the bullet in flight is moving in the air! The dead body has no intelligence and cannot tell the specific source of the gunshot. So we only need to eliminate the vibration caused by the gas erupted from the muzzle! ! There are all kinds of tools and even lathes in this workshop. How can we not get too excited about farming? Not only can silencers be modified, but some special bullets can also be modified by hand! Although not as specialized as those in military factories The power of production is high, and the failure rate is relatively high, but with Kota's craftsmanship, as long as you are careful, you can still ensure the effectiveness of some bullets! Besides, these bullets are only used in special Use during the period! For example, the super lethality and stopping power of modified dum bombs during evacuation are no less than or even better than those of shotguns! Although the hand-modified dummy elastic performance is not stable, with a few more experiments you can still make a relatively good bullet! ! "You are happy~ You didn't even eat breakfast and you came here!" A arrogant voice came from outside the door, "Hey~ Forget it, let's just be happy for a while now! We can't live without it anyway. Drive those iron guys!!¡± "What's wrong? Saya~" Kota frowned slightly, turned around and asked with concern, "There seems to be something wrong with your voice. What happened?" "What the hell!" Shaye blushed slightly, walked in, leaned against the wall and turned away, muttering. "" Geng Tai was about to say??, but was interrupted by an arrogant voice outside the door! "Hey, hey~ That's a real thing in your hand!" A burly man in military uniform stood at the door, shouting at Kota, "That's not a little guy like you who doesn't even have full middle hair. What guys can use! Do you know how powerful and harmful they are? Let us adults use them!!" "Oh?" Kota's brows immediately frowned, and he sighed in a strange way, a little guy who doesn't even have full hair? ¡°I didn¡¯t know how powerful these babies were??¡± "Hmph~" The man didn't feel angry when he saw that Kota didn't seem to react, "What? A high school student like you can also fight? Can you also use a gun??" "Well~ Let's compete?" Kota's eyes immediately brightened and he started to get excited! Although the man didn¡¯t care about Kota¡¯s words, he still snorted with slight disdain, ¡°I never bully children!¡± "Hmm~" Without saying anything, Kota put the assembled AR-10 on the stand and smiled at the man, "You will know after you try it, I'm going to get it!!" The body suddenly rushed forward, arms stretched down. As Kota ran, his left and right hands immediately pulled out the black and ferocious three-sided military thorns. He raised his arms slightly and quickly stabbed the vital part of the man's chest. He originally wanted to stab the carotid artery, but the man was relatively weak compared to Kota. It¡¯s too high! The burly man frowned, his dark pupils suddenly shrank, and his right hand immediately pulled out an ordinary tactical dagger from his lower back to block Kota's attack, and then quickly stepped back, holding the dagger firmly on his chest, expressing generous appreciation. , "Yo~ You're not a bad boy!" "Well~ now is the real show~Uncle~~" The corner of his mouth opened, Kota's face flushed, his tongue slightly licked the military thorn in his hand, and his white teeth gave off a cold light! It seems that Kota has become more and more aggressive and bloodthirsty since the beginning of the battle! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good thing or not~ "Interesting~" The man over there looked at Kota's expression and chuckled. He made a fancy trick with the dagger in his hand, and his expression became slightly serious! The battle is about to break out ?¡­ ¡¾Sa~First update~It's a bit messy, well, I'm so creative, I'm really not good at it! Well~ I will gradually add more original works in the future~ If there are any ridiculous or ridiculous ones, tsk, please bear with me~ Haha~] ; Volume 4: A short break 004: Military abandoned house and competition The man's expression became a little playful. He flicked the dagger in his hand twice habitually. He lowered his body and rushed towards Kota. He swung his arm casually, and his fingertips turned and flashed for an instant. It was impossible to see the direction of the tip of the knife clearly. It can be seen at a glance that his sword technique is completely different from Kota's! Frowning, Kota took two steps back, his eyes involuntarily squinted, his pupils shrunk, staring straight at the rotating sword. One of the two military thorns was held in front of him, and the other was held behind his back slightly. Flat lift! Can't see clearly~can't see clearly~still can't see clearly! ! ! Although Kouta's eyesight is beyond ordinary people and he possesses what is called dynamic vision by top athletes or fighters, the dazzling light of the blade that is specially reflected can still effectively hide the direction of the blade. Can¡¯t go back anymore! ! After taking a few steps back, Kota suddenly realized that his style was to defeat the enemy with one strike, so why did he have to pick and roll with him! It's a taboo to attack the enemy's strengths with one's own shortcomings! When his feet came together, his waist instantly shook. The force started from his feet. The powerful explosive force immediately pushed Kota's body towards the slightly sneering man. He wrapped his arms lightly, and the military thorn in his hand suddenly stabbed out like a poisonous snake, heading straight for his throat! Extremely cruel! It's exactly the snake bite style that Kota learned! The man was immediately startled. The hair on his Adam's apple stood up and a slight pimple appeared. His body suddenly gave way. When his neck missed the military thorn, his arms instantly rose up. The originally gorgeous and dazzling swords and flowers disappeared. "Ding!" With a clear and sweet sound, the completely polished and shiny dagger made a solid connection with the dark and restrained military thorn, and he lifted it out with a flick of his wrist! Due to inertia, Kota's body instantly passed by the man. The sword in his right hand, which he held behind his back, immediately swung backwards and stabbed the back of the man's head. With a graceful arc, it went straight in silently! One type of scorpion tail needle! The combination of these two movements is one of the two sure-kill assassination techniques in the military assassination method! The man who had just dodged away suddenly felt a chill on the back of his head. Knowing that something was wrong, he ducked forward and rushed forward! After avoiding it, the man immediately frowned. He stretched out his free left hand and touched the back of his head. It was slightly wet and slightly twisted. It had a slight greasy and grainy feel. It was blood! ! "Sorry, I haven't mastered these two moves yet, so I can't hold back!" Kota looked at the slight blood stain on the tip of the military thorn and apologized with some regret. With a hearty smile, the man's eyebrows opened up, and he waved his left hand, "It doesn't matter! If you really master it, you can kill me with just a slight adjustment! This move is really terrifying, silent, and very dangerous. When the human body is at its most relaxed, tusk~ If it is used without knowing it in the first fight, it will be impossible to escape! This ruthless and concise styleis from the army?" Kota nodded and clenched the military thorn in his hand again, "Do you want to continue?" "Of course! You have to experience how to use this kind of fierce, fierce, fast and weird sword skills! Come on! Boy~" Squatting down slightly, the man held the dagger slightly loosely and placed it horizontally on his chest with a grin on his face. Kai spoke boldly, filled with a kind of heroic spirit unique to men! "I'm on it!!" Kouta didn't rush forward silently like last time, but warned in advance, holding the military thorn in his left and right hands behind his back at the same time, squatting down in an instant, gathering momentum, and running out! The right hand is close to the ribs, and when he runs forward, his left leg suddenly steps on the ground, and the whole body goes straight to the right. At the same time, the right hand suddenly turns the wrist, and the military spur held behind the back is immediately pressed close to the man's waist and ribs, and the target is the heart. ! ! ! The man smiled easily. Although this move was quick, accurate and cruel, and the position was somewhat obstructive to the right hand holding the knife, since he had been warned in advance, it was definitely not a killer move! Since it¡¯s not easy to pick and roll, then avoid it! The man immediately dodged to the right and at the same time, the dagger in his hand suddenly thrust into Kota's right rib and kidney, which was exposed due to his body leaning to the left! ??Sneered, that¡¯s what you want! There was a sweet and crisp sound of "ding!" again. Kota's left hand that had not moved yet turned his wrist upward again. The black spur followed the force of the dagger and used a clever trick to slightly stagger the direction of the dagger's attack. His right leg suddenly stepped on the ground. With a strong twist, the body that was leaning to the right instantly turned around. The strong explosive force of his right leg pushed Kota's body to quickly approach the man from behind. Using the rotational force at the moment when he stepped on the ground, he quickly turned around in the air and held the right hand of the military spur behind his back. Following the centrifugal force, a smooth and beautiful arc was drawn immediately! The dark and cold military thorn tip stabbed straight into the right carotid artery of the man who was facing away from him with a biting chill and a hint of aura! ! The dagger that was retracted due to the wrong force of the right hand stabbing just now was too late to dismantle it, and because the body was still moving to the right, it was unable to change direction! Under the crisis, the man's body leaned forward in an incredible way, and his right leg kicked backwards like a whip insidiously.! This move immediately made Kota take a breath, it was so cruel! Since he did not fully master the military thrust posture, Kota's body could not stop at all. In desperation, Kota put his legs together, raised his calves to block his vagina, and forcefully received the man's kick! Both sides fell down and stood still! The man touched the blood drops oozing out from the right side of his neck again and nodded with satisfaction! "This one is powerful enough! I almost got hit!!" "Hey~ you are so insidious!!" Kota moved his calf slightly, which had a red mark on it, with a look of dissatisfaction and disdain on his face! "Ahem" Suddenly, the man became embarrassed and changed the subject with a dry cough, "What's the point of this move? It always feels a bit awkward!" "This move is called Haiyan! The original move relies on instantaneous explosive power to stab the heart with the right hand while turning immediately, leaning the body in the opposite direction to the left, and inserting the left hand straight into the right neck! It is a unique move in frontal fighting! Instead of turning around behind the back Stab with your right hand! Well~ I don't have enough explosive power, so I changed it to this four-dimensional style!" Kouta also looked at the man with amusement on his face, "Actually, I also have a move that attacks the lower body! Do you want to try it? Try~" "No~ No need!" The man waved his hands quickly and refused repeatedly. Then he made a dagger dance with his right hand and said heroically, "Well~ Young man, I recognize your strength! I'm sorry for the disrespect at the beginning! I'm sorry for the disrespect at the beginning! Yes, Takeda Naoto [Little Chao Ran In] is my uncle¡¯s name!¡± "Oh? Don't you have to look at my shooting skills?" Kota's face became more playful, "Well~ My name is Hirano Kota, you must have known it already! Did Mr. Takagi ask you to come? You should be following him. We protect Saya, right?" "Howhow do you know?" Takeda was a little surprised and looked at Kouta in surprise, with a slightly inexplicable light in his eyes. ?¡­ [Well ~ Second, a new role, you may be bento ~ or who knows! Who knows! ¡¿ ; Volume 4: A short break 005: Military abandoned house and Saya [Suddenly I realized that Kouta has changed too much and is too versatile. I feel dizzy. Well, it would be much better if you treat him as a time traveler, right? TearsI can't control myself~] "Well~ it's very simple!" Kota waved his hands and sat down on the ground, rubbing his calf with red marks, looking up at Takeda, "I came here early this morning, firstly to see if our Hummer was repaired. , and the other is to maintain and modify the firearms.¡± "At that time, everyone here was busy reinforcing and refitting those buses. We were going to evacuate, right?" Kota scratched his head. "Although I am not very good at strategic things, I still have basic military literacy. Such a big one The daily consumption of electricity, water, and food in a military fortress is a huge amount of data!" "It's okay in peaceful times, but now the world has collapsed. No matter how ignorant you are, if you have watched this kind of movie, you will understand that this kind of base seems safe, but it is only on the surface! Evacuation is necessary ! Because various resources cannot be guaranteed at all! Once the water and electricity are cut off, being in such an environment surrounded by dead bodies will definitely be a dead end!" He said some casually, but Kota's brows were frowning, obviously a little bit. Annoyed. "Since we have to evacuate, we must either break it into parts and evacuate in batches, or we can all evacuate together!" Kota paused for a moment, organized his words and said again, "In terms of safety in the true sense, it is natural to evacuate in batches. Okay, I think Mr. Gao Cheng can understand it! However, those survivors obviously don't think so. Humans are a group animal and have a heavy dark psychology. They will definitely oppose the insecurity of "safety" like evacuation in batches. Way!" "Well~ it's easy to think about it next!" Kota spread his hands slightly, "Mr. Gao Cheng will not leave the survivors and evacuate alone, but he cannot put his daughter in danger. He will definitely let us evacuate alone, and We are obviously high school students with uncertainties, so we will definitely send combat forces to protect her safety! So, if I contact you again and show you a little trick, I will know your identity!" After saying so much in one breath, Kota, who was not very good at talking, took a few deep breaths, and then he touched his empty belly slightly, as if he felt hungry? "You're good!" Takeda looked steadily at Kota, who was sitting on the ground and rubbing his stomach without any image at all, and uttered a sentence after a while, "I have a little confidence in our future safety issues!" Then, he said, Fang Fang turned around and walked out, waving back coolly, "I will meet you when we set off! Captain" "Huh~ I finally fooled him away~" Kota's face changed, and he said with a grin. He moved his left hand that was touching his lower abdomen, and the left rib and kidney covered by the forearm were oozing with bright red blood. The liquid, a small wound, turned up slightly like a mouth. Fortunately, it was not too deep, and the blood had slowly solidified. He kept rubbing his lower back with his right hand, and the muscles there felt painful like cramps! "Hey~ you're not dead, are you?" Saya, a beautiful pink-haired girl who had always been in the background, looked awkwardly concerned. Saeko took that special combat uniform to be washed, so Kota is now wearing it very casually. He tore off the T-shirt on his body, cut it into long strips with the dagger tied to his arm, and temporarily used it as a bandage, wrapping it tightly around his waist! After handling it, Kota showed a bright smile to the girl, "Well~ Saya-chan~ can you come over and give me a hand! I can't stand up!" "What, what, what" Shaye's face changed suddenly, and she was a little flustered. Her pink ponytail swayed rapidly, "Stop your delusions! You are a mere servant, a maggot!" "Please~ You can't let me just sit on the ground and talk, can you?" Kota's voice and smile are so gentle that it makes people sick~~~ Saya pouted awkwardly, with a face full of reluctance, "Hey~ I know! If you dare to take advantage of this opportunity, hummaggot~" Saya walked closer, tremblingly stretched out her little hand to hold Kota's arm, and pulled him up with force. Her face turned red disobediently, and she couldn't help but mutter, "àÒ~àÒ~àÒ~" stop! Extremely fun! "Well~ Let's talk about your business now, Saya-chan~" Kouta stood up with a smile that didn't want to be beaten, leaned slightly against the small booth for maintaining firearms, and asked with a solemn expression. In an instant, Saya's face froze, and she shouted at Kota with some excitement, "What can happen to me! Oh~ Besides, what does this have to do with you!!!" "You are someone I recognize! You are someone I will resolutely protect even if I risk my life! Do you think it's none of my business? Saya-chan~" Kouta just smiled softly and spoke generously and firmly. It was something that would have been difficult for him to say before! Perhaps it was the continuous fighting that inspired his courage and confidence. "Wha, what confess, confess?" Shaye's face turned red instantly,He refused stammering, but his tone was not very firm, "Hey~ you, do you think think you are who ah~ you are just me my next Servant! Stop, stop having such delusions!!!" "Is it because of your parents?" Kota neither objected nor confirmed what Saya said, but asked Saya slightly seriously, "Is that why you came here?" Seeing Kouta's concerned expression, Saya felt a slight sweetness in her heart. Even the grievances and anger she had originally felt dissipated a little, but she didn't notice it herself. She lowered her head slightly, and her big eyes even slowly Tears were brewing, "Mom, they are not willing to evacuate with us. They said they must take responsibility to lead those subordinates and their families, but don't they care about my daughter?!" "I have a tough father, and he is also the leader of a right-wing group! My mother is also a powerful person with a super high IQ! Yes! They are all great! It used to be my pride! Even in today's apocalypse, I can still be so powerful Many things were properly arranged and dealt with in an extremely short time!" Shaye trembled slightly, clenching her two pink fists tightly! "In such a severe environment, no matter what action is taken, the safety of this mansion, subordinates and their families is considered! But have they ever considered me? I am their daughter!" Diandian Wenrejing The bright liquid dripped onto Saya's clenched fist, splashing with scattered debris. "They were so smart. They thought of me as soon as the disaster happened, but they gave up on me immediately after they were sure that I had no hope of survival!!! They were not even willing to make an effort! They gave up on me like that! Haha It's really amazing! Haha Wuwu" Shaye lowered her little head, her body trembled and whispered, tears dripping down, crying and laughing Kota frowned and looked at Saya who was looking down and crying, feeling a little sad. He stood up slightly. He wanted to hold the painful girl in front of him in his arms, but he gave up! He gently raised his left hand, picked up the girl's pointed and tender chin, and gently lifted Saya's tear-stained face. Looking at the girl's heartbroken and pitiful weeping Aai look that she had never seen before, Geng Tai couldn't help but Consciously, he stretched out his right hand gently, and gently wiped the tears on the girl's cheeks with his fingertips, with a gentle and focused look on his face. Then the thick and warm palm of his right hand pressed against Saya's cheek. Looking at the dumbfounded girl, Kota showed a big warm smile, "It's okay~ At least, we are here, right? And ah~ your parents are not here either Even if something happens, you still live well, isn't that the most important thing?" ?¡­ ¡¾Well~first update~sleepy~hungry~sweating~more than that! ¡¿ ; Volume 4: A short break 006: Military abandoned house and gifts Looking blankly at the warm smiling face close at hand, and the warm palms on her cheeks, Saya's face turned red and red, her face a little hot, and her big eyes still had moist and gleaming eyes. Looks so cute and charming. Kota didn¡¯t say anything, he just looked at the girl in front of him quietly and smiled warmly. This was the girl he swore to protect at the risk of his life! Pretty and cute! But the heaviest What you want is that unique quality! The unique knowledge endowed by the high IQ and the character of being able to thoroughly analyze all kinds of things and treat them equally! Sure enough, the girl was just stunned for a moment, and then she came back to reality with a red face. She stretched out her small hand and knocked the big hand that was touching her cheek away. She opened her small mouth lightly and bit the hand that was holding her pretty chin! The pointed little tiger teeth are slightly exposed, looking extremely cute! "Crack~" There was a soft sound. Kota retracted his fingers first and bit an empty mouth. The small silver teeth collided and made a crisp sound. "Ouch~" With a sound, Saya couldn't help but cry out in pain and tightly covered it with her little hands. His mouth was whining in pain, and his thin eyebrows were twitching in a playful way. His painful look made him look very cute. Kota, who was overwhelmed by the contrast in cuteness, immediately lost his IQ across the board, and hurriedly approached him, "What's wrong? Saya-chan~ Are you okay?" "Bite~to~the tongue~head~" Some vague puppy-like whining sounds came from the seam of Saya's tightly covered hands. Kota stepped forward worriedly, wanting to check it carefully, but suddenly he let out a painful cry of "Ah~~~~~~". Saya, who was covering her mouth in agony, immediately revealed the corners of her mouth raised proudly, her big eyes full of cunning, her toes on Kota's feet were still twirling, and Kota's voice followed suit. Trembling and trembling, there was pain on his face, and the muscles in his cheeks were twitching! "Hmph~ I understand!! But you maggot dares to take advantage of me! Stepping on you is an extrajudicial favor!! Do you understand? Servant~" He said weakly first, random words The tone immediately became higher, and in the end she even shouted proudly. With a look of joy on her face, Saya let go of her toes and hummed again, "Humph~ You are just a mere servant, what qualifications do you have to comfort me! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And since we decided to evacuate, why not take good care of yourself~ I I am definitely not caring about you! Youyouremember it clearly! ! " After saying this, even Saya noticed something was wrong with her tone. She immediately turned red and stepped on Kota again, turned around and rushed out quickly! Only the arrogant and cute voice is left Still echoing behind you! "Just go to hell~~~" Looking at Saya rushing out the door rashly, Kota's expression of pain immediately changed, and he murmured softly, "Sure enough, this Saya is Saya!!" Smiling softly, Kota looked at Saya's fluttering back and watched lightly. Kota, who recovered his mind for a moment, once again devoted himself to the joyful transformation project. Six silencers have been completed. In addition to shotguns, there are three AR-10s, two rifles, and one pistol. Now Kota has started to modify bullets, and has carefully prepared two things that although not used in battle, are very meaningful. Kota does it very carefully and attentively, even if he can't even I don¡¯t even bother to comfort my rumbling stomach anymore! "Hoo~" completed! Looking at the two things on the exhibition stand, Kota smiled proudly! Putting the things in his pocket, Kota had already started packing his things to prepare his own breakfast! "Onii-chan~ are you there?" A clear, soft and soft voice came from outside the door, and at the same time there were two small footsteps. Geng Tai smiled slightly, what a coincidence! "I'm here! What's wrong? Little ones?" Narrowing his eyes slightly and looking at the little lolita holding a lunch box each outside the door, Kota smiled happily, "Oh~oh haha~it's so good to see you! Onisan is so hungry!! " "Hey~ Then why did you skip breakfast and come here early in the morning! It's really not worrying at all! You are such a big person~" Lulujiang wrinkled her cute little nose slightly, looking old-fashioned. Chong Geng Tai babbled, "Really! It's obvious that the injury has not healed" "Ah la~ ah la~ Yes! Yes! But can you let Onisan eat first? I'm really hungry!" Looking at the two cute little lolita pretending with a funny face, Kota nodded repeatedly to admit his mistake. , stretched out his hand to touch his growling belly and made a pitiful gesture. "Hey~ Since you know you're hungry, don't do this! Really!"?Lulu Jiang blinked her big lake-blue eyes, her long eyelashes flickered, and she was scolding her, but the lunch box in her hand was handed over to her early in the morning. It¡¯s over! Alice did the same thing. The little girl looked at Kota with an angry look and kept mumbling, "Kota is disobedient~ He is still running around even though he is injured! He doesn't even eat breakfast~" Kouta did not accept the lunch box handed over by Lulu-chan and Alice-chan, but took two steps forward. His heavy hands gently fell on the cute child's little head, and he rubbed it gently, "That's because Oni-chan ???????????????????????? I know that the sisters will definitely come to deliver the food ~ And, Onii-chan has something very important to do! " "Huh~ It's not like you're just messing around with your precious firearms!" Lulu Jiang said with disdain on her face, her little mouth pouted, and she said in displeasure. "Hmm" Little Alice on the side also kept helping, but with a faint smile of enjoyment on her face, and she purred slightly like a kitten in her mouth. Fool! Did he buy you off just by touching your head? Lulu-chan blinked her big eyes and sent a signal to Alice-chan. ¡°No hoo hoo¡­ Alice continued to purr like a kitten, her eyes slightly narrowed into crescent moons, and her little head was still scratching. Traitor! Lulu-chan had an angry look on her face. It was rare that she actually got angry with Alice, who was 4 years younger than her. She blinked at the slightly squinted little guy like her eyes were cramping. The little guy finally noticed something was wrong with Lulu and asked innocently, "Hey~ Sister Lulu, what's wrong with your eyes?" "Uh~ It's okay" Lulu Jiang said with a helpless look on her face, resisting the desire to glare at the little guy. Kota smiled and took the bento from the hands of the two of them, led them to a small lounge inside, sat at the table, and gently opened the black bento box with dazzling patterns, "Hey~ This is Lulu You made the sauce ? " The food inside is very simple, only 2 fried eggs that are brown and fragrant, a few rice balls, a small plate of pickles, a salad, a few pieces of bacon, and a bowl of sweet and sticky barley porridge! "Hmm~" Lulu proudly flicked the two golden ponytails on the back of her head, hummed slightly, and smiled proudly. "I opened the smaller blue bento again. Inside was a more traditional Japanese breakfast, fried salmon, rice, raw eggs, natto, boiled vegetables, and miso soup. I smelled the aroma of the soup slightly," "Did Saeko make this?" " Before the two of them could answer, Kota immediately started singing the usual chorus, "I'm about to start~~~" Then he threw himself on the table and devoured it. How could such a careful person like Xiang Gengta not pay attention to the order of eating? You can tell this by looking at Lulu-chan who is holding her chin up and watching Kota eat with a satisfied look on her face. The goods are smart! "Ah~ Speaking of which, the main thing why I came here early this morning was not to play with those guns~" After taking the last mouthful of barley porridge, Kota calmed down slightly and stopped, and he smiled at the two props. Ba Ba cupped his chin and looked at his two lolita with a proud smile on his face. "Really? What is that~" the two little lolita muttered with a lack of interest. Smiling proudly again, Kota stretched out his hand to take out the two things from his pocket with a happy face, and swayed them slightly in the air in front of Loli, "ïÏïÏïÏïÏ~~~look~This is for you~Sleep ¡°Little guys who like to have nightmares~¡± "Onii-chan~Kouta~~" The two lolita looked at Kouta with a warm smile on his face, and called softly in surprise ?¡­ ¡¾Well~Second update~more than that! ps: President Gongguo, please post a picture~You lose~] ; Volume 4: A short break 007: Military abandoned houses and the value of otakus Two strings of shiny things slipped into Kota's hands. Kota quietly looked at the two cute lolita with a smile on his face. "This is" Multiplied by two. A bracelet made of bright silver metal and a dark blue metal necklace shimmered slightly, and there were some simple patterns engraved on them. Although they were not exquisite, they were extremely unique. "This~" Kouta took out the bright silver necklace and handed it to Alice, "This is the amulet my brother made for you personally~ It's also a gift!" Alice took it and looked at the pendant in her hand carefully. It was a steel-core pointed bullet about the thickness of a little finger with the core removed. The original golden bullet case was plated silver by Kota, and there were some mysterious things on it that actually didn't make sense. The pattern is simple, but it looks mysterious and beautiful. Kouta then handed the dark blue bracelet to Lulu-chan, "Onii-chan asked that uncle to make this piece of grilled blue metal. Isn't it beautiful?" The blue on the metal cone-shaped sheet on the bracelet is very bright and pure. It was made by baking the tip of the warhead that Kota took off when making dum bombs. It is extremely troublesome, but it is also very beautiful. "How was it? Do you like it?" Kota asked with a smile as he saw the two lolita just looking blankly at the metal ornaments in their hands. "Ah? Ah! I like it! Arigado~Oh~ni~chan~" Lulu held the metal bracelet in her hand with a happy face, her big lake blue eyes blinked, and her slightly cunning Okinata gave off a sweet and cute expression The sonic attack made Kota scream soft and comfortable for a while, and listening to the soft and delicate voice was a pleasure! "Alice also likes it very much! Kota is so kind~" Little Alice handed out the good guy card unconsciously, holding the bright silver bullet necklace tightly in her hand, her big eyes narrowed into a crescent moon when she smiled. "As long as you like it~" Kota laughed a few times and continued to finish the bento that Saeko made. It would be great if Alice and Lulu were so happy every day! A sigh. Kota's room is next to Alice, Lulu-chan and Yujie. For some reason, Kota is extremely alert when sleeping now. The slightest disturbance from the team members can easily wake him up. Therefore, Kota clearly noticed last night. When Alice arrived next door, she woke up crying four times in her sleep, while Lulu-chan kept having nightmares and talking in her sleep. These two lolita can be said to be the most pitiful little guys in the team. One is young, and the other has all his parents and family members killed. This kind of situation and environment is definitely full of uneasiness and panic, right? Therefore, they need everyone¡¯s care and love even more. Their little hearts must be full of pain and sorrow, right? They are usually very sensible and don¡¯t want everyone to worry about them, so they show a lively and energetic look. They must be very tired, right? You must want to cry loudly, right? They are still children! ! Facing this final world filled with man-eating monsters and cold-blooded similar creatures, what kind of fear should we feel in our hearts? Having lost their parents and protection, how much pressure and despair have their weak and immature hearts endured? When he thought of this, Kota's heart twitched and hurt. He couldn't lie down anymore. He must do something! ! Not only can we protect their bodies and lives, but the most important thing is to protect their cold, weak and scarred young hearts! As long as you can see them smiling happily, no matter what you do, it will be worth it! In order to protect the most perfect, precious, pure and beautiful things in the world, creatures like otaku are able to erupt with terrifying and astonishing power to create incredible miracles! ! Isn¡¯t this the value of being an otaku? Protect the pure and perfect smiles and tender hearts of lolita, girls, cute animals, and girls! This is holy war! ! ! As Kota thought about it, he started to get crazy like crazy! The two pupils were burning with blazing crimson flames, the chest seemed to be swelling up uncomfortably, and streams of hot blood were rushing everywhere! ! This guy is really, well, simple! "Eh~ Onii-chan~ your hand~" Lulu-chan suddenly noticed something and was a little flustered. With slight tears in her eyes, she sat down and gently held Kota's slightly bloodshot fingers with her two snow-white crystal clear hands. It was pointed, with several deep cuts crisscrossing it, and the blood had solidified into black. "Ah? This~" Kouta came back from his fantasy, looked at Lulu-chan's nervous look, and said with a hearty smile, "It's okay! It's a small wound~" Lulu-chan didn¡¯t bother with Kota¡¯s explanation. She directly stuffed Kota¡¯s fingers into her mouth and gently licked the incision with her smooth and soft tongue. Well~ it should not only disinfect but also relieve pain, right? Lulu-chan's expression is very serious, but Kouta feels very ecstatic, isn't it? ! ! ThatAlice also noticed it, hung the bullet necklace on her delicate neck, and squatted down. She did not hold the fingers on Kota's hand, but gently blew on the wound, with a look of healing and holiness on her face. , and murmured in his mouth, "It hurts~It hurts~Fly away~It hurts~It hurt~Fly away~~~" Kota looked at the two lolita with serious and worried expressions on their faces, as well as their gentle and cute movements. Is this the ultimate reward for otakus? happiness! So happy! ! "Click~" A figure walked in outside the door, with pink ponytail fluttering gently. He heard the cute and arrogant voice before the person arrived, "Hey~ Maggot~ I am not caring about you .Ah~~¡± Following the sound, Saya came in with a small medicine box in her hand, but the situation in the room immediately stunned her, and then her voice turned sinister, "Scum~pervert~lolicon~weird scumbag" ~Garbage~ Humane destruction!!!¡± With both hands, he smashed the medicine box in his hand towards Kota. Saya then turned around with an angry look and rushed out again, "Go to hell~~~~~~" He hurriedly stretched out his free right hand to catch the medicine box thrown at him. Kota was about to cry, Saya-chan~ you misunderstood! ! ! "Ah~ What's wrong? Onii-chan?" Lulu-chan stopped her chirping movements with a confused look on her face, raised the corner of her mouth full of saliva, and asked in confusion, "Why did Saya leave again?" Ah~" "Uh~" Kouta covered his face. It can't be said that it's because the noise made by your movements is too loud! Looking at Kouta with a wry smile on his face, Lulu-chan lowered her head slightly again with a sly smile on her lips, humph, Onii-chan is mine~~ ?¡­ ¡¾Ah~ Finally enough for two thousand~ I feel dizzy~ It¡¯s a bit messy~ I¡¯m dizzy First update~ above¡¿ ; Volume Four: A Short Rest 008: Military Abandoned Houses and Disagreement "Lulu-chan~ You did it on purpose, right~" Kota glared at Lulu with a wry smile, and complained softly without any pain. "Hey~~" She slightly stuck out her pink tongue, and Lulu showed a big smile, her little face was full of flattery, "Ooni-chan~ don't be angry~" [bsp; "Hey, you're such an ass~ ~" He smiled bitterly and shook his head again. Kouta was not angry. I believe Saya-chan's IQ could definitely tell that this was a misunderstanding. Well~ I guess he came back because he was embarrassed, right? Opening the small medical bag that Saya threw over, there were some bandages and anti-inflammatory drugs inside. Kota smiled softly. This was the first time he really felt a girl's concern, right? He tore open the torn T-shirt to expose the incision on his waist. Kota sprinkled some medicine on it. In the midst of severe pain, he tightly wrapped the palm-wide bandage tightly, wrapped it twice around his strong abdomen, and then removed it from his chest. Pass it through the front and back to the back waist, and wrap it tightly! After processing it, I looked at the broken T-shirt and finally shook my head and did not put it on again. "Well~ the modification of firearms and bullets has been completed, and the Humvee over there is about to be repaired! Then it's time to tell everyone about the evacuation! Then ask that person for some supplies, and evacuate immediately after Miyamoto recovers from his injuries! How many people will object? The gap between this stable and calm environment as before and the crisis-ridden world of Ending with constant battles is not huge!!" Kota thought for a moment, finished the last bite of rice, and said to The two cute lolita who kept playing with the accessories said, "Yo~ I'm so full! Hey~ let's go back!" "Hmm~" "Ah~" The two lolita were very obedient and well-behaved. They shook their little heads and cleared away the tableware and other items on the table. They followed the shirtless Kota with empty lunch boxes and carried guns and ammunition. Saya¡¯s villa, Miyamoto¡¯s room. Kota, who was leading the two lolita, stood in front of the house with a frown, listening to the noise coming from inside. "Why are you leaving? Isn't it very safe here? Gaocheng?" Xiao's voice was filled with confusion, "And wouldn't it be faster to find their families with such a large power and manpower?" "Are you an idiot? Is it safe here? My mother didn't talk to you, right?" Shaye's words were filled with anger, "Looking for your family? They even gave up on me to help you find your family?" Xiaoshi was stunned and didn't speak any more. "Click~" Kota, who was listening outside, pushed open the door and walked in. He stood there quietly without speaking, just looking at the few people standing or lying in the room. Kota, who is shirtless and wearing a bandage with several ferocious guns on his back, looks extremely tough and capable! The room fell silent for a moment, and one could even hear the heavy breathing of everyone, especially Kota's who was the loudest. After a moment, Kota calmed down and said slowly, "Are we still partners from now on?" No one spoke. Pursing his lips slightly, Kota continued, "The thing now is very simple. There are two ways before us. One is to continue to stay here and let the adults make the decision, and we can continue to enjoy a peaceful and worry-free life." In life, we can even have a sweet love like before, but the price is the loss of our right to speak, our autonomy, and the responsibilities we bear. We will lose the courage to kill and struggle to survive, and the weapons used to protect ourselves and our lives will be confiscated. No, because we are just children and don¡¯t need to fight, so we don¡¯t need weapons either!¡± Geng Tai¡¯s faint voice echoed in the room, indescribably cold. "Second, leave! We decide our own destiny. We shoulder the responsibility and struggle to survive on our own strength. We use blood and blood to temper ourselves until we can be truly strong, safe, or dead! This road is extremely dangerous, no matter what Whoever has the possibility of dying tragically at any time, compared to the first choice, this is a bloody and terrifying journey to hell! But what we can get is that everything we have is our own decision, whether it is life or death!" "Don't be too busy expressing your opinion and making a decision! This is not an ordinary choice, it is related to your own future! So, think about it carefully! But once you make a choice, please don't regret it! I don't want to force everyone to Listen to my decision, because people's future and destiny are determined by you!" Kota's tone remained as calm and cold as the beginning until the end. "Kouta-kun, what do you think of my dress?" Yaozi, who was wearing a light-colored floral and elegant kimono, chuckled quietly, slowly stepped on wooden clogs and stood in front of Kouta, her black hair as gorgeous and smooth as satin. She stood quietly behind her, with a gentle, quiet and elegant aristocratic temperament coming over her. She was many times gentler and more elegant than Saya, who was also the eldest lady   Kota was stunned for a moment, then raised his head to look at Saeko's outfit carefully. He slightly raised his head to look at Saeko's calm, tame, soft and firm eyes, and smiled faintly, "She is as elegant and beautiful as Saeko!" Hearing this, Saeko smiled shyly and stood quietly behind Kota, as usual. "Wherever Onii-chan goes~ I will go!!" Lulu Okinata said with a cute look on her face. Her big lake-blue eyes looked at the dark blue bracelet on her wrist and she whispered softly, with her golden ponytail slightly in her head. After shaking slightly, his tone was very calm, but unusually firm. "Can Alice come too? Kota~" The little guy also lay on the back of the sofa and chirped at Kota like a bird, "Yeah~ and Kiku!" "Of course" Kota responded softly. ¡° Then Kota looked at the people in the room who had not expressed their opinions, especially Saya, then smiled faintly, turned around and walked out. "Onii-chan~Wait for me~" Lulu-chan's voice came from behind. "Well~ Lulu-chan, please let Kota-kun calm down for a while~" Saeko gently held Lulu in her arms, who was about to run over, and said calmly. Does Saya want to wait for Komuro to express his stance? Damn, it¡¯s really troublesome! Kota, who was walking quietly with his gun on his back, thought a little sadly, and then he focused his attention again. It¡¯s a little strange! According to Komuro, Saya-chan's mother seems to want us to go with the large army, but her father specially sent someone to protect Saya from evacuating alone. Am I wrong in my reasoning? Wasn't that man sent by her father? The roar of a truck engine and the crowd in Qingshi Square not far away attracted Kota¡¯s attention. He shook his head slightly, and Kota walked there ?¡­ Volume Four: A Short Rest 009: Military Abandoned Houses and Thoughts Not far away, Qingshi Square started with a jeep spray-painted with the words "Concerned about the country and one heart", followed by several trucks, and water tankers lined up in sequence and drove slowly. A small iron platform had been set up in the center of the square at some point, and a truck with an iron cage welded to it slowly stopped in front of the platform. [bsp; By the time Kota passed by, there were already people around, most of them refugees and their family members wearing various plain clothes. Kota did not push forward, but stood quietly on the outside, watching the development of the situation coldly. The noisy crowd made him feel a little depressed. "Click~" The door of the jeep was opened, and a big foot wearing shiny black high-top military boots first appeared outside the car, stepping heavily on the bluestone, and then a tall and burly figure slowly emerged from the car. Leaning out from the car, he had meticulously waxed black hair, thick frowning eyebrows, a strong and domineering physique, and a samurai sword hanging in a sheath on his waist. He just glanced around coldly, and the person who caught his sight instantly The crowd immediately fell silent. The entire venue was shocked even before they spoke. The constantly noisy crowd finally calmed down. They looked at the man in front of them quietly with fear. They were the far-right elites of the county and the leader of the local armed forces. - Soichiro Takagi! Nodding with slight satisfaction, Soichiro stepped forward, climbed onto the iron platform about one meter high, and stood proudly in the center, looking at the crowded people under the stage, his eyebrows wrinkled habitually. A forklift came over carrying an iron cage made of welded steel bars. Inside the iron cage was a ferocious dead body that kept whining and roaring. Its face was gray, and its skin was chapped and its gray hands kept scratching on the iron cage. The dark steel bars were covered with purple-black blood marks and minced meat. The exit of the iron cage stopped facing the iron platform. Soichiro waved his left hand in the air in a powerful arc and placed it on the katana on his waist. He drank in a low voice: "This man's name is Doi Tetsutarou!" He tilted his head slightly to indicate the dead body in the cage that was constantly roaring and attacking. "He is our comrade and friend who has been working with us for a long time!" Soichiro listened to the burly body and shouted in a low voice. The rich voice spread throughout the silent venue, "But in order to save his subordinates during the rescue operation .and was bitten!¡± "To be able to make self-sacrifice, this is the most noble quality of a human being! But" Soichiro's voice slowly became louder, and his right hand tightly grasped the handle of the katana, and gently pulled it. A clear cold light slowly flashed from the blade, "He is no longer a human being! Instead, he has become an extremely dangerous dead body!!" "Because of this, I am now" Soichiro held the handle with both hands and raised the sharp katana in his hand like a madman, with a faint pain in his voice, but a calm look in his eyes, "To our A friend¡¯s last show of friendship!!¡± The door of the cage was opened, and the dead body inside immediately roared and rushed out. It raised its gray-white claws from a distance and rushed towards the man on the iron platform! ¡°Puff~bang~¡± came the sound of a sharp blade cutting into flesh! A stump of limbs and a complete head were chopped off by the man without mercy! The onlookers were horrified, looking at the round head on the booth, the gray pupils bulging high, the bloody neck incision was still leaking body fluids, they couldn't help but let out uncontrollable screams! It was accompanied by a faint sound of vomiting. "Farewell" Soichiro said softly, stepped forward and raised his foot, then dropped it hard, and his fine leather military boots trampled heavily on the dead head on the stand, "Friend!!" The whole head was deformed by Souichiro's step, and the gray and turbid eyeballs were squeezed out of the eye sockets by the pressure of the deformation of the skull cavity. The crowd, who had been stabbed unclearly, immediately started making noises, screaming and vomiting, and the scene suddenly fell out of control! "This is us," Soichiro did not stop the confusion in the audience, but whispered in a low voice, and his voice gradually became high-pitched. He handed the knife to his left hand, and Soichiro's broad right hand suddenly stretched forward, with a clear outline. There was anger and unwillingness on his face, his sharp eyebrows were furrowed, and he shouted angrily, "This is us, our current situation!!!" "Once my once best friend, beloved family member and lover turns into a dead body, I must overthrow him without hesitation!!" Soichiro's voice became louder and louder! "If you want to livefight!!!" The last sentence was like a roar, and the huge sound wave spread far away! The crowd in the audience immediately fell into silence, thinking softly, hesitating, and being determined, with an inexplicable light shining in their eyes, which seemed to be anger, unwillingness, or perhaps opposition? But everyone watching on the balcony of the villa trembled slightly, Xiao Shi's body kept shaking, his teeth were gritted, and his fists were clenched tightly. "Today's world"?That¡¯s it, there¡¯s no going back! The peaceful life as before really no longer exists! "Saya next to her said calmly to the shocked Komuro. Komuro shouted nervously at Saya, "Are you trying to teach me a lesson?" "Hey~" Shaye snorted slightly, waved her dress, turned and left, am I an idiot? This kind of guy Why do you like this kind of guy But you still can't let go! Saya, who was slightly bitter, thought of Kota and suddenly burst into a bitter smile. The emotions in her heart were indescribable. Xiaoshi's face was a little gloomy, but she still apologized softly, "I'm sorry, I" "It's nothing, I didn't blame you" Opened the door and left. ??Zezi looked at the tangled expression on Komuro's face, smiled lightly, and said to Komuro gently and calmly, "Don't worry too much, no matter what, just calm down for a while!" Then he pulled the confused Yu Jie and the two lolita out of the room slowly. "Is there anything I can do to help?" Li, who had been lying on the bed due to her injuries, asked softly. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shi was a little excited. She didn't even hear what Qing Li said and suddenly roared with anger in her eyes, "Are you going to teach me a lesson too?!" Li just responded with a gentle and sweet smile, looking at the angry man in front of her quietly. This was a smile Li had never shown before, unusually gentle, quiet and tolerant. "Thank you!" Xiao Shi was stunned for a moment, the anger in his heart instantly reduced a lot, he calmed down slightly, and then whispered, "I want to think about it for myself" He turned around and walked out of the door. Li turned around and smiled calmly, "Yeah!" Actually, I just want to say, no matter what, I will follow you, Xiao! Li Tian calmly looked out the window at the usual blue sky, feeling peaceful and stable in her heart, and spoke softly. ?¡­ Volume Four: A Short Rest 010: Military Abandonment and Excess In Qingshi Square, Kota stood in the crowd that was gradually dispersing, watching the figures with doubtful expressions passing by. "Are you Hirano-kun?" A young boy about the same age as Kota, wearing a decent double-breasted military uniform and leather boots, looked at Kota with a scrutinizing look. He had two m1911 pistols stuck in his waist and a backpack on his back. A black samurai sword with a long handle and a short blade, and a piece of metal harmonica exposed from the pocket. The slightly exposed palm was covered with a layer of calluses, capable and indifferent. "You are" Kouta was a little confused, and then an idea flashed, "A companion of Naoto Takeda?" "That guy?" The visitor chuckled slightly, sweeping away his indifferent expression, becoming gentle and cheerful, "That's right!" "My name is Cong Yun, see you soon!" The young man waved casually, turned around and left, "I hope I can have a good fight if I have the chance~" Genta looked at the young man's proud back with some strangeness. His hands gave Genta a deep impression. The fingers were long and strong, and the nails were carefully trimmed. There was a slight light red concave on the tiger's mouth and the belly of the index finger. Hole. The most important thing is that his hands are very stable! This guy is not simple! Kota, who was in a daze, did not notice that four or five adults in military uniforms had surrounded him, staring at him with slight dissatisfaction. "Hey~ boy!" An uncle with a rough and unpleasant voice crossed his arms and stared at Kota with a slightly intimidating expression, "The guns behind you are real guys! I tell you, now is a very good time, you can't be alone There are so many weapons for a person! What¡¯s more, he¡¯s just a child!¡± Kota suddenly frowned. It wasn¡¯t because of his uncle¡¯s behavior. Isn¡¯t this base even equipped with individual equipment for everyone? It seems that the situation is more dangerous than I originally estimated! Do you want to evacuate immediately? I guess there¡¯s not much hope in terms of supplies or anything like that! And the attitude of Gao Cheng and his wife is very strange! I¡¯m still wondering whether we will let Saya evacuate alone with us, it¡¯s a headache! Seeing Kota being distracted and ignoring him, the men around seemed a little angry. A man with a bruised head seemed to have some godlike qualities and shouted, "You guys, don't think that Mr. Yoshioka can act recklessly just because he has a good attitude." !Hurry and give it to us!¡± "No!" Kouta reacted, frowning at the menacing group of guys in military uniforms, and refused proudly and uprightly. "You guy!!" A guy who was obviously in a bad mood roared at Kota. He clenched his fingers tightly, as if he was about to use force, and the expression on his face was extremely ferocious. "Didn't I say I wanted to protect you?" Are these weapons used by everyone here?! What are you waiting for?!" This guy¡¯s emotions are so intense! Kota's pupils narrowed slightly. It seemed that these guys in military uniforms had a lot of pressure and fear accumulated in their hearts! hateful! Want to fight? He stretched his hands slightly down and grasped the military spurs tied to his thighs, and then released them. The military spurs are too deadly! His right hand stretched out to his lower back, where an ordinary tactical dagger was strapped. "What are you arguing about?" Just when the battle was inevitable, a rich and domineering voice came over, followed by a regular "tap, tap, tap~" sound of leather boots tapping the ground! In front of the pond not far away, a girl with pink hair shook her little head from side to side and kept searching along the path, "Isn't it here? Really, that little fat guy!!" Then a perfect and peaceful figure flashed across her sight, Saya was shocked, it was Saeko! Wearing that plain floral kimono, the girl squatted gently by the pool. Her face was calm and trance-like. Her dark hair as smooth as satin was neatly attached to her graceful back, calm and harmonious. Saya walked in slowly, unable to bear to disturb this beautiful and picturesque scene. "These nine-patterned dragons are so beautiful!" Xiangzi heard the slight sound of footsteps and judged slightly, then he understood the person coming. His pretty face did not turn away, but he whispered to the calm water. Through the clear water, you can see the beautiful pebbles of different sizes and fine white sand at the bottom of the pool. Several large and small koi fish swim slowly but spiritually, lazily and leisurely, just like the peace and tranquility on the shore. gentle girl. "It's not just kendo, but I also seem to know a lot about koi! Although this is also very suitable for you!" Saya said with an embarrassment. Saeko's gentle and noble temperament made her feel envious and jealous. I am also a eldest lady! Me too "I justno," Saeko stood up slowly and gracefully, and whispered softly, her voice was soft and charming, with a kind of feminine beauty, "I am also in a very low mood now~" I patted the front placket gently, and the sister -in -law's face was blank, "You must know it too!"  "Hoo~~~" A gust of wind passed by, rolling up Saeko's dark and smooth long hair. A few pieces of fallen leaves fell slightly from Saya's pleated skirt, and her long hair danced with the wind. "Today is like yesterday, tomorrow is like today, these ordinary and natural happiness are no longer available" Saya gently held her arms, letting her hair and skirt sway. "Probably forever" "Yes! That nostalgic world has been destroyed" Saeko held a strand of dancing hair gently and deftly with her fingers. Her elegant kimono fell off slightly, revealing her slender, delicate and flawless neck, and her slender eyebrows. Squinting, the moist inside contained a trace of unconscious charm, "So, now let's go back to the question just now!" "Hmm~" Seemingly completely struck by Saeko's charming charm and charm at this time, Saya felt an inferiority complex she had never experienced before in her heart. She stretched out her jade hand to suppress her floating ponytail in a panic, "Kouta has already said, Either stay here or leave No matter which one, it will affect the future." "What's your choice?" Xie Zi gently touched the long black hair on her fingertips and asked calmly, "Have you not made a choice yet?" "No" Saya was a little uneasy and suddenly asked out of nowhere, "Do you like that little fat guy?" "How do you sayeh~" Saeko's face turned slightly red, and when she was about to say something, she saw a familiar figure in the distance peeking timidly, and she couldn't help but let out a light sigh, interrupting her next words. "What's wrong?" Sha Ye asked in surprise, with a touch of urgency. ??Zezi turned around, stared at the direction in which the figure left, and softly replied, "I saw a familiar face~That one is" "What are you arguing about!!" A loud shout from Qingshi Square not far away startled the two of them slightly. They couldn't help but look back, and a shirtless and upright figure came into view ?¡­ ; Volume 4: A short break 011: Military abandoned house and Qi Xin In the center of Qingshi Square, several big men in military uniforms surrounded a shirtless young man with short hair who stood proudly with a bandage on his waist. His right hand was slightly stretched back to hold the handle of a dagger inserted in his lower back. He was carrying two firearms with a cold metallic luster on his back. His brows were slightly furrowed, and he was calmly watching the guys who were surrounding him about to rob him. His wide black cotton trousers were swaying slightly. "Why are you arguing again?!" Following a deep and thick shout, a man who was much taller and more powerful than ordinary people walked over with a frown and a special rhythm, his thick and powerful left hand hanging slightly on his waist. The long sword was sheathed, and his fingers were lightly rubbing on the leather scabbard, with a slightly gloomy and cold look on his face. "MemberPresident" Immediately, the originally aggressive men froze. In Japan, where the class system is extremely harsh, facing their leader, they could not help but be afraid. One of the men took two steps forward slightly, and explained with some shuddering under Souichiro Takagi's gloomy gaze, "This kid treats the gun as a toy and refuses to let go!!" Faced with the man's explanation, Soichiro didn't react at all. He just turned his head slightly and with his huge advantages in height, psychology and status, he lowered his head with pressure and looked coldly at Kota, who was standing proudly in front of him, "We meet again! Boy .tell me your name!" "Kouta Hirano!" Kota took his right hand back from the handle of the dagger, stood upright, and answered Soichiro's question in a neither humble nor overbearing manner. "Guardian of the team!" "Oh~ There's domineering in the voice! Hirano-kun~" Soichiro crossed his arms, with a hint of amusement in his eyes. His face, as cold as a rock, was as stiff as usual, but there was a slight hint of emotion in his low and domineering voice. Appreciate, "To be able to lead such a group of high school students through hardships and dangers to get here, you must have suffered a lot, right?" It is obviously a question, but it has a tough tone. A soft and charming woman wearing a hanging silk dress and gauze shawl stepped forward slightly and reminded Soichiro urgently, "Dear, this child is Saya's classmate" "I have already made a guess." Soichiro raised his head slightly and said calmly, then stared at Kota with a frown again, "Are you not willing to hand over the gun no matter what?" Kota stared at the man's slightly contracted pupils and said with a strong tone, "Absolutely! These guns are what I use to protect the most precious things! I will never give them to anyone!" "Oh~" Soichiro nodded slightly, with a noncommittal indifference in his mouth, "What do you want to protect?" The corners of Genta's mouth slightly raised, and a warm smile appeared on his face, "" "Protect the daughter!!" Kota was about to speak but was interrupted by Komuro's words! Looking at Komuro striding towards him, Kota smiled faintly. Does it seem that he has made a decision? Sighing softly, "The small room" "Komuro?" Soichiro frowned, and then reacted, "I see, I remembered you when I heard your name. I've known Saya for a long time, right?" Instead of stepping forward, Komuro, who was standing behind Kouta, nodded gently and said in a slightly passionate tone, "But since everything like this hell happened, Captain Hirano has been protecting the daughter and us, so we can get here!" "Kouta~" Following the voice, a small figure rushed to the side of the proud Kota. A pair of small hands hugged Kota's thigh tightly. Alice turned her head away and glared at her cute little face with wrinkles and fierceness. Souichiro still looked cold, with a small pout on his face and an angry look on his face. Then a small hand with a dark blue bracelet-like jewelry held Kota's left hand. Lulu Jiang leaned against Kota's body, her beautiful brows were tightly knitted, and she tried her best to make a fierce and intimidating expression, but there was no trace of fear. Meaning, the big lake-blue eyes stared at the evil-looking Souichiro, and the snow-white teeth were touching up and down, extremely cute! "I also see his courage and ability." Takagi Yuriko said softly to Soichiro, who was still as indifferent as a stone, "President Takagi." The corners of Soichiro's mouth pursed slightly, as if he was pondering, but his slender and sharp eyes were not affected by the few people, they were still so cold and heavy with an indescribable pressure. ¡°Pap tap tap~~¡± A crisp sound of leather shoes hitting the ground came, ¡°Me too! Dad!!¡± Saya held up the hem of her skirt slightly with her two little hands, and walked over in a hurry, her pink ponytail rising slightly in the strong wind brought by her speed! Half a meter behind him followed a gentle and quiet woman. Even when she was walking fast, she still had a kind of virtuous and quiet nature, neither impatient nor impetuous! Saeko stood half behind Kota firmly as usual, gentleRuoshui's eyes were silently watching the bandaged back of the man standing proudly in front of him. I don¡¯t know when, Mar Chuan also came over supporting Li, who had difficulty walking. Seeing this, Komuro took it gently, letting Rei lean on his shoulder, gently wrapping his left arm around Rei's slender waist, and standing proudly behind Kouta as well. Shizuka, who was originally somewhat natural, also stood quietly in the team and quietly decided her position. "Although he is just an idiot captain!! He is an ugly fat guy who likes to shoulder everything on his own and is extremely aggressive! He is also a hopeless military nerd!" Shaye turned around slightly and pointed to the side with his finger raised. Kota, who stood proudly, complained loudly with hatred but an inexplicable taste in his mouth. He finally said in an passionate tone, venting his grievances in his heart, "But! Without him, I and even all of us would have become those people." One of the dirty dead bodies! Dad, it was he who saved me! Not Dad!" Souichiro's brows frowned visibly again, and his slender and sharp eyebrows shrank slightly, but his face was as smooth as iron, and he just stared closely at the team standing proudly in front of him! Led by the man with bandages on his arms and legs, carrying a gun on his back, his waist and eyes were slightly bloodshot but still upright, a group of people stood upright behind him with the same determination. The whole scene seemed to be different. Fear that everyone will fight together! Seeing this scene, Soichiro nodded slowly in his heart, the last trace of doubt dissipated, and the charming and docile Yuriko standing behind him also had a bright smile. Just as he was about to speak, a man in military uniform walked over with regular and rapid steps, and whispered something into Soichiro's ear. Souichiro's brows that seemed to be relaxing immediately wrinkled again, he thought for a moment, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "Saya! I give you a task! Persuade the survivors to obey the command and evacuate obediently!" "Why do I have to do that kind of thing!?" Saya had some rebellious psychology and blurted out her objections! Takagi Souichiro frowned slightly, "Because I believe my daughter is not the kind of fool who talks but doesn't do anything!!" Even though it is his own daughter, this man's voice and attitude are still cold and domineering! "Saya~Mom, please take care of you! Those people are too wary!" Yuriko was a little worried and nervous, her slender brows slightly frowned, extremely beautiful and contagious. "Well~ I will help!" Kota standing behind said, those guys are indeed a source of instability! "Me too!" "And me~" "I want it too!" "As for Miyamoto-san, no - okay - yo~. We need to apply the medicine again!" Marikawa, who was next to him, suddenly smiled at Rei and kept smirking, with a long voice in his mouth! ¡°No ah ah ah ah~~~¡± ¡°Oh hehehehehe~~~¡± The two of them interacted and happily played hide and seek, and gradually went away. ¡°I¡¯ll go too~¡± Saeko said softly with a peaceful smile. "No~" Soichiro objected domineeringly, and then said with a slight humility, a little unaccustomed to it, "The eldest lady of Busujima-sensei's family, I hope you can come with me for a while~" "Then what President Gao Cheng said" Saeko nodded lightly. ?¡­ ; Volume 4: A short break 012: Military abandoned house and stubborn survivors A group of three people stood in Qingshi Square, looking at the ordinary people gathered in twos and threes and not knowing where to start. Some of them stood there in a daze, messy in the wind~ Rei was driven away by Marikawa to who knows where, and Alice and Lulu-chan were also coaxed away by Yuriko. Saeko was brought to talk by Souichiro. At this time, only Kota, Rei, and Komuro were left listening. Words that came from time to time. "Although we should be grateful for helping us, what these people did is too violent!!" Such voices kept coming from the crowd, with indescribable fear and uneasiness. "We are just ordinary citizens! We are not members of any right-wing group!" A middle-aged man with half-white hair seemed to be influenced by the crowd. He stood boldly in the crowd and shouted to himself, He waved his hands randomly in the air in an effort to strengthen his courage and tone. Next to him, a woman with short hair, a prickly head, and pointed cheeks and eyebrows, who looked a bit mean, immediately echoed loudly, "That's right! We are just ordinary peace-loving Japanese citizens!" "How can we bear to see such a bloody and violent murder scene all of a sudden!!" The woman with sharp eyes slightly waved her hands, with a look of disgust on her face, her eyes were raised high, and the whites of her blue-white eyes were slightly glancing upward. , with his hands on his waist, expressing his emotions excitedly. A man dressed as a social elite in formal attire straightened his face, "Just be honest with them in person~! The government will be operational soon! It will be safe then!" "The U.S. military will also come to support us. Before that, we should listen to these people's instructions" said a young man with a canvas bag and an artistic look on his face. "We don't need the Self-Defense Forces or the U.S. Army!!" The woman immediately got angry, dancing, pointing and drawing, with an angry look on her face, "I don't want to be rescued by the troops who came to garrison for the purpose of invading Asia!!" "We need to discuss how to persuade~" Kota frowned and stared at the passionate and angry woman in the crowd, and discussed in a low voice with Saya and Komuro. "I feel like there's something wrong with that couple!" "Don't be so exaggerated~ Can't you just walk over and explain the situation to them?" Komuro asked dazedly, rubbing the back of his head. Even Saya felt that Kota was making a fuss. They were just a group of unarmed survivors. Food, drink, and safety were all provided by the base. No matter what, they wouldn't be too opposed to the base's arrangements! Genta was a little helpless, "Well~ you guys go try it first???" ?¡­ 10 minutes later, "It takes me a few times to understand it!!" Miss Saya, who was already impatient, was going crazy! The two jade arms were spread wide and kept waving, and the little face was almost wrinkled together! As for Xiao Shi, he had already retreated, standing behind him with one hand on his hips, panting, with a depressed look on his face. "What kind of murderous disease! It's all nonsense!!" Saya was still trying to persuade those stubborn or deliberate survivors, her tender lips were a little dry, "There is no scientific information on monsters like dead bodies. ~Killing disease or something like that, this is obviously a lie made up by the government in order not to cause greater panic!!¡± "Then how can a real corpse move around? Isn't that ridiculous!!" A man in a black shirt retorted with a disdainful tone. "It must be something like a new infectious disease!!" "The dead body and human beings are completely different things! Didn't my father Chairman Gao Cheng also let you see this?" Saya was already a little weak. She gently pushed her slipped glasses with her fingers and closed her bright eyes helplessly. He got excited and said, "Even I was in schooldidn't you see it on the street? Those bloody and cruel scenes like hell, those horrible things!" After a slight pause, Saya was already a little bored and said directly, "Besides, we don't need to make up some reasons for you to accept that people can still move after death~because the facts are already in front of you! ! It¡¯s not up to you whether you accept it or not!¡± Saya's final blow seemed to have slightly broken the man's psychological defense. The man's face turned pale and he said in a panic, "Even if this is the case, there must be an acceptable explanation!" "That's right! How could something like this happen without a reason!!" The mean woman took over the man's words and attacked again, asking with a disdainful tone. "It's up to you to say so, but we laymen can't do this kind of thing like finding the cause, right?" It's obvious that this stubborn person has reached the end of his endurance, and Saya's forehead veins burst out. , his tone also became rude, "Experts must spend a lot of time researching in an environment where they can study calmly!!"   "Sorry! As far as we are concerned, this is impossible!" Saya said with disdain, "Do you think you can do it?!" This sentence immediately made the woman confused, "This this" Kota Ichi, who has been watching from behind, wants to take advantage of the victory and pursue it! Saya-chan~ "It can't be done! If it can't be done, the only thing left is to not be bitten by the dead body and struggle to survive! There is nothing more important than this now!!" Shaye shook his little head in discomfort and depression. , she was completely fed up, these stubborn and stupid adults had exhausted her patience, "Dad should have taught you what to do specifically, right?!" Oops! Kota let out a secret cry in his heart. "Ah~ Oh hehehe" The woman whose face turned gray immediately became overjoyed. She lightly covered her mouth with her left hand, the corners of her eyes raised proudly, and her voice suddenly increased in volume, "It is indeed like this! Do you still want to say this after all?!¡± The weird laughter immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The woman looked even more proud under everyone¡¯s gaze, ¡°You are obviously a high school student and still wondering why you are with a man with a gun!!¡± The woman stopped laughing, turned around, spread her arms wide, and faced the many survivors and began to yell wildly, "It turns out that's what happened! It's really the **** girl on the right!" "Everyone, listen up!!" the woman screamed sharply, raised her right hand and pointed rudely at the pink-haired girl behind her, her eyes widened, and she opened her mouth to provoke loudly, "That child is the man who approved of murder. daughter!!" The three of them were immediately shocked. What on earth did this guy want to do? "And he wants to persuade us to kill people too!!" The woman yelled regardless, with an inexplicable color in her eyes, as if she was excited, satisfied, or venting! "Thatwhat are you talking about?!" Komuro, who was standing behind Saya, couldn't help it any longer and interjected. Several leading men, including the sharp woman, suddenly turned around and stared fiercely at the small room holding the gun, shouting angrily, "Children, don't interrupt!!" "Little, little kid what kind of dangers do you think we have gone through to get to where we are today" Xiao Shi retorted with gritted teeth and frowned. "Shut up! It's up to the adults to decide now!!" The woman opened her mouth and bared her teeth at the small room fiercely, "It's not a beastly young boy like you, or someone who is immersed in violence. High school students! But our peace-loving adults!!¡± "Now let's gather our opinions and elect a representative!" The woman turned around again, raised her hands high, and said passionately, "In order to help the poor people who will encounter President Gao Cheng in the future. And to conduct humanitarian action" ?????????????????????? The tail has already leaked out! ! Kota sneered slightly, it seemed that he really had this purpose! Stupid and blind followers! ?¡­ ; Volume Four: A Short Rest 013: Military Abandoned House and the Beater In Qingshi Square, Xiaoshi and Shaye stood helplessly on one side, looking at the noisy and stupid adults. "No, that's right~ We must work hard to solve this problem without resorting to violence!!" The man in a black shirt took the opportunity to encourage, shouting loudly, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and talking to the snarky short-haired woman. Their gazes exchanged slightly, and they understood each other tacitly. [bsp; The woman was so excited that she no longer cared about her appearance. Her pair of ungrateful triangular eyes were filled with enthusiasm and their eyes were wide open. There was even saliva flowing out of the corners of her mouth. She shouted selflessly, "Volunteers! Call for volunteers!" ! Let¡¯s all work together to cure those patients with the murderous disease!¡± "And use this as an opportunity to create a truly free society!!!" At the end of the shouting, her voice even broke a little. Looking at the obedient crowd around her, the woman's body and even her entire soul began to tremble! An unprecedented sense of accomplishment and existence made her start to have some unrealistic and crazy fantasies! "Oh~~" "Agree~~" "" A burst of shouts came and went, and the original small discussion suddenly became louder. Even the nature has changed slightly. I'm afraid this time Totally troublesome! "Ta Ta" Looking at the restless and excited crowd, Saya weakly turned around and left, her little pink head hanging slightly. Kota who was about to step forward paused for a moment, then turned around and called out, "Thank you for your hard work, Saya-chan! You did a great job" "Ah~~enough." Shaye turned around and smiled bitterly. If this matter was not handled well, it would lead to a riot. She frowned and sighed softly, "Too bad!" Even Komuro could tell that something was wrong with the situation. He crossed his arms and said distressedly: "The situation is indeed bad! Not only has the world become like this, but even the survivors protected by the Gaocheng family have also become like this To actually doubt and fight against one¡¯s own protector? People¡¯s hearts are unpredictableDon¡¯t those people understand anything? The world is no longer the same!" "I'm afraid they are all blind!" Saya shouted impatiently and gave up on herself, wanting to vent the mountain of depression and grievance in her heart. What on earth is going on with these guys! ! ! hateful! "I kind of understand it!" Kota tilted his head slightly, supporting his chin with one hand, "Those people's moods and thoughts." Saya's forehead immediately burst with veins, and she rushed towards Kota with all her teeth and claws, shouting viciously, "You want to quarrel with me, don't you?!" With a clenched fist, she only wrapped a knot around Kota. The bandage and other exposed strong chest came over! "Dong dong~dong~dong~dong dong~" There was a commotion, and Saya waved her small jade-white fist like a drumstick and hit Kota's strong chest in turn, with her little face wrinkled fiercely and sharply. The thin little tiger teeth stick out of the lips, looking extremely cute and cute. Geng Tai immediately panicked, and refused to hide, so he stayed there with his teeth bared and his lips hurriedly begging for mercy, "No, no, that's what I'm talking about." The vibration of being struck by Saya's little hand made Kota's voice tremble, and the vibrato of each word was so ecstatic that it immediately made Saya, who was a little angry and depressed, smile. She could no longer maintain the delicate and fierce look on her face. The little hand also stopped and kept muttering, "Idiot! I don't know how to hide~" "Hehe" Kota scratched his head with one hand and kept laughing. His silly look made Saya feel happy for a while. Then he pinched the soft flesh around Kota's waist with a hateful but shy expression, which immediately made Kota gasp. With a breath of cold air, his eyes were as wide as bells! Only then did Saya hum with satisfaction, her little pink head raised proudly, her pointed little chin raised high, and the soft eyes she turned around happily narrowed into a thin slit, with pride, long and The supple twin ponytails floated gently along a graceful curve, and the black double-layered pleated skirt unfolded in layers like flowers as the body rotated. It was extremely beautiful. Saya turned around and saw Komuro's eyes almost popping out of his head. She was looking at her blankly. Her face immediately turned red from her neck to her ears. She stepped back again, her little feet stepped heavily on her and continued. Kota, who was exhausted, even rolled over his big feet twice! Saya was wearing thick-soled hard leather boots at this time. Once she kicked it off, you would know it when you saw Kota's mouth and feet expanding again! Let you make me look embarrassed! Let you make me look embarrassed! Saya murmured in her heart as she stepped on it, but she didn't realize that this time she didn't feel guilty and uneasy about being caught by her lover, she was just shy! I don't know when, but the image of the small room in my heart has become weaker and weaker, but it has been replaced by a figure holding a nail gun and a determined face, but it still looks a little blurry. The corners of Kota¡¯s eyes twitched, and he glanced at Komuro, who was watching the passionate interaction between the two. "Cough~cough~" Finally, Xiao Shi isn't too stupid, soHe coughed twice with a slight sourness in his heart, "Then what do they think?" When Saya heard the coughing sound, her little feet that she was stepping on froze immediately, her face turned red again, and she retracted it like an electric shock. For the first time, her little hands seemed a little cramped and she didn't know where to put them. She kept rubbing the hem of her skirt. Ponytail, in short, I feel uncomfortable all over. "Good brother!" Kota secretly shouted, and then his face straightened. He did not dare to look at the shy Saya over there. He frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Human beingsfor creatures that don't want to see or think about You won¡¯t be able to see things¡­¡± "Ah" Komuro's voice trembled slightly, and the pupils of his eyes shrank slightly. The happy and harmonious image of Rei and Yong suddenly broke into his mind. He smiled slightly bitterly, and had some understanding of what Kouta said, "Everyone They don¡¯t want to be denied, so even if almost everyone understands what happened" "I will ignore it, don't think about it, don't believe it" Kota glanced at Komuro in slight surprise, took over the conversation, and added in a low voice. "At this time, when encountering something or a disaster that you don't want to believe, the first reaction in your mind is probably to restore the status quo to its original state. Man, he is such a cowardly creature who deceives himself and others!" "No matter what happens!" After a slight pause, Kouta's voice became heavier and he said every word, "Even if I knew from the beginning it wouldn't go well!!" "If you want to tell me why" Kota looked far away and his voice became flat. "It can only be said that human nature is like this!" "If you don't admit the changes in front of you, you don't have to admit your faults and ignorance." Saya turned her back to Kota, her little head turned and her eyes looked at the man behind her with an inexplicable color, her long pink hair hanging down tamely, a kind of name Shining with the luster of wisdom and reason. "That means you don't have to admit your fear, cowardice, and powerlessness." Kota took over the conversation unconsciously, and then became flustered under Saya's strange eyes, "Ah, well, I was in school life before the outbreak. And along the way, that, thinking" "Hey~" Saya didn't listen to Kota's explanation. She turned around and walked over, leaned down slightly, looked at Kota with her big bright eyes, and showed a bright and gentle smile, with a slightly hazy and soft look in her eyes, " I look at you a little differently!" Kota¡¯s face turned red shamefully! "Hmm~" Xiao Shi nodded thoughtfully and murmured to himself, "I see, I've learned a lot!!" The scene fell silent for a moment. "It hurts!!!! No!!!!" At this moment, a sharp, high-pitched and miserable cry of pain came from afar! "Pfft hahahaha~~" After a while of silence, the three of them looked at each other and suddenly burst into laughter! In the original small room, the grievance and anger that Saya had been holding back because her persuasion was ineffective finally came out. After a while, everyone stopped, "What should we do now?" Xiao Shi asked strangely. Kota¡¯s face straightened up, and he thought for a moment, ¡°Actually, the main reason why this kind of scene happened is that those two guys are constantly provoking and confusing, and now the situation has become a success!¡± "Human beings are just blindly obedient creatures. The disaster they encountered at this time is clearly displayed in front of them. Since they refuse to believe it, the only way is to let them recognize the reality! The world is no longer the original situation! !" Kota paused, his eyes turned cold, and he continued to say in a deep voice, "Now the only way to break the situation is to use force!! To break up their newly condensed belief!" ¡°There is only one way, and that is to whip him!!¡± ?¡­ Volume 4: A short break 014: Military abandoned houses and intimidation "Kota~" Saya looked at the proud back of the bandaged man, trembling slightly, and there was a faint and inexplicable look in his big eyes that was difficult to detect. "Ah~" Kota stopped, turned around and smiled at Saya, tilting his head slightly, his fresh and capable short hair standing upright with a slight spike, man! ~The greatest charm lies in being able to conquer others! Be it intoxicating or violent words or actions! ! The corners of Kota's mouth raised slightly, and he walked slowly toward the man and woman who were standing in the crowd with a calm expression. He took a step and made a soft "step" sound. He couldn't help but face the crowds blocking his path along the way. He did not dodge, but moved straight forward, his strong shoulders constantly colliding with a person's body, causing a burst of dissatisfaction, but he ignored it at all and just moved forward steadily! Soon the commotion here attracted everyone's attention, and the noise slowly quieted down. A pair of eyes with different emotions flashing stared at the steady and determined man with a bandage walking straight towards his waist! There was only the sound of "tapping" footsteps. Later, the crowd on the route even took the initiative to give way to a route leading to the center, and then closed tightly together after passing by! Kota calmly walked to the man and woman step by step, and stood quietly in front of them, scanning their eyes with an expressionless expression. The scene instantly became quiet, and everyone was watching what happened and what was about to happen. "Youwhat do you want to do?!" Being stared at by Genta's cold and flat eyes, the man in the black shirt shouted angrily with a guilty conscience. "We are all law-abiding citizens! How dare you" Shaking his head slightly, Kota said nothing, but just shifted his gaze to look at the woman in front of him who was still looking enthusiastic. The shirtless and bandaged Kota, carrying a cold firearm on his back, a spur on his leg, and a dagger stuck in his waist, does indeed carry a silent oppression, especially his calm eyes and expressionless expression! No bloodlust, no anger, no hatred, just peace! People are like this. The more angry and resentful you are towards him, the less afraid he will be of you! Because you are angry, you are angry because there is nothing you can do to him! ! It's because you still have worries! ! ! Slowly, the enthusiasm on the woman's face gradually subsided, and she looked at the young man with a fierce look in her eyes with a frown, and narrowed her mean triangular eyes slightly, "Why~ The violent right-wing forces are finally going to attack our innocent people." Are the fragile, peace-loving ordinary people taking action?! Are they going to start a brutal rule?! Cruel, bloodthirsty, evil violent maniacs! Come on~ We are not afraid of you!" "Oh~~Oppose violent rule~" "Oppose the right wing~" "Human rights!!~" Inspired by the courage shown by the woman, the originally calm crowd instantly boiled! Looking at the constant noise around her, a trace of pride flashed in the corner of the woman's eyes. She didn't believe that this man would really do this! She wanted to see Kota's uneasy and flustered expression with anxious eyes, but she was disappointed! Looking at Kota's unchanging calm gaze, she felt a slight chill. "Oh~" Kota sighed noncommittally, and even slightly raised the corners of his mouth to reveal a smile, but then a powerful and heavy slap hit the woman's bitter and disgusting face! ! "Pah!!!" This heavy slap hit the woman's left cheek and made a loud crunching sound! The woman's body was staggered by the slap, and she staggered to the ground! In an instant, the whole scene immediately became silent again! In the dead silence, half of the woman's thin cheeks immediately swelled up visibly to the naked eye! The red and swollen left cheek formed a stark contrast with the skinny and skinny right cheek! "Really? You're not afraid!" At this time, Kota's cold voice sounded again. Looking at the woman who was stunned on the ground, Kota lightly shook his numb palm and sneered secretly. This time, he was venting his anger on Saya-chan! "Youyou dare to hit me??" The woman came to her senses from her daze. A series of intense numbness and tingling sensations continued to come from the left side of her face. The huge number of extremely sensitive facial nerves fully shocked the woman. I felt Kouta¡¯s anger. "Kill me if you can!!! Oppose violence! Freedom and civil rights!!" The woman opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva, glared fiercely at Kouta, who had a calm face, and shouted loudly! The crowd around them shouted angrily again, but the noise and momentum were no longer as good as before, and the energy was gone! "Oh~" He snorted again, Kota smiled, and slowly pulled out the tactical dagger from his waist with his right hand. A cold metal reflection pierced the slightly frightened eyes of the woman on the ground, "Want to give it a try?" In an instant, he flicked hard, and a cold light flashed across the woman's neck, "Ding~"The sharp blade scraped the woman's neck and nailed her to the ground! The scene became quiet again! It was so quiet that you could even hear the loud swallowing sound of saliva. Saya and the two who had been watching were immediately shocked, and then breathed a sigh of relief! "Hiss~~~" Immediately there was a sound of gasping all around, and even the woman touched her cold neck and broke into a cold sweat, and was speechless for a while! "Ah~" Kota sighed softly, but his face was still calm to the core, "It missed the target?!" "Well~it doesn't matter~" Kota took off the AR-10 from his back with his right hand, and pointed the cold muzzle quietly at the shivering woman lying on the ground, "Use this and you won't miss it!" "Youjust shoot! I'm not, not afraid of you!! For, for peace!!" The woman was still stubborn, she still didn't believe Kota would really kill her! ! But her trembling body and voice showed that she was not as brave as she thought! This time there was no response from anyone around! There were only a few echoes, and they quickly disappeared! Raising his eyebrows slightly, Kota calmly exerted the final pressure on the woman lying on the ground, "Do you know what will happen after you are shot?" The cold and calm voice spread far away in the silent environment. "It's not like what's shown in the movie! Just touch it and it'll be fine!" Kota said calmly, "When a 7.62mm caliber rifle bullet in my gun shoots from the barrel at 850m Hitting your body at a speed of seconds, tsk tsk" "First of all, it will only leave a small opening with a diameter of less than 1 centimeter on the skin at the front injection point. It feels very small and nothing shocking, right?" Kota sneered softly. "But when the warhead passes through the body, it will form a huge force and shock the organs! Then it will move at 570 meters It penetrates the human body at a speed of seconds. Do you know how big the ejection wound caused by the shock wave is? But it¡¯s 12cm! That is, a hole as big as the mouth of a bowl! You can directly see your abdominal internal organs~of course they are broken into paste! ! "Kota continued to tell the truth with a cold blood. "What if it hits you on the head? It will blow you away1 3 skulls! Genta grinned slightly and suddenly shouted, "Bang!" ! "This sudden roar immediately startled everyone, and the loud and violent beating of the heart kept coming from all around! "Brains, blood, bone stubble, etc. will be splashed everywhere! ! " "Then what? If the warhead happens to penetrate your artery, the heart pumps 83.3 ml of blood Under the strong pressure of seconds, blood can be sprayed 10 meters away! Kota said the disgusting and terrifying things with a calm expression, "Fortunately, we are in an empty square now, and the blood splashing will at most splash on everyone around!" If you are in a room, it will be troublesome. Cleaning up the scene becomes very troublesome. You have to clean all the blood stains on the walls, furniture and ceiling, as well as some organ residues brought out by the warheads! " The crowd around him took a few steps back unconsciously, looking at the calm young man with pale faces, with a touch of fear and panic! The feverish heart was immediately cooled down by this series of shocks! Kota was not satisfied yet. He licked the corner of his mouth slightly, revealing his pale teeth, "Think about it carefully~ A person who was bright, lively and full of ideas a few seconds ago is now on the verge of death!" "After you lose consciousness, your body muscles relax, including the sphincter of course! You will become incontinent unconsciously, which means that in addition to the bloody residue, your body will also be dirty and ugly with your own excrement. Disgusting! What happens next? The human body starts to cool down. That¡¯s because the room temperature (constant 25¡ãC) is often lower than the body temperature (constant 36¡ãC). In addition, the skin is a poor conductor of heat, so your originally healthy and elastic human body In the end, it actually felt like meat with a price clearly marked on the cutting board!¡± Watching the woman on the ground slowly fall into a state of collapse, Kota increased his strength again, "Visually, you feel scared. Apart from the large amount of blood, you will also see the body fluids seeping from the wound, the overflowing internal organs and the ectropion Yellow subcutaneous fat! Due to blood loss, your healthy, elastic, milky-white skin will turn blue-yellow, with some 'beautiful' brown bleeding spots! Then your body will start to swell strangely, and your skin color will gradually turn into dark brown!" "From the sense of smell, your wound begins to emit a strong odor. At first it is just a fishy smell of fresh internal organs, and then gradually turns into a strong stench that can sting the brain nerves! With this interplay of vision and hearing, a The insect begins to give birth to its own white young in the fertile carcass" "Nodon't say it anymore" A cold but brilliant smile appeared at the corner of Zigeng Tai¡¯s mouth. ?¡­ Volume 4: A short break 015: Military abandoned house and the charm of men There was silence in Qingshi Square. Everyone stared blankly at the proud Kota standing in the middle, the stunned man in black, and the pale and mean woman lying on the ground. Their so-called organization, so-called resistance, so-called help, The so-called humanity is vulnerable to weapons and forces. Their hearts are cold and they are afraid! The world has completely changed! Kota looked at the gradually understanding expressions on the faces of the people around him, feeling slightly happy in his heart. Now that you have shocked them with actions, the next thing to do is to guide them with words! "What is your purpose!!" Kota thought to himself, suddenly turned around and shouted at the man in black who was standing beside him, "Instigating trouble! Is this a premeditated act? You two careerists!!!" "Whatthere's nothing~" The man was a little stunned, but then he realized it and replied in a nonchalant manner, "Don't be slanderous!" Kota sighed slightly. It doesn't matter whether you recognize it or not. Taking a deep breath, Kota shouted to the silent crowd around him, "Everyone, please think about it! Is the purpose of these two people really that simple? Really? Is it just to help the disadvantaged? Is it really peace-loving? Is it really against violent dictatorship?" "Excuse me, what is the world like now? Is it safe?" Kota's face was solemn and calm, and his steady voice came from far away! "Yes! It's not safe! Today's world is full of killings! Blood! Monsters! No matter they are dead bodies or murderous diseases! No matter whether they will return to normal in the future! At least the world now is full of monsters and dangers! This Don't you deny it?" After saying this, Kota paused for a few seconds to give the people around him time to think and react. "Then, let me ask you again, who gave you a safe place to live? Who gave you plenty of food? Who kept you from death? Who kept you from turning into those ugly dead bodies wandering outside?" Kota had an angry look on his face, waving his arms heavily in the air, breathing heavily on purpose, constantly increasing his tone and intensity, "It's us! It's us who risked their lives and rushed out of the safe base to give You brought the food! It¡¯s us who are risking our lives to rescue the survivors around you!! It¡¯s us who are fighting life and death again, facing those monsters in human skin, those bloodthirsty monsters, those monsters that want to exterminate mankind Only in this way can we keep this base, a sanctuary for you ordinary people, safe!" "You know, in order to maintain your daily necessities! In order to ensure your safety, how many soldiers do we have to invest every minute and every second? How many brothers have to die?" Kota asked loudly, roaring angrily. , "Do you think we are willing to fight those man-eating monsters and terrifying demons? Who are we doing for? If it is for ourselves, do we need to work so hard? Excuse me, what you eat and use every day is Did you get it yourself? We bought it with our own blood!!! What you eat and drink is all our blood!!" "Excuse me, in such a desperate situation! Have we given up on you? Do we have any complaints?" Kota's tone was extremely angry, "Have we ever let you go to the battlefield and fight once? Have we let you go? Have you ever taken a risk? Did we miss you a little food and drink?" "No!!" Kota shouted loudly, hurried forward and pointed at an individual with trembling fingers, "Did we let you, you, you, you go to fight? Did we let you suffer from hunger? ?¡± "Since we did not feel sorry for you, but instead used our own flesh and blood to ensure your needs and safety!" Kota roared loudly, spraying spit into the crowd in front of him, "Then what reason do you have to listen to the instigation and opposition? Us? Because we are violent? Because we are overbearing?" "Yes! We are not only violent! We are also murderous! We are not only domineering and even dictatorial!" Kota continued to roar, "But our violence is only against those monsters that endanger your lives! Our hegemony and dictatorship are only against our own soldiers! Have we ever issued any mandatory orders to you? Have we ever been dictatorial and overbearing towards you?" Kota¡¯s roaring questions stopped, and the scene became silent for a moment. The behavior of the crowd was extremely strange. They all lowered their heads slightly and carefully thought about the performance of the base. They quietly compared Kota's rhetorical questions, and their expressions slowly became complicated, with a touch of regret and emotion! In the end, even Kota's spitting was no longer avoided and he even accepted it happily! "You idiots!" Kota carefully observed the crowd's performance. He felt that the heat had come and only the last blow was left, and then he sighed loudly, "You are being deceived by careerists and you don't even know it!" "Going back to the original question, please think about it carefully. Do these two people really just want to help everyone on a humanitarian basis?" Kota's tone gradually softened, but the volume remained unchanged, "Everyone, now Collection?Share our opinions and elect a representative! " "We are conducting humanitarian actions to help the poor people who will encounter Chairman Takajo in the future" "No, that's right~ We must work hard to solve this problem without relying on violent organizations!!" "Volunteers! Call for volunteers!! Let's work together to cure those patients with the murderous disease!" ¡°And use this as an opportunity to create a truly free society!!!¡± Every time Kota repeats something, the faces of the people around him become paler as they combine what Kota said just now. "Do you understand? People who are bewitched! What is their purpose? To become your leader! It is for their own selfishness and lust for power!! It is to truly enslave peace-loving ordinary citizens like you!!" Kota Roaring loudly, "I am here to really push you into the fire pit!!" "Think about it for yourselves!" Kota said after he breathed a sigh of relief, "What reasons and motives does President Takagi have to instigate you to kill people? What benefits does he have in protecting you? No! To put it bluntly, you are in the current dangerous environment. It¡¯s even a huge burden!! It¡¯s a risk! It¡¯s a burden!!¡± "But has President Gao Cheng given up on you? No! He even risked being bitten and risked being misunderstood by everyone to personally kill the dead body of one of his close friends!! Just to wake you up! I just want you to realize the dangers of the environment! I just really want you to survive!!" Kota roared loudly again, "Because this is a war! This is whether the human race can continue to survive on the earth. Race war!! Just because you are human beings!!! We are of the same race!! The so-called we are willing to throw our heads and shed blood just so that humans can survive! That¡¯s all!! Do you think how big you are? Value? Allow us to make up these lies and put on this posture just to deceive you? It¡¯s time to wake up! My fellow racers!! When our warriors are fighting bloody battles for the continuation of our race, we can Stab them in the back? Can we do that?" "Those are sinners! They are sinners of all mankind!!" Kota mustered up his last lung capacity and roared loudly, "We can't let them feel cold! We also have to fight! Support them in our own way!! Not for the sake of it! Otherwise, just for ourselves! Because we are human beings!!" He raised his hands high and made a pre-arranged secret signal. "Oh!" "Fight! Fight! Fight!!" The uniformed soldiers guarding the square immediately roared loudly under Saya's command. The mood of the crowd was instantly aroused, and they roared enthusiastically. As for the two bewitchers, who cares? Many people even kicked them secretly several times, leaving shoe marks on their bodies. "So! Humans are just blindly obedient creatures!" Kota sighed secretly, and then left under the enthusiastic attention of the crowd. "You're really awesome! Idiot~" Saya-chan's face turned red with excitement as she stared at Kouta, who was still calm and proud after the speech. There was a faint admiration in her big eyes, "You can actually" "Ahaha" As soon as he reached a place where the crowd couldn't see him, Genta's originally calm expression immediately collapsed, his legs kept shaking, and even his voice had a faint tremor, "My My thighs were all purple from pinching myself~ Moreover, I just followed the public opinion warfare theory in Modern War Theory" "You Idiot~" Although Kota's performance off the court made Saya feel a little bit at a loss, the figure of Kota just now shocked her greatly, man! ~The greatest charm lies in being able to conquer others! Be it intoxicating or violent words or actions! ! ! ?¡­ ; Volume 4: A short break 016: Military abandoned house and entrustment In the villa, Kota was changing his clothes, thinking about Souichiro's invitation in a trance. He shook his head slightly. It seemed like there was a showdown? In a simple and simple traditional Japanese quiet room in the main house of Takashima, Soichiro and Saeko sat opposite each other as guest and host. They didn't say a word for a long time. The atmosphere in the room was quiet and elegant, testing each other's patience and tolerance. Soichiro was wearing a military uniform, sitting cross-legged, with his waist straight, his face as calm as water, his eyes slightly closed, as steady, deep and motionless as a mountain! Saeko was wearing a monochromatic kimono. She was also sitting upright, but her head was slightly bowed. Her hands were gently placed on her legs. Her whole person was quiet and gentle, looking extremely elegant and gentle. Souichiro, who was on the main seat, straightened his waist slightly again, sighing secretly in his heart, he is indeed worthy of a lady from a famous family, she is really good-tempered! He gently took off the sheathed katana from his waist, bowed slightly, and handed it to the quiet and elegant Saeko in front of him, "Please look at this" Saeko bowed slightly to salute, Fang wrapped his hands with the wide sleeves of his kimono and respectfully took the long sword, staring at it slightly. The long knife is lightly held on the monochrome embroidered sleeves. The fish skin scabbard is light brown and red, with a light yellow ox horn millet and sheath tail sheath. The wrought copper tang with exquisite patterns is wrapped around it. The silk rope handle roll on the handle allows you to see the precious handle wrapped around the handle! Just from the mackerel skin wrapped around the handle, you can tell how valuable this knife is! "Zezi's elegant and calm eyes instantly fluctuated, revealing a kind of sincere appreciation and joy, and a charming smile couldn't help but appear at the corner of her mouth. "I heard that Busujima-sensei's daughter is a swordsman who does not belong to Chiba Sanako," Soichiro observed Saeko's performance and sighed again. Sure enough, he was knowledgeable and courteous. Seeing that the other party liked his favorite sword so much, Even a cold man like Soichiro couldn't help but have a hint of admiration and a smile on his face, and said softly and solemnly, "In that wayif you are not a woman, you can be aboveboard in the way of the sword," "You won't desecrate this sword even if you touch it directly!!!" Soichiro said solemnly. In an instant, Saeko's eyes lit up with a dazzling light, her face was neither sad nor happy, she was calm and solemn, she calmly stretched out her white, flawless and stable hands, placed them on the scabbard and the hilt of the sword, and placed the four fingers of her right hand lightly on the hilt. On the top, his thumb clasped the part that a real swordsman must use when drawing a sword, his slender arms spread slightly, and a bright cloud pattern appeared silently! "!" Saeko's lavender eyes showed a rare intoxicated look, her face was solemn and respectful, "This is" As soon as he pulled the blade out of its sheath, the room was suddenly filled with cold light. Saeko put the fish skin sheath on his left hand lightly, turned his right hand slightly, and looked at the graceful arc and sharp edge of the famous sword in his hand with fascination, "It is indeed a treasure!!!" "Can you tell?" Soichiro asked softly, his eyebrows slightly furrowed and his eyes full of appreciation. With a small sound, Saeko returned the sword to its sheath, and gently placed it across her kneeling legs. The obsessed look in her eyes was instantly cleared, and she returned to her original tranquility and elegance. Hearing Souichiro's question, Saeko's slender eyes narrowed slightly, "The blade has a shallow spine, which is flat. The cutting edge is sharp, and the tip of the blade is double-edged, with a slight green light" ¡°It¡¯s the Murata sword made by Kanemasa Kogun!¡± Saeko said calmly. "Well! You deserve to be the daughter of the Busujima family! As you can see," a rare smile appeared on Souichiro's cold face. He didn't know whether he was admiring Saeko's eyesight or character. He slightly held his chin with his left hand, and there was an obvious smile in his eyes. Expressing his pride and joy in his beloved sword, "during the Meiji period, Major General Murata made it at the Tokyo Artillery Factory, and it is known as one of the precious swords of Murata's Gun!!" "It is said that this famous sword can cut a pig bone in two without leaving any trace on the blade!" Soichiro rarely talked too much, which shows his love and pride for this sword. "Thank you for allowing me to feast my eyes and have this view!" Saeko said with heartfelt gratitude, and bowed and respectfully placed the long knife on the tatami between the two of them, "And -" "It's already yours!" Soichiro said in a low voice. "Please forgive me for being rude." Xiezi was slightly startled, and then refused with a solemn expression, "If there is no legitimate reason, please forgive me for not accepting it!" "I once received the guidance of Mr. Busujima," Soichiro said with a faint smile on his face. He turned slightly sideways, resting his right arm on his knees and slightly clenching his right hand to support his chin. He tilted his head slightly, but his eyes under the sharp black eyebrows were shining. With a hint of appreciation, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, exuding an incomparable mature male charm for a moment, "So as a return gift I'm afraid you won't be able to accept this reason!" "In that case, I should give this sword to my father!" Saeko still knelt upright and said solemnly. "Ha!" Soichiro sighed, slapped his thighs heavily with his big hands, supported his knees with both hands, and couldn't help but raise his head and laugh, with a strange joy.Hearty, "Hahahahahaha" "Well~ she is indeed the daughter of the Busujima family!" After laughing for a long time, Soichiro stopped, and the expression on his face became less stiff, with obvious smile and appreciation, and the corners of his mouth were cracked with incomparable expression. He was cheerful and cheerful, obviously removing the mask that he had to wear for dignity, "I have to tell the truth!" Bowing slightly again, Saeko apologized softly, "I'm very sorry!" "You should be able to think of it! It's about my useless daughter!" Soichiro smiled at the corner of his mouth, and his face was slightly shy. He pitied the hearts of fathers in the world, especially fathers like Soichiro. "It is true that I have saved your daughter!" Xiangzi lowered his eyebrows slightly and replied softly with gentleness and elegance in his bones, "But I also escaped death thanks to her!" "If you really want to protect your daughter, why don't you let her stay by your side?" Saeko whispered softly, and the faint aura of tranquility made Soichiro feel extremely relaxed, "The order of the Takagi family Yuan really loves her parents!" With a touch of warmth in his eyes, Soichiro thought of his daughter, who was just as stubborn and strong. The corners of his mouth couldn't help but curl up again, and he sighed softly, "Like father, like daughter!" "Then, even if that's the case," Saeko asked softly with a faint smile, perhaps out of a little cute selfishness, "If you don't stay with me, why don't you leave it to Komuro-kun, who is the daughter of your daughter " "I have watched him grow up since he was very young, and I know that he has become an outstanding young man now!" Soichiro became serious, straightened his body again, and said in a deep voice, "But in my opinion, That child is still confused!! There is also a hint of cowardice and immaturity" Saeko was speechless as she thought about Komuro's performance. "Speaking of someone who can lead people in extraordinary times" Soichiro said in a deep voice, his sharp eyebrows furrowed, his narrow eyes slightly narrowed, with appreciation and admiration, "It is true that another young man has such potential and ability!" Geng Tai? Saeko smiled faintly. ?¡­ ; Volume Four: A Short Rest 017: Military Abandoned Houses and Men¡¯s Language Kota is wearing a black special combat uniform and military boots. In addition to firearms, he is fully armed with a military stabbing dagger. He has short, capable burr hair, tightly pursed lips, and a little bit of sharpness in his calm and solemn eyes. That's it. The sharp edge has made Gengtai's whole temperament somewhat sublimated. He is steady and tough with wisdom and strategy. He is not the kind of simple martial artist but a leader! Standing opposite Kota, Soichiro looked at Kota carefully and nodded slightly. The two of them were in a dojo at this time. There were several wooden cabinets placed on the tough light yellow wooden floor on the wall. There were dozens of bamboo knives and protective gear on the knife racks above. On the middle wall hung There is a paper banner with large characters 5 meters long and 3 meters wide, which reads: Martial arts, iron paintings and silver hooks, and the writing power is very extraordinary. "Do you know the reason why I asked you to come here?" Soichiro's face was neither happy nor angry, his hands naturally drooped, and he asked calmly to the steady and fearless young man in front of him, no, maybe it should be said to be a man. Hearing this, Kota raised his head slightly and looked intently at Souichiro, a tall and burly man in military uniform. He slightly opened his pursed lips and answered in a deep voice, "Is it because of the incident involving the daughter-in-law Takagi?" Souichiro was noncommittal. He moved his strong and slender legs and walked to the knife rest. He took out two bamboo knives and threw them lightly with one hand. , did not speak, just looked at him lightly, sharp and thick black brows slightly raised. He stretched out his hand and threw the bamboo knife. Kota paused for a moment and shook it slightly. Then he held the knife in both hands and struck a few times in the air, feeling a little uncomfortable. Without saying a word, he buried his head and rushed towards Souichiro, who was waiting for him. He stepped forward and struck forward with determination, and with the roar of the wind, the bamboo sword slashed vertically towards Souichiro, who was holding the sword in one hand! Without paying too much attention to the chopped bamboo sword, Soichiro took half a step back, holding the sword with one hand and blocked Kota's attack with a slight stroke! Although Kota has never learned swordsmanship, he has some experience in hand-to-hand combat with cold weapons due to the use of military stab daggers and the like. He immediately followed the trend and made a very fast spin. The sealed bamboo sword instantly drew an arc, with a huge spinning The centrifugal force moves from bottom to top, diagonally upward! This time Souichiro was not so relaxed. He stabbed hard with the knife in both hands and blocked Kota's upward attack again. The bamboo knife made a crisp "snap" sound when it was handed over. Taking advantage of the shock force from the handover of the bamboo sword, Kota spun in the opposite direction again. The bamboo sword roared in an arc with great force and slashed horizontally, straight to Soichiro's waist! Fast and powerful. Soichiro snorted lightly, took half a step back again, and used both hands to forcefully seal the bamboo sword that was coming at the waist. The huge power accumulated in the first two attacks made Soichiro's arm numb for an instant, and his whole body was slightly stagnant, ready to interrupt Kota. The idea of ????rhythm immediately came to nothing! Pulling back the bamboo sword that had been sealed out again, Kota spun around again, condensing all the strength he had before and stabbing straight forward, as fast as thunder and lightning! Among all attacks, stabbing is the most powerful and the most difficult way to defend, especially the so-called flat thrust. Soichiro¡¯s brows immediately frowned, and he started his first attack with a knife in both hands! Facing the stabbing bamboo sword, Soichiro raised the sword over his head, did not dodge or even step forward with his left foot, and the bamboo sword suddenly slashed straight down! Right on the tip of the stabbing knife! Kota once again took advantage of the trend and drew a full circle from bottom to top. The bamboo sword once again used the force and added the force he continued to exert, and slashed out boldly! Soichiro Hengdao immediately held the sword with both hands in an unparalleled domineering manner. He raised the sword forcefully and faced off head-on! Carry out constant suppression and suppression! Continuously use the power of Kouta to break up the force! And Kota can always use the counter-shock force to attack again after the bamboo sword is handed over! Immediately, the dojo was filled with a loud "Pap, Pap, Pap!" [Mist~] sound like exploding beans! From their attacks on each other, you can see the completely different personalities of the two! Soichiro is domineering and arrogant by nature. He relies entirely on his own advantages and strength to exert uninterrupted and uninterrupted pressure on the opponent, thereby expanding his advantage and finally winning. The most important thing is strategy. ??And Kota is trying his best to gather all the useful resources and forces to continuously integrate, in order to continuously strengthen his own strength and gain an advantage, and then concentrate all the forces to achieve success in one fell swoop, paying equal attention to strategy and tactics. From this aspect alone, Kota is more suitable as the leader of a weak team, able to quickly develop and strengthen the team, while Soichiro is completely determined to directly conquer the world and attack Zongheng! After all, Soichiro¡¯s swordsmanship was learned from the masters of Busujima, so his strength was naturally much higher than that of Kota, who had never practiced swordsmanship. After coming to the above conclusion in the competition with Kota, Soichiro immediately started to exert his strength! The bamboo knife in his hand is opened and slashed widely, and the force and momentum of the moves are completely exploded.?I hit the plow immediately and was caught off guard! Soichiro seized the opportunity and stabbed straight with the bamboo sword. He used force to knock the bamboo sword in Kota's hand away, then stepped forward and slashed with the sword in both hands! It seems to be a deliberate test. Facing the fierce bamboo sword that was coming at him, Kota didn't panic. He immediately crossed his hands and quickly pulled out the two tactical daggers tied to his arms, aiming at the bamboo sword and slashing at it! "Chi~cha~" The bamboo knife was cut into two pieces without any suspense under the huge contact between the two! "Hahahaha~~~" Takagi Souichiro suddenly stopped and laughed heartily for the second time, with heartfelt appreciation in his eyes for being able to not stick to rules and stereotypes! very good! Really good! ! He stretched out his hand and slapped a few times. The men in front of him were on the shoulders. Zhuangichiro threw the half -cut knife in his hand. He smiled brightly, showing a strong male charm, "Let me follow me!" Inserting the dagger into the scabbard firmly fixed on both arms, Kota looked at Souichiro with some surprise, who was completely different from his impression, and followed closely. In a traditional Japanese room next door, there is a small wooden table in the center of the light yellow tatami behind two elegant screens. On it are several ceramic wine bottles, two small cups, and a few simple dishes. The two men sat opposite each other, looking at each other in silence. Souichiro still didn't say anything, just smiled heartily, reached out with one hand to lift the bottle, filled the small cup in front of Kota, and then placed the bottle in the center of the small table. This was exactly what ordinary people would do when drinking. practice. Although Kota was a little surprised, he still bowed slightly in return, then held the bottle with both hands with a hint of respect, filled it for Souichiro, looked at each other, picked up the wine glass, and raised his head to drink it. Just like that, the two men drank one cup at a time, occasionally taking out chopsticks to eat some side dishes, and you poured a cup in silence while I drank a full cup. There was a strange emotion lingering for a while. Sometimes men would use a very strange way of language and communication. They would not speak, only use their fists and wine glasses! Finally, the wine bottles on the table were completely empty. The men still sat facing each other in silence. After a while, Soichiro stood up and left. "Saya I leave it to you." ?¡­ [Um~ I have some things to do in the next few days, so I will stop updating~ Sorry~ Sorry~] ; Volume 4: A short break 018: Military abandoned house and Reitaka¡¯s decision After coming out of Soichiro Takagi's place, it was almost noon. Kota squinted his eyes and looked up at the dazzling sunshine. He walked towards the villa in a bored manner. Some survivors he met on the way bowed to him and were rude. Kota didn't have the interest to bow in return one by one. He just nodded slightly and smiled. [] Even so, when he returned to the villa, his cheeks were slightly cramped from smiling. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a lot of commotion. Kota was a little confused, "What's wrong? This is it." "Onii-chan~" With her golden ponytail swaying, Lulu-chan's petite body jumped over and jumped happily towards Kota. Her body jumped into the air and rushed towards Kota. He hurriedly hugged Lulu-chan's weak body. Kouta lightly hit Lulu-chan's head with his forehead in a funny way. Regardless of the little one's reluctance, he put her down and said, "Lulu-chan, you guys What are you doing?" "Hmph~" The little guy turned his head away, rubbing his cute little head in a slightly exaggerated manner with his white and tender hands, and purring his big lake-blue eyes, but did not speak, presumably waiting for Kouta's comfort. . Somewhat helpless and funny, Kouta stretched out his hand to touch the little guy's smooth blond hair, and asked somewhat flatteringly, "Hey, Lulu-chan is the best, can you tell Onii-chan~" "Humph~" Lulu Jiang hummed softly, turned her head slightly, glanced at Kota behind her with her big pure and translucent lake blue eyes, and turned her head again, but her hands were raised high, and her little head felt comfortable. It was shaking slightly and purring like a cat from its little mouth. Kota wanted to laugh, but he held it back. He obediently stretched out his hands to pick up Lulu-chan's body, which was as light as nothing and extremely soft, and held it in his arms. His left hand also gently scratched the little guy's head with a warm feeling. Suddenly I found that since I came to Gaochengzhai, I didn't seem to care enough about the little guy. He must be a little uneasy, right? Wei Wei sighed, Kota became more and more attentive. Of course, the little guy's blond hair was smooth and soft, and it felt extremely comfortable to the touch. This was also a very important reason. "Oh~" Lulu Jiang suddenly gave Kota a cute look, her little mouth pouted, and her little gestures were unusually fun, "Don't touch my hair!" Without paying attention, Kota made Lulu-chan's silky hair into a mess. "Ahem~" He coughed twice in embarrassment. Kota smoothed the hair with his hands with some shyness. However, looking at Lulu-chan¡¯s appearance, she was obviously not angry. Instead, she was enjoying it and was extremely happy, so Kota became more and more unrestrained. The little guy¡¯s hair was completely damaged this time! "Hey~ By the way, why is it? It's so busy here?" After a moment of tenderness, Kota suddenly reacted and asked again the comfortable little guy with his big eyes squinting in his arms. The white and straight little nose wrinkled beautifully, Lulujiang curled her lips slightly, "Sister Li said that her body is fine, so she packed her things and prepared to evacuate!" Then the little guy had a funny look on his face, his pink lips opened and closed slightly, and he began to imitate vividly, "Are you ready?" His voice had a hint of sweetness, and besides being a little childish, it actually sounded harmonious to Li's voice. Ninety percent similar. "Well! Are you okay with your health?" Lulu Jiang blinked her big eyes slightly. Seeing Kota's shocked look, she suddenly became happy and then deliberately lowered her voice, but it still sounded very clear and pleasant. "If it still hurts, don't force it. In any case, this is just a general choice. I'll go to the East Police Station first" The somewhat lazy voice had a bit of charm. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nice to me, I will want to act like a spoiled child~~~¡± The last sentence, spoken through Lulu Jiang¡¯s mouth, was even more unusually sweet! Too sweet! "Hey~" The little guy suddenly smiled slyly at Kota, opened his mouth slightly and took a peck on Kota's cheek like a chicken. His face instantly turned red and he was still quibbling, "Then .That's how they" "Ah~~~" Suddenly a sharp and shy female voice came over, "Little Lulu~ What are you talking about~~~" Looking back, it was the Lord of Misfortune who had arrived. Looking at Rei who was blushing with embarrassment, the little guy immediately panicked and struggled. Since Kota was still recovering from the surprise attack by Lulu-chan, he was easily broken free by Lulu-chan. The little guy immediately ran away He ran out the door, but was caught by Li, who sneered and took him away to nowhere. Kota shook his head slightly and reached out to touch the moist hickey on his cheek. He was a little at a loss. Hmm~ It must be a simple attachment to Oni-chan! "Captain~" Xiao Shi was wearing a black school uniform, black leather fingerless gloves on his hands, and a black backpack on his back. Next to the backpack was a flashing cold weapon.The shotgun has a black metallic luster. The whole person seems to be more energetic, with a kind of competence and perseverance that is rarely seen in ordinary times. "Komuro, are you planning to be alone or with Miyamoto" Kota thought for a moment, and after thinking about what Lulu-chan had just said, he immediately figured it out, and asked with a frown. "What are your plans?" "It's like this. Since my father went to work far away by himself and could not meet with him, my mother should have been at the school where he worked when this turmoil started." Komuro lowered his head slightly and replied in a deep voice, "Rei's father She is a police officer, and we will understand what is going on when we get to the East Police Station, and her mother should be hiding at home. I decided to go to the police station first, there might be support there." "Is there any transportation?" Suddenly a soft female voice came over, Saeko walked over gently in a kimono and stood behind Kouta. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, Kota continued to look back at Komuro, who had become a lot more mature, "Saeko asked well, what kind of transportation is there?" The small room was a little silent. "What will you do after you find them? In this environment, it is impossible to protect the safety of your family without strength." Kota asked again. "Even so, you don't plan to let us go together?" "Captain, Ithis is a matter between me and Li's parents, so I won't cause any trouble to you. After all, there are so many dangers along the way." Xiao Shi was a little depressed, but then his face became firm, "I " "Needless to say" Kota interrupted Komuro, "I respect your choice. You and Rei can set off after lunch. Follow me before you leave. I have a gift for you. Although this The gift is not mine either, haha" "Zezi~ Go and change your clothes. It will be inappropriate to wear clothes like this again!" Kota then whispered. Saeko raised her head and looked at Kouta meekly, their eyes met, and she responded softly, "I understand" ?¡­ ¡¾Oh~The update will resume from today~Thank you for your support from all the book friends who have not removed it~hehe~¡¿ Volume 4: A short break 019: Military abandoned house and goodbye wisteria After eating the lunch made by Saeko, Kota led everyone to the parking lot. Only Saeko fell behind because he had to change clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to say goodbye to Mr. Takagi and the others?¡± Kota walked slowly in front and turned back to Komuro and Rei, who were all dressed in military uniforms. "Also, do you really not need our help?" "Well, I've already said goodbye. Mr. Gao Cheng said you would arrange everything." Komuro replied in a deep voice, "Captain, I have already decided. I don't want to drag down the rest of the team." "Ah, that's it!" Kota responded slightly, then kept silent and immersed himself in walking. "Hey~ little brother~" A voice suddenly came from the parking lot. The man repairing the car was waving the iron pliers in his hand and shouting at everyone, "Here! Here!!" Genta led everyone to walk a few steps quickly, and a strange vehicle attracted everyone's attention. It was a dark green iron thing that looked like a car and a boat. The black steel guardrail is strong and ferocious. Eight tires with strange and uneven patterns are conspicuously arranged on both sides of the vehicle. The entire vehicle looks small and capable. "How's it going? It's pretty good, isn't it!" The uncle proudly showed off to Kota, "Amphibious ATV!!" The surprise of the crowd was scanning this weird but extremely extraordinary dark green guy. "This is the gift I said for you! It can't be done without transportation!" Kota withdrew his obsessed eyes and turned back to Komuro and the two who were still in shock, "Although this is something I just got from someone else. Yes, but this guy seems to be a good fit for you! Uncle, please introduce me to him!" "Hey! This kind of amphibious beach vehicle is called ATV in the recently popular term - all-terrain vehicle!" The uncle, who was obviously a vehicle enthusiast, had a proud look on his face. He raised his head high and introduced the treasure in his eyes, "Yamaha is more famous for this kind of four-wheel drive ATV, but here is a military version with eight wheels! Even if you want to overturn it, it's impossible!!" "Ican I drive this guy?" Komuro's eyes widened. This car indeed looks extremely capable and powerful. "Hey, don't all high school students drive motorcycles now? Even if they don't have a driver's license" The uncle hissed disdainfully, and then continued, "Driving this good guy is not much different from riding a motorcycle! And this guy is so sturdy. But it¡¯s many times higher than those civilian versions!¡± "Well~ no matter what, let's try it first!" The disheveled uncle stepped aside and let Komuro walk up to prepare for the test drive. "Gulu~" Sitting in the cab, Xiao Wu swallowed hard, calmed down, and slightly turned the accelerator with his right hand. With a "buzz" sound, the ATV suddenly sprang out. The powerful acceleration made the unprepared person completely. Xiaoshi's whole body leaned back, and he screamed in shock. He quickly stood up and fixed his body. He pulled the steering wheel to control the direction of the ATV. There was a harsh sound of tires grinding on the ground, and the entire vehicle slid sideways. , the support points provided by the eight tires and the ultra-low center of gravity prevent the vehicle from even a trace of rolling. Stopping the ATV, Xiao Shi came out of the cab feeling a little exhausted. He let out a long breath, but there was obvious excitement and unfinished content on his face. It was so high! ! "How's it going? This good guy can definitely knock those monsters away!" The uncle smiled proudly, his eyebrows stretched, "It can also go into the water in emergencies. Speaking of which, you might as well choose some. It¡¯s better to travel by water! If you travel on the road too much, the waterproof patterns on the tires will be worn away!¡± Xiao Shi¡¯s smile was extremely bright, and having this guy in his heart suddenly gave him a lot of confidence. "Have you really decided to go just two people?" Sha Ye, who was standing aside, suddenly asked again, her slender brows also wrinkled slightly, her little face tensed up, with a touch of frustration. "Well~ I've said it many times" Xiao Shi was a little helpless, but still had a warm smile on his face and a touch of gratitude in his eyes, "Besides, I'm not saying goodbye forever. I will come back here with my parents!" Saya's face showed slight bitterness and reluctance, but she didn't say anything in the end. She respected Komuro's choice, although she didn't agree with it. "You~ don't talk nonsense~" Li, who was standing next to Xiao Shi, suddenly had a teasing look on her face, joking with a touch of warmth. The small room suddenly froze, and the expression on his face was very weird and funny. "Ah~ Okay! You go!" Saya suddenly smiled cheerfully, as if he had figured something out. He raised a high and slender eyebrow at Komuro and Rei, with a faint luster in his eyes, and said, "I would like to express my gratitude to you on my behalf." Say hello to uncle and aunt!" Li showed a happy smile and clicked lightly.Her head and eyes were narrowed into curved slits, looking extremely warm and beautiful! "Sister Saeko~so awesome!!" Multiplied by 2~ two crisp voices sounded, Alice and Lulu-chan suddenly shouted. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Ah~~~¡± ¡°Senior~~¡± ¡°Oh~~¡± The scene suddenly became chaotic. A cold and stern girl with a high black ponytail walked over slowly. She was wearing the uniform of Fujimi Academy on her upper body, black plastic protective gear on her elbows, a pair of black leather fighting gloves on her hands, and a sheath on her left waist. Holding a simple samurai sword, she wears a short skirt on the lower body, with a slit on the right side that is hand-made to the waist, revealing a round white thigh and a faint purple belly. The slender legs are covered with a pair of black lace stockings. Wearing a set of black calf and knee protectors, and a pair of black half-high-heeled pointed leather boots on his feet, his dark and smooth ponytail danced slightly. The whole person looked capable, powerful, charming, mysterious, slender and sharp. There was a hint of softness and tameness in the eyebrows, and the charm of the whole person immediately swept the entire audience! Immediately, all the women present unconsciously began to measure the reaction of the men they cared about. Rei saw Komuro's obsessed eyes, and her originally bright and pretty face suddenly sank, and she muttered in her heart, "What kind of dressing up is this?" Are you planning to seduce men?¡± Kota was much worse than Komuro. His left waist was a little purple from being pinched by Lulu-chan. On his right side, he felt two murderous gazes coming from the side. One was arrogant and domineering, and the other was restrained but terrifying~those weird and strange things. The preparation of the medicine~Han~Gengtai immediately froze, recovered from his obsession, and unconsciously looked up at the sky Saeko looked at Kota with a slightly strange but distant look and smiled softly, "What's wrong? Is my dress weird? Didn't you say that a ponytail suits me better?" "Hmm~~~" times 3~ "Oh~!" times 2! "Ahem~" Kouta remembered what he said when he saw Saeko's nude apron and ponytail at Marikawa's house, and he suddenly started to cough unnaturally. "Hmm~ It's indeed very suitable! The captain is quite discerning!!" Komuro immediately agreed, not paying attention to Rei's increasingly darker complexion, "But isn't it too early to dress like this?" Li turned away disdainfully, muttering secretly, "So slow~" "Ah~ I want to go with you too." Saeko smiled lightly, looking at Kota who was standing aside with watery eyes, "I think I still" "I didn't tell you, it's our business!" Komuro interrupted Saeko and said a little strangely, "You don't need to take risks with us!" Saeko ignored Komuro's words, put her right hand on her slender waist, raised her left hand slightly and rested it on the handle of the katana, her eyes narrowed slightly, "I can still help!" "Besides, this is Kota's special request. It must not be just me, I'm afraid Kota or even everyone will follow!" Saeko gave Kota a faint look, and at that moment, he was so charming and shy! Komuro and Rei turned to look at Kouta with a warm smile on his face, and the corners of their mouths moved. "Well~ I respect your choice, but I also have my own persistence!" Kota chuckled and said to the two people who were a little overwhelmed, "You are my team members~" Komuro and Rei looked at each other a few times, wanting to say something, but their throats seemed to be blocked and they couldn't speak. Their eyes were slightly shiny. "Ah!!!" Just when the scene was a little warm and touching and even a little embarrassing, a cheer suddenly broke the atmosphere. Everyone immediately breathed a sigh of relief and looked back. Faced with such a tender scene, everyone present was not very good at dealing with it! "It's great~ It's great~" But Mar Chuan looked happy and excited. He clenched his two little fists cutely in front of his chest and kept shouting, "I remember it too." Got it!!¡± "Yeah! Yeah! It's definitely like this!! It can't be wrong!" Mar Chuan said with a happy face and he didn't know what to say, and he waved his little fist vigorously in agreement with the tone. He looked really cute! "What's wrong? Teacher~" Alice, who was standing next to Ju Chuan, hugged Kiku and looked at the crazy Ju Chuan strangely, and asked in confusion. "Teacher, I finally remembered my friend's phone number!!" Ju Chuan smiled happily, his big smile was extremely beautiful, and then with a "poof", he took Alice in his arms and buried her in his arms. In his broad mind, he completely ignored the weak resistance of the little guy and Kiku, "I didn't bring out my mobile phone or notes, and I couldn't remember anything until just now" "Does your friend have weapons like guns?" Komuro asked slightly surprised. Mar Chuan changed his position and held the little guy in his arms. The two soft ballsThe plumpness completely suppressed the little guy's head, "Yes! She is a member of the special forces in this area - sat! She must still be alive! If we let her join us our combat power will be greatly increased. of!!" "Stop talking about this! Phone! Phone!!" Out of lack of confidence in his memory, Mar Chuan let go of the little guy in his arms and shouted eagerly, waving his little fist. Xiao Shi was a little funny, and he reached out to take out his mobile phone, "Then use my mobile phone" Before I finished speaking, I was attracted by Li¡¯s movements! "Rei!! What's wrong??" Komuro shouted in surprise as he looked at Rei, who picked up the rifle, drew the bayonet and rushed away with a ferocious look on her face! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone looked in the direction Li ran and were immediately shocked, "How is it possible" At the entrance of Gaochengzhai, a familiar bus and a familiar person were talking elegantly ¡°That¡¯sWisteria!!!¡± ?¡­ ¡¾Maybe there will be two updates today, well~probably, do you want to kill the wisteria? A little confused] Volume 4: A short break 020: Military abandoned house and wisteria In front of the gate of Gaocheng House, a white bus stopped there. Several men and women in high school uniforms were moving their youthful and energetic bodies outside. A man with glasses wearing a vertical striped suit had an elegant smile. He was chatting with a leader in military uniform. "I never thought that I would be able to help Mr. Wisteria Councilor at such an opportunity!" The leader's eyes flashed with a faint inexplicable light. He stood upright, gently stretched out his right hand, and kept complimenting on his lips, "Ah! So! Your actions will definitely be included in the election!" Ziteng bowed slightly elegantly and restrainedly, with a sincere smile on his face. He stretched out his hand politely and shook it with the leader. He said humbly, "It's okay. I'm just an ordinary teacher now." That¡¯s all!¡± The leader was noncommittal, but when he saw the students on the bus, he sincerely complimented him: "It's amazing! You can actually lead the students to escape all the way from school!!" Wisteria, who suffered from an occupational disease, raised her arms gracefully and opened them slightly as usual, "Of course! This is the obligation of a teacher" "You are worthy of being a good young man who has inherited his father's virtues!" The leader applauded and praised, but the expression on his face was strange. There is no such thing as inheriting virtues! On Wisteria's downcast face, the pupils behind her glasses were slightly raised, exuding incomparable resentment and a lone wolf-like gaze. Indeed, since I was a child, I have respected and admired my father very much. My father¡¯s image was so tall in my heart at that time! bright! A true man filled with a sense of justice, responsibility and noble morals! Whenever I see my father's image on the screen, I feel a burst of pride! He even became a candidate for minister among members of Congress! But "Isn't it your job to take care of your hometown?" came the father's irritable and shameless voice, "Then it's your turn to take care of the mistresses in Tokyo?" When the father was furious, the shadow cast by the light was like a monster. Generally without mercy, covering the entire space easily there is nowhere to escape In this way, my mother, my beautiful mother, the most virtuous and gentle woman in the world, passed away forever because of unprecedented alcoholism and left me To this day, I still remember the drizzle that filled the sky and the earth that day, and the cold, heartless, hypocritical, disgusting tears and showmanship of my father and I who were holding my mother's photo indifferently and speechlessly. It¡¯s not certain whether the mother was deliberately murdered by the father! This thought kept echoing in my mindso clear and heavy. So Ino, even so, I still believe in something, and my mother doesn¡¯t want that either. So I went to the university that my father decided for me, and in order to ensure my future connections, I came to be a teacher in a middle school in Bedlord City Of course, in an aristocratic school where my father was the chairman! But what a happy time~ lovely and kind students, I worked hard and happily fulfilled my responsibilities, and I even met a girl as gentle, kind, virtuous and elegant as my mother, there was a time when I I always think like this, it¡¯s okay to just go on like this! ButI didn't realize how stupid all of this was! ! ! "This place will not be left to you! From now on, it will be handed over to your brother who stays in Tokyo! You will help him in Bedlord City" Father, the so-called father, had such cold and heartless words and expressions. Tokyo¡¯s younger brother! ! That man with high moral standards actually gave birth to another child with his lover without telling his mother! ! Knew it! You were the one who killed your mother, right? Father! ! ! But, it doesn¡¯t matter, I hide my hatred, I don¡¯t want rights or anything like that, I still have that woman who is like a mother, she is enough! But why! ! Why! ! From that moment, from the moment I saw her body, my heart completely fell into darkness! My dear brother ~ Hey hey hey hey hey hey hey Facing everything, facing all the resentment, my heart was completely swallowed up. I did not resist my so-called father and brother. I hid everything deep in my heart, accumulated it, and grew exponentially! But I still restrained myself! The power that the father holds is too great! SoI went one step further to do things for him! Of course it¡¯s to master his weaknesses! As long as I have a handle on him, one day I will kill him No! This Wisteria family, including me, will be completely destroyed! ! Having lost my mother and her, what else can I miss? Now I only live for revenge! ! "There is an annoying guy from the police in Bedlord City who is tracing the real source of the funds. Send him a message!" A few days ago, my father suddenly called me and rarely. "How to do it?"   "His daughter is studying in your school, let his daughter repeat the grade. If that doesn't work, then" Although his daughter is a beautiful, lovely and youthful girl, I have no resentment towards her at all. No, it should be said that I have no interest in her just like other women. My heart has completely died since that day .I only love two people in this life. Because of this, I did it without hesitation. Not only did I repeat the grade, but I even told her father the threat behind her If his father didn't know what to do, he didn't know that girl was disgusting. Which man would I give my body to at a discount If this disaster hadn't happened, I'm afraid that girl would have been I also want to commit less sins, my mother and she would definitely not want to see me like this! But I still have a reason to exist for my purpose that I will one day achieve! So, mother and you, please forgive me "Along the way, we also understood the seriousness of the matter! So at least" Whether they die or not is none of my business! ! "It doesn't matter if it's just these students, please help them! As for me, it doesn't matter what happens" It's really disgusting! Such false and disgusting words "It's really great!" A voice filled with anger and resentment suddenly interrupted Wisteria's words, and a girl with a rifle and a sharp bayonet pointed straight at herself suddenly jumped out. Feeling the cold blade on her cheek, Wisteria's eyes suddenly shrank, "Miya, Miyamoto-san, it's great that you're okay" There's nothing to be afraid of in death, but I must wait until I finish my own Die after your purpose! For me now, absolutely! absolute! Never die here! ! "Do you know why my spear skills are so strong?" Li held the rifle steadily, her long and strong hands without shaking, with a stern look on her face, "My father taught me this!!" "In regional competitions, a father who never knows what it means to lose! A father who never frowns when faced with countless difficulties and difficulties!" Li's emotions were filled with excitement, but her hands still didn't waver at all. "He is so tough and tough. My father, who has never known what it means to bow his head, is crying and apologizing in front of you because of you!" "It was because of my own fault that I was left in grade!!" Li's eyes were full of hatred. "Although it's very sad, it's just that I was left in grade. A man like my father shouldn't have such a big reaction. , then, there must be some reason why my father is in such pain" "Then the rest can be understood as long as you think carefully!" Li gritted her teeth, "I know it's you, but I endured it!! Because I heard that as long as my father's search can go smoothly, he can Arrest that Wisteria Councilor!!¡± "Butnow" The rifle in his hand was moved forward slightly, and the sharp bayonet gently scratched the face of the disgusting man in front of him, and tiny drops of blood oozed out. "Are you do you want to kill someone?" Ziteng was slightly panicked, "I can't die!" I can't die here! ! ¡°As the daughter of a police officer, do you want to be a criminal?¡± "What qualifications do you have to criticize me!!!" Immediately, Li's mood became unstable and she roared loudly. "Then kill him!!!" A cold and domineering voice came boldly along with the tall figure. ?¡­ [Well ~ Second, say about Wisteria, I will wait for a special topic in the book review area. Volume 4: A short break 021: Military abandoned house and Nan Lixiang At the Overseas Airport in Bed Host City, on a tall steel platform, a huge signal receiving and receiving device kept rotating, making a hissing sound. "Dahlia~Dahlia~This is Sakura~Please tell me the current situation, it's over!" On a platform not far away, a woman with a hot figure was lying calmly on the ground, with a black 1208mm long hk in her hand- The PS1 semi-automatic sniper rifle was set up steadily, exuding a ferocious charm. On the woman's beautiful and delicate ears, there was a sudden sound from the wireless headset. "Sakura~Sakura~This is Dahlia" The long and slender eyebrows under the black hair were tightly frowned, the small lips pursed slightly with a strong look, and the sharp eyebrows were observing the people at the airport through the sniper scope. The situation, with a slight edge, "What is needed now is an assault rather than a sniper!" "The current situation is the worst situation imaginable, over!" Right next to the woman, a man wearing a white baseball cap and black combat uniform had a faint wry smile. He was a sniper. As a partner and observer, he knows the current situation at the airport best. All he sees are dead bodies stumbling around. There is no need to snipe! "Dahlia, please give up your current position and join Sakura!" The headset was stunned for a moment before giving the order. "Received~" is multiplied by 2. Without saying a word, the two people immediately put away their sniper equipment and observation equipment, put their backs behind them, and then took out their secondary weapons. The woman's slender and pretty figure is fully exposed. She is wearing a well-fitting black combat uniform. Her body is slightly arched. The sigp226 semi-automatic pistol is half hanging in her palm. Her pretty face with a unique texture is slightly tense. Her eyes are under the long red goggles. She scanned her eyes constantly, her slightly half-curled black hair fluttering with her smooth movements. Her long, white and elegant neck, like a swan, wore an inch-wide white leather buckle, adding a charming wildness, like a wild cat. With a mesmerizing charm! ! The observer following behind held an HKMP5 German-made submachine gun in both hands. His chiseled face was calm under the white baseball cap. He followed closely in the footsteps of his partner. The submachine gun in his hand was raised slightly from time to time to protect the safety of the two at any time. As the two of them walked along the top of the corridor, the horns throughout the airport rang. "This is the airport security headquarters. Attention all staff at the International Airport! There are a large number of murderous disease patients wandering throughout the airport. The airport is on extreme alert at this time, but the situation is serious!" "The area that can ensure safety is limited to the terminal building! In addition, due to the excessive number of patients with the murderous disease, it is very difficult for the police to rescue you! Therefore, please be sure to choose a closed place to evacuate before the situation recovers! If there is a communication device We will inform you of the contact number or use other methods to inform you of the current location, number of people, etc., although if rescue is possible, the terminal is ready for containment" "However, people who are injured due to the murderous disease are excluded from the containment targets, repeat!" "Patients bitten by patients with the murderous disease will not be taken into custody. If these instructions are not followed, they will be shot without warning!" In the terminal, survivors in groups of three or three hugged each other and cried from time to time, or pressed their cell phones with tears on their faces. The hall was filled with a dull atmosphere. In an office not far away, the woman with a belt around her neck was sitting lazily on her desk, her slender wild eyes were slightly half-squinted, and she was staring nonchalantly at the man in the room who was talking incessantly. Colleagues from different departments remained silent, not knowing what happened to that stupid girl. "The radio has been played several times, but only a few people have escaped here. There are not even a thousand people in the building now! There is no contact, it is unbelievable!" The man in a police uniform corrected himself. The policeman continued to sigh, "There should be 20,000 people working at this airport alone!! Are they all dead?!" He stretched out his long and delicate fingers and took out a square metal box from the pocket of his tactical vest. He opened it lightly and found that it was filled with snow-white cigarettes. He took out one lazily and held it in his hand, " Pop~", the curling clouds of smoke dispersed gently, the woman took a deep breath, opened her small mouth and spat out seductively, "Hiss~~~ plus the staff, tourists, and evacuees of other related facilities Ten thousand people, a total of 30,000 people, and there are only a thousand people here" There was no meaning in the woman's voice, and she just stated a fact lightly. "It's an emergency now, can you please stop smoking! Nan Lixiang, hello~" The man in uniform was suddenly sweating profusely and stopped the woman's bad habits. Although he looked extremely charming, lazy and eye-catching, "Smoking is prohibited here. !!¡± "Is now the time to say something like this?" The man wearing a ball cap standing behind Nan LixiangHe immediately expressed support for his partner's actions and said with a bright smile on his face. Nan Lixiang had a relaxed smile on her face, slightly holding out the cigarette case in her hand, her wild little mouth slightly opened, her sparkling eyes half-squinted, her tone was relaxed and slightly teasing, "If you want to smoke, do it now." Oh! This disaster has broken out in the whole world. If all the cigarettes in stock in the country are used up, you will no longer be able to smoke them!" "Hiss Dahlia~ Dahlia~ Let's gather in the lounge. We have a mission. It's over." There was a sudden sound from the headset, which immediately made Nan Lixiang's expression serious. "Dahlia understands, it's over!" Looking at each other with her partner Tajima, Nanrika's face turned pale. She took a deep puff of the last cigarette. She held the cigarette butt with her slender fingers and pressed it hard against the expensive desk beneath her. She twisted it a few times and then stretched out her hand. She licked her pink lips slightly, stood up, put on her equipment, and walked to the lounge. In the premiumlounge. Looking at the firearms, equipment, and ammunition that filled the entire lounge, Tajima sighed slightly, "The number is really unexpected! Sniper support squad leader." "The airport has stocked a certain amount of equipment and ammunition to deal with emergency situations." The curly-haired man known as the squad leader slightly crossed his arms, "The problem is" "How many people can use guns?" Nan Lixiang, who was sitting with her legs crossed, wiping and maintaining her favorite gun, asked casually. Sighing a little, the squad leader explained helplessly, "As Nan said, in addition to us in the terminal, there are also airport security personnel and the mobile team's special gun team. The Coast Guard has a special security team and a special security team. The customs and anti-narcotics police are also there! As an emergency measure, we also recruited people with shooting experience among the passengers, but" "There are still not enough personnel?" Tajima frowned, and then said, "Then the only way is to reduce the number of patients with the murderous disease as much as possible or gather them all, and then kill the scattered patients with the murderous disease." "That's right!" The captain nodded slightly, but with a bit of bitterness on his face, "You are the best snipers and observer assaulters in my class, so I have a mission for you" "What mission" Nan Lixiang and Tajima smiled bitterly. ?¡­ ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Since I am still struggling with the issue of wisteria, I turned to write a few chapters about the story of Nan Lixiang Well, I really like this little wild cat Sweat~] Volume 4: A Short Rest 022: Military Abandoned House and Tajima¡¯s Death Terminal exit, "Click~" A crisp sound of loading the magazine came. The fully armed Nan Lixiang leaned slightly against the wall and opened the scope of the hkmp5 German submachine gun in his hand. Under the red goggles, there was a long and narrow gun. Eyes half-squinted, "How many people will survive in the near future!" [] "Who knows!" Tajima, who was right next to her, slightly held up the brim of his hat and sighed softly. Then their eyes met in tacit understanding, their intense heartbeats calmed down, and they nodded slightly to each other. "Hey~" Tajima quickly sprang out from the hidden corner of the wall. The barrel of the gun with a unique metallic luster in his hand was firmly fixed in front of him. He kept moving flexibly, and his eyes quickly scanned the surroundings. Environment, then Nan Lixiang rushed out in the same way, even faster and silently. The two of them were back to back and alert at the same time. The woman's black and slightly curly hair was flying fiercely. "The clearing is complete," Nan Lixiang glanced at everything in front of her. The number of dead bodies scattered in twos and threes across the entire square was a bit chilling. "It's impossible!" "Don't shoot! They are very sensitive to sound!" Tajima suddenly turned around, a pair of black eyes with a faint light in the shadow covered by the brim of the hat, "On the contrary, they will be surrounded" Tajima searched for something that could be used for transportation, and then gently gestured to his partner. The tacit understanding developed over a long period of time allowed the two of them to communicate smoothly just by looking at each other. Looking at the white minivan 30 meters away from here, Nan Lixiang smiled slightly. She missed the baby bumpy car at home so much! The two of them carried submachine guns behind their backs, each pulled out a tactical dagger from their calf in their right hands, looked at each other, and rushed towards the target quickly and silently. The dead bodies that passed by on the way were either avoided or neatly opened by the two of them with daggers. Since there were not many dead bodies along the way, the two of them arrived in front of the car smoothly and carefully closed the door. "Really" Nan Lixiang complained about her partner, slightly stroking her hanging curly hair and wrinkled her nose. "?" Tajima didn't understand what his partner was complaining about at all. He rubbed his nose angrily and lowered his head. "It's all because of your nonsense that this situation has arisen!" Nan Lixiang was a little amused, but she still complained a little in her heart. I just need to protect that idiot in this completely disordered world! Missions and stuff have nothing to do with me! "I just want to analyze it further~" Tajima replied with some embarrassment, "Who knew that the squad leader would just go ahead and assign us the task directly!" "Okay~ Sit tight!" Tajima immediately changed the subject and reminded, then stepped on the accelerator hard, and the van crashed straight forward with a buzzing roar, immediately overcoming two dead bodies! The car body kept shaking. Tajima held the steering wheel hard and looked at the blood spattering on the front window. The two black eyes under his eyebrows cast a hint of chill and ridicule, "What a fucking joke! He's obviously a police officer. But he drove his car and hit someone like this!!" "Nothese are no longer human beings!" Nan Lixiang calmly looked at the blood splashing on the car window and the dead head that hit it, said softly, and then observed carefully. "About 1,000 ahead The garage is just meters away! ! " 1 minute later, Tashima turned the steering wheel sharply in the garage, braked violently, and the entire car body collided, crushing several dead bodies and stopping. In the car, Nan Lixiang and Tajima looked at each other, nodded at the same time, their arms clenched unconsciously, with inexplicable nervousness on their faces. ¡°Rock~Scissors~¡± ¡°Paper!!!¡± The two guys started punching each other like children. The result made Minarika very depressed. She glared at Tajima who looked unhappy, and then got out of the car and said, "Cover me~" This guy always wins the dangerous mission. In the past, it was really In front of an oversized oil tanker, Tajima stood calmly in front of the door with a gun, his eyes turned alertly, and he asked Minami Rika in a low voice, who was lying in the cab playing with things, "Can you start the engine without a key? " "When I was in the traffic department, a young man taught me this trick!" Nan Lixiang replied slowly and confidently. The curve of her straight and graceful hips changed slightly. She turned around and lay on her back on the driver's seat, her slender figure His arms reached into the various wiring connections under the steering wheel, his mouth pouted slightly unconsciously, and a "buzz~" sound came out, "It's done!" Tajima frowned as he looked at more and more dead bodies. He ran around the tanker flexibly. The submachine gun in his hand immediately spurted out flames, and the heads of the dead bodies that gradually surrounded him spattered with blood! When I heard that the oil tanker had started, I immediately jumped up and climbed onto the ladder behind the oil tanker. I grabbed the railing with my left hand to stabilize my body, and kept shooting with my right hand.?, yelled into the headset, "Okay~attack!!" "Received~~" Nan Lixiang immediately started the vehicle, and the huge oil tanker started running slowly. The inertia brought by the huge mass easily knocked away the dead bodies along the way. Tajima breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to board the tanker to complete the mission, but he did not notice a blood-red and chapped face slightly exposed on the roof of the tanker. The dead body jumped down in the air, which immediately shocked Tajima. Before he could react, the dead body jumped on him. The gun in his hand was immediately pointed at the dead body's head, but he immediately thought that he was on top of an oil tanker at this time. Unable to shoot, I was stunned for a moment, and then I felt a sharp pain in my ankle! "Hiss~~~" Tajima couldn't help but inhale in pain, and then he immediately reacted. He released the gun, took out the dagger with his right hand, and stabbed the dead body's head through the back of the head with a single blow. Tajima smiled bitterly and pushed away the dead body still lying on his body. He gritted his teeth and crawled to the jet port to unscrew the valve. Then he slumped to the ground. It seemed that he was really asking for trouble this time! Played off~~ Looking in the rearview mirror, she saw aviation fuel spurting out of the oil pipe. Nan Lixiang drove the oil tanker in a leisurely circle around various buildings and dangerous areas where there were many dead bodies. "There are less than 50 truly excellent SWAT soldiers left, and you are the top team among them, so I leave this task to you." Half an hour ago, the leader of the sniper support squad gave the two men a wry smile. The person said, "The oil used by various equipment and aircraft in the airport is usually distributed through high pressure through the oil circuits of underground pipelines." "However, the airport is also equipped with emergency tank-type fuel trucks, and the fuel tanks are filled so that they can be used at any time! So, I hope you can use that to pour oil on the dangerous areas around the terminal, and then " "Yeah~ It's almost done!" After coming back to her senses from the memories, Nan Lixiang did some calculations and held the headset with one hand, "This should be enough! Close the pipe!" "!!!" Seeing the oil still gushing out through the rearview mirror, Nan Lixiang was immediately startled, stopped the oil tanker, immediately turned around, got out of the car and ran towards the back! She climbed up the ladder from the back of the car. Although she was mentally prepared, Nanrika still felt sad when she saw a gap in Tajima's ankle. "You're still a human being now, right?" Tajima leaned against the oil tank and looked at his silent sweetheart with a wry smile. "Is there any hope?" Nan Lixiang lowered her head so that no one could see her eyes clearly, and asked her partner in a flat voice. Tajima also pulled down the brim of his hat to cover the expression on his face, lowered his head slightly, and joked in a relaxed tone, "It seems there is no time for a fight." "I don't even have the energy to rub your pair of things, but" Tajima's voice was slightly disappointed and self-deprecating, and he took out a grenade from the ammunition clip on his thigh with difficulty, "If you want to use this thing, you still have to use it." That¡¯s quite a bit of strength.¡± "Take my equipment away! It would be a pity to burn it" Tajima said calmly, with a relaxed tone, "It seems that it is impossible for me to achieve the goal of surpassing you~" As long as I can defeat you I can be your boyfriend with my shooting skills, but it seems I can¡¯t do it~ What a pity~ "Does that mean I have to run around the terminal?" Nan Lixiang suddenly smiled relaxedly, her eyes narrowed to a slit, as if she wanted to block the tears in her eyes? However, it is as bright as a flower. "Although I am the only hero, I feel sorry for you," Tajima also smiled happily, "Let's go! Partner~" "Bang~" The sound between the red goggles and the ground made Tajima raise his head in surprise and look at the woman he loved very much but had been rejected countless times. Minami Rika gave a standard salute and solemnly said to Tajima on the ground, "You are my best partner!!" Watching the woman he loves the most in his life drifting away, Tajima showed a bitter but bright smile, "I really want to rub it" ¡°Boom~~~~~~¡± A huge and beautiful firework exploded. ?¡­ Volume 4: A short break 023: Military abandoned house and siege of dead bodies [Well~ My mind has been confused these past two days~ Well~ In short, anyone who has read the original work knows that Rei let Wisteria go, but was kicked out of Takajo Residence along with those students. Nan Lixiang talked with Marikawa on the phone, Then a nuclear war broke out, and some areas of Neon were attacked by electronic interference. Phone calls were interrupted, and electronic equipment malfunctioned. It happened that Ziteng left Gaocheng's house, and the vehicle was interfered with and lost control. It collided with a forklift that opened the roadblock, causing a huge noise and attracting a large number of dead bodies. Siege of Gaocheng Residence, if all these things were written down, especially the messy interceptions and so on, it would be too trivial. If written one by one, it would seem too watery~ So I will briefly explain it here, and skip it directly, starting from Siege of Gaocheng I started writing, sorry At this time, Nan Lixiang was ready to escape from the airport and go to Bedlord City to find Marikawa Above] At the intersection outside Gaocheng's house, a forklift was knocked over by a bus. Broken glass splashed all over the ground. Not far away, a stone pier with a wire fell to the side, and a bright red blood slowly soaked under it. Come on. "What's going on" The door on the driver's cab of the bus was squeezed and completely deformed. Ziteng, who was slumped in the driver's seat, was hit by the sudden impact. If not, he would eventually faint in confusion. [Well~ Not deadbut I want to kill him] A gap of nearly one meter wide was revealed between the bus and the roadblocks on both sides, allowing three people to pass side by side. The roadblocks failed! ! The dead bodies that were attracted by the collision of the two cars filed in through the gap, roaring and roaring with their terrifying and ugly mouths, and their teeth with mixed colors of flesh and blood exposed from the cracked lips. The continuous dead body was holding the body, taking a staggering step, and constantly raising his thin eyes and sinking his face. Seeing the ugly and disgusting dead body immersed, the expressions of the people guarding the roadblocks immediately changed. A middle-aged man holding a bat and driving a forklift to move the roadblocks said with a trace of panic, "Not only did the engine fail, but this time I also broke through." It¡¯s a big disaster!!¡± The man next to him, who was wearing a military uniform, had a faint scar on his eyelids, and was holding a shotgun, looked calm. He threw out the cell phone that was placed next to his ear, and pointed the gun at the approaching dead body with both hands. , "Beast!! The phone can't get through! Find someone to inform them quickly!!" A forklift driver behind him who was also wearing ordinary clothes looked horrified when he heard this and rushed to Gaocheng House in a piss-poor, reporting the situation and escaping from this terrifying and dangerous place. The man in military uniform wearing the "One Heart for the Country" armband on his left arm tried hard to control the fear in his heart. The image of the tall and tall man came to mind, slightly dispelling the idea of ????escape, and his pupils were affected by adrenaline. He was contracting violently and looking at the surrounding situation with great nervousness. The situation that caught his eye made the man understand that if human beings can ignore their own fears, it is not out of control. Not many dead bodies can come in at a time through a gap that is only one meter wide. There are only a dozen or so. As long as the gap can be blocked and re-established. If there is a roadblock, you can still buy some time to react! After understanding the situation, the man in military uniform immediately raised the shotgun in his hand. If he acted a second later, there would be one more dead body! ! "Go and start the forklift to seal the gap!!" "Go to hell!!!!" Although I understood that it was not good, I still couldn't help but roar loudly, as if I couldn't vent the fear in my heart otherwise! The military-uniformed man's pupils were constricted, and the scar on the eyebrow of his right eye was beating slightly, with a trace of ferociousness. He held the gun in his right hand, pulled the handguard with his left hand, and pulled the trigger hard with a vent-like roar, "Bang~ ~~" "No" The man in military uniform did not notice that the ordinary person behind him did not have the same courage as him. A trembling voice actually contained a slight cry, "I can't do it anymore!!" The middle-aged man There were tears in the corners of the man's eyes, and he turned around and ran towards Gao Chengzhai like crazy! "Bang" He blasted the heads of two dead bodies with a shotgun again. The man in military uniform angrily yelled at the back of the fleeing middle-aged man, "Don't run away! Are you considered a leader!? asshole!" Seeing that the man ignored him and just ran all the way, the man in military uniform's brows twitched unconsciously, and a blue vein visibly popped out. He cursed angrily, turned around and ran towards the spare forklift next to him! Gritting his teeth, the man in military uniform's eyes tightened as he drove the forklift without making any sound. Big drops of sweat rolled down his forehead and cheeks. With every additional moment of delay, the crisis Gao Chengzhai encountered became more serious! "Damn it! Why can't the engine start!!!" Holding the steering wheel with both fists, the man looked furious. Seeing that the dead bodies that kept coming in had slowly gathered into groups and formed a big threat, "This time it is considered a big threat. It¡¯s overMaster President!¡± At this time, Gaocheng Mansion was also in complete chaos.   A woman was sitting on her knees next to a man who was twitching and ricketting, crying anxiously and horrifiedly, "Husband! Husband! What happened all of a sudden?" "Ah~ is the mp3 broken?" A survivor was playing with the completely unresponsive p3 with a look of confusion on his face. "Reporting to the president, the entire residential area has a complete power outage," a bald man in military uniform ran over quickly, sweating profusely, "During the power outage, all the computers also stopped working!" Takagi Soichiro¡¯s brows were furrowed, but his face was as expressionless as a stone statue as always, ¡°Do you have any spare batteries?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried it, all the circuit boards and chips are completely burned out, and the computer is completely useless!¡± At the parking lot not far away, the car repairman opened the front cover of a car with a dark face. The expression on his face instantly turned darker, "Oh no, this is it!" Listening to the noise coming from outside and the dazzling light in the sky just now, Kota, who was standing aside, suddenly had a bad feeling. He held the AR-10 tightly in his hand and vaguely pointed it at the door. "What's going on?" Shaye frowned slightly and looked at everything happening around him. "What happened?" A white truck in front fell silent. Several burly men in military uniforms frowned and asked their companions in the cab, "Why did you stop here?" "I can't figure it out either! Even the battery-operated motor doesn't work at all!" The man in military uniform driving the truck also frowned and shouted aggrievedly at his companions outside the car. The man who was twitching not far away suddenly calmed down, "Someone, come and save him!" The woman cried for help miserably, with tears streaming down her face, "My husband's pacemaker seems to be broken!" "I didn't expect this time" After synthesizing all the information and coming to the conclusion, Saya's face suddenly turned ugly, her slender eyebrows furrowed slightly and she thought slightly, then pointed at Rei holding the rifle with one hand, with a faint expression. The command means, "Miyamoto, look at the scope of the gun!" "Hey~ why?" Li was confused and asked blankly. No matter how it is in Gaocheng's house, the situation outside is not good at this time. Looking from a high altitude, with a man running fast on his shoulders, there are sporadic but continuous dead bodies behind him, and at the end there is a large group of densely packed people. The black mass of dead bodies! The siege of the city is complete! Volume Four: A Short Rest 024: Military Abandonment and Integration "Don't look at it," Kota, who raised his AR-10 slightly in his hand, suddenly said, his expression as calm as water showing no emotion or anger, "It's just what you think, it's definitely EMP interference." "Emp interference?" Rei leaned on M1A1 slightly and asked with doubts on her face. However, Sayaka had no intention of answering at this time. Instead, he quickly rushed to Souichiro and shouted, "Dad! The original plan must go ahead. Change!! This must be-" Before Saya could finish speaking, something happened at the door! "It's coming in!!! The dead body is coming in!!" A middle-aged man rushed over in embarrassment, crying and howling, "Don't come here! Don't come here!" It immediately shocked those who were unprepared. Only a few people had this guess and reacted instantly. Before the middle-aged man could come in, several pairs of dark and cracked ferocious claws appeared from behind him, and he threw him to the ground. Suddenly, miserable cries echoed throughout the square. The only good thing this scene brings is that it wakes up the stunned survivors, but the bad thing is that it completely makes those guys blow up the camp, running around randomly, crying and howling, making a mess! "Close the door!! Immediately!!" Soichiro, who was prepared in his heart, stretched out his hand and decisively abandoned the car to protect the commander. He abandoned the subordinates and civilians who were responsible for guarding the roadblocks outside Gaocheng's house, and ordered loudly and calmly, "Gather the security squad. ! Let those dead people in!!" The pupils of the subordinates who heard the man¡¯s order suddenly shrank, and Soichiro¡¯s deputy shouted in slight disbelief, ¡°President! Doing this is tantamount to giving up on those who are still outside!!¡± "If we don't close it now, everyone's lives will be in danger!!" Soichiro pulled out the long knife hanging on his left waist with his right hand, and shouted angrily with a gloomy face, "Go quickly!!!" The deputy trembled slightly, and then quickly took out the remote control from his pocket, clicked it, and fiddled with it twice, but when he saw no response from the door, he immediately became furious, "The remote control is malfunctioning at this time! Someone go and close the door!!" Immediately two men in military uniforms rushed over regardless of the danger! Kota's reaction was even faster than Souichiro's. He had already anticipated the mutiny of the survivors and had already pointed the AR-10 in his hand at the door. He placed his right index finger lightly on the trigger and opened the scope lightly without retreating. He walked forward quickly and shouted loudly: "What a mess! Do you want to die? Everyone, keep silent and stand back!!" With each quick and steady step forward, Kota shouted loudly, "Silence!!" "Stand back!!" The majestic and capable black special combat uniform, holding a modified rifle exuding ferocious colors, coupled with Kota¡¯s shouts that resounded throughout the square and steady pace immediately attracted the attention of the survivors! Genta¡¯s steady and determined steps, calm eyes and expression slowly affected one or two people, and then spread to one or two people. "It's him!" "It's him~" "Silence! Silence!" "Shh~ listen to him~" For a moment, the originally restless and frightened crowd became quiet. Although their faces were still filled with uneasiness and fear, the panic and chaos like the sky was falling and the earth was falling at the beginning was no longer there, and they became slightly more orderly. "And if there is order, strength will also be generated in weak groups. Only by integrating all the forces can we overcome difficulties, and this is what Kota is best at. The door, "It's about to be closed!!" "Haha!!" After two strenuous shouts, the push-pull iron door with pulleys slowly began to close! Densely packed claws of dead bodies stretched out from the gaps in the iron door, scratching randomly, making one's scalp tingle. "Damn it! We must not let those guys come in!! Hey ah ah ha!!" A middle-aged man wearing a coat of the 'Kokukoku Isshinkai', who was the guy who initially asked Kota for a gun, immediately became very courageous. The strong one joined the procession of pushing the door, and the iron door that was originally blocked by the dead arm slowly closed again! Just when the door was about to be lit, a dead body was blocked between the two iron doors. A large piece of ugly cheek flesh was squeezed out by the iron doors, and one eye was exposed to the air with dense bloodshot eyes, bloody Horrible and abnormal! Regardless of the change in its appearance, the dead body just followed the push from behind and pushed towards the door! After his shoulders were completely squeezed and deformed by the iron door, the dead body wearing only a pair of beach shorts finally managed to enter through the push from behind! Immediately, the iron door was closed smoothly! "One is coming in!!" Looking at the bloody and terrifying dead body with ugly blood-red eyes, the survivors behind Kotai couldn't help shouting in horror, and kept scanning the ferocious hand-held weapon with strong and uneasy eyes. Kota of the rifle. No nonsense, Kota, who fully understood the thoughts of those uneasy guys, kept his expression unchanged. He did not open the support frame, but took a half-kneeling shooting position,With the rifle on his shoulder, he straightened his posture calmly and quickly, his eyes so calm that it was almost hair-raising. "Poof~" After a small and dull sound, the survivors behind Kota clearly saw the dead body flying back instantly and hitting the iron door more than 3 meters away behind him. His eye sockets were extremely bloody and exposed. By the way, most of the head completely disappeared! "Okay!!" "Oh!!" "Great!" Kota, who lowered his head slightly, shook his head lightly when he heard the cheers from the crowd behind him, what a human being! Only when you encounter a situation that truly threatens your life, can you be so sympathetic to bloody violence? Who would have thought that they would still be thinking about it in the morning Sure enough, humans are a group of such creatures! "Gulu~" The three middle-aged men who closed the door swallowed with some difficulty. From this close distance, they could clearly see the entire skull of the dead body that was carried away and blown away by the bullet! There was only a hole as big as the mouth of a bowl left above the neck cavity, with a bloody tongue still trembling slightly on it, and the splashing blood and brains wet the iron door to a large extent. The scene was extremely cruel! "Sorry~ little brother! I misunderstood you this morning!" The three guys who had the courage to go to close the door turned out to be the same men who asked Kota for a gun in the morning. At this time, with cold sweat and respect on their faces, they waved their hands in embarrassment. Apologize. Kota¡¯s excellent dynamic vision made what he saw through the scope much more bloody. This shot immediately excited Kota! Licking his slightly dry lips slightly, Kota gestured with his thumbs to the three people at the door. He grinned wildly with burning eyes. Then he stopped his enthusiastic expression and his face became calm again. Only in this way can he bring These frightened guys felt safe, but the fanatical light in their eyes was filled with passion, and they said in a deep voice, "If you want to survive, you must obey the arrangements!" "President, we are ready!" A man in military uniform holding a gun saluted Soichiro in front of him, followed by more than a dozen men in military uniform with the same equipment behind him. "We have the power to protect you," Kouta pointed at the soldiers with a confident look on his face, "But you must cooperate absolutely!!" ?¡­ Volume 4: A short break 025: Military abandoned house and temporary defense Although the door has been closed, the situation is still extremely serious. The two iron doors are completely impossible to prevent the infiltration of dead bodies. Just looking at the constantly shaking door bolts and the densely packed withered black claws, you can understand that it will be a matter of time before they are broken through. Geng Tai frowned slightly. The first thing he had to do was to stabilize the situation and delay it for a while to buffer the feasibility of the plan. Behind him, Soichiro and Yuriko were already ready. Especially Yuriko, she tore the red silk skirt she was wearing from her right leg to her waist, revealing all of her white thighs and slender thighs. The mid-thigh There is also a small silver-white revolver tied to its scabbard, a black automatic pistol slung on the left shoulder, and a gun case made of wood in the right hand, like a chic and dangerous rose, "I'm ready alright!" Yuriko stretched out her slender and round arm, took off the pistol in her right hand, handed it to Soichiro, and reminded softly, "Soichiro?" "Yeah!" The man with a cold face turned his head slightly, responded in a deep voice, and then replied, "But the gun is not needed!" Yuriko knew her man¡¯s character very well, and smiled sweetly and gently, ¡°Yes!¡± "Use this! Saya~" The gentle woman then turned around and showed the pistol and the wooden gun case to her daughter behind her, with a warm smile and care on her face. Saya looked at the guy in his hand blankly, with a strange expression on his face, "I can't use this kind of thing! Also, why does mom even have a gun?!" "Lu, Luger p08~~It even has a full set of equipment~" Kota looked back when he heard the noise, and suddenly exclaimed, drooling slightly at the corner of his mouth. As far as firearms are concerned, no matter how much Kota changes, for these good guys Their love is still inseparable, even in the face of such a dangerous situation. "The top executives on Wall Street all have this kind of protective weapon," Yuriko looked at her coquettish daughter with watery eyes and replied softly, "And when it comes to shooting, mom is probably better than dad. Order it!" "Oh~ By the way, can you teach me how to use it? Hirano-kun~" Yuriko turned around and asked Kota slightly, who kept looking at Saya obsessively the Luger P08 in his hand. "Of course!" Kota agreed immediately, then frowned and said, "But now is probably not the time to talk about these things! These two doors can't stop the crushing of so many dead bodies!" "Although the most important issue is how to break through the siege of these dead bodies and transfer in the future, the most urgent thing right now is to hold on temporarily! Although this is an EMP attack, if parts are replaced, some vehicles can still drive! But these require Time!" Kouta was a little confused, "You are not going to charge directly without making any preparations, are you? What about the next door? Even here, the door can be reinforced! Although the further you push back, the more danger you will encounter. It's bigger, but it's better than the mindless fight now!" "Electronically disrupting emp??" Komuro asked in confusion. Kota put the AR-10 in his hand on his shoulder and returned to the crowd, "Saya-chan should know, right? Although I know clearly the consequences it can cause, I don't know the specific reasons, so please You tell everyone!" "Hane call it an ultra-high-density nuclear explosion!" Saya put the gun in his hand into the gun case and straddled it at an angle on his waist. His slender brows were raised slightly, "After detonating a nuclear warhead in the upper atmosphere, Ga Horse rays will pull out all the electrons in the atmosphere, causing the Compton effect!¡± "A large number of flying electrons are captured by the earth's magnetic field, which will cause electromagnetic interference in a considerable range." Saya's big eyes were full of worry, "The consequences are fatal to electronic devices! After various Most of the circuit boards affected by the path will be burned!" "That is to say, we are now" Xie Zi also frowned slightly, and his left hand unconsciously rested on the handle of the long knife hanging at his waist, and his slender fingers were slightly moved. "That is to say, we are now" Xiezi also frowned slightly, and his left hand unconsciously rested on the handle of the long knife hanging at his waist, and his slender fingers were slightly moved. "That's right! I can't use electronic devices anymore!" Saya said coldly. "Hey~" Li exclaimed, her eyes widening, "Doesn't that mean that mobile phones can no longer be used?" "Don't talk about mobile phones! Even all the computers have been broken! Vehicles equipped with electronic devices cannot be started at all. More importantly, I am afraid that the power plants and water plants have also" Shaye frowned. Wrinkled, with a touch of fear in his pupils, there was no electricity or water, but he did not say it, "It would be different if there was a device to resist EMP interference However, there are usually only a few Military orIt will only be installed on government-specific vehicles. " "Is there any way to repair it?" Soichiro, who had been looking at the condition of the door indifferently, suddenly asked with his back to everyone. "As Hirano said just now, if some parts are replaced, some vehicles can still move," Saya was a little stunned, but then said, "And occasionally there should be some that are less affected. The possibility that the vehicles can be used By the way, most of those old vehicles should be able to be used! " "Conduct an inspection immediately!" Soichiro immediately ordered in a deep voice. "Yes!" Immediately, several men in military uniforms stood up to salute, and then ran quickly towards the parking lot. "Saya~" Soichiro, who had given the order, suddenly turned around, looked at his daughter expressionlessly, and called out. "Hey~" The girl was slightly startled, with a hint of panic, and tried her best to raise her little head to look at her tall and burly father, "What?" "I applaud you for being able to think about things so calmly in such a turbulent crisis!" Soichiro said in a deep voice, then turned around and stared at the precarious iron gate again. In this way, I I felt a little relieved. "Ah" Saya, who had not heard her father praise her for a long time, stared at the familiar tall figure in front of her with surprise in her big eyes, and then she nodded her pink little Head, "Hmm!!" "Although it's rude to ask like this, Mr. Gao Cheng, what are your plans?" Kota suddenly stepped forward and asked in a deep voice to the man who was as silent as a rock, "I'm afraid those two iron doors won't be able to hold up for too long. !¡± "Oh~" Soichiro responded lightly and asked with slight interest, "I wonder what you have in mind?" "As I just said, buy time! Hold on temporarily!" Kota frowned slightly and said his opinion in a deep voice, "Are you just waiting for the iron gate to be broken through and then rush out of the siege?" "We are not at an advantage in the current situation. It should be said that we have never been at an advantage, so if we want to escape, we must distract them." Kota put down the AR-10 on his shoulders and held it upside down, " But the most important thing now is to hold on here and get precious buffer time! " "Do you know the situation next door? Can you stop the attack of the dead bodies? Reinforce the door! Although if you stand out and surround now, the dead bodies will be the least, and as time goes by, the more dead bodies you will face, but, This is worth it!" ¡°What we need most now is preparation time!¡± "Oh~" Soichiro pondered slightly, and then ordered the man in military uniform next to him, "Go to the second floor and take a look at the situation next door." "So, how do you want to hold on temporarily?" Soichiro turned around and asked, "Most of the subordinates with firearms are guarding the roadblock outside. It is estimated that the current manpower is not enough!" "We don't need to kill them directly, just stop them from breaking through the iron gate!" Kota looked at the gate and pointed with his finger, "Use the car that listens to the traffic near the gate and move it horizontally to block the gate! And those survivors are the ones pushing the vehicle!¡± "It's that simple?" "It's that simple." Kouta nodded, "But this is just a temporary safetybreakthrough, right?" ?¡­ ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Don¡¯t slap me in the face ~ Even if you????????????????????????????????????????????? don¡¯t slap in the face?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ; Volume Four: A Short Rest 026: Military Abandoned Houses and Missions 8 o'clock in the evening, Gaocheng House. The entire Gaocheng Residence was shrouded in dots of large or small fires, candles or bonfires, huge in number, slowly extending along the road paved with bluestone slabs. Occasionally one or two figures were cast into strange shadows by the firelight, but There wasn't a trace of unnecessary noise, everyone stayed quietly. The strange screaming and powerless scratching sounds from several trucks were still holding the iron door horizontally. The survivors all sat around in front of the warm and reassuring firelight and ate quietly. Everyone leaned against each other to gain courage and security. However, there was no discussion or chat. Even the breathing was unconsciously gentle and gentle. In a certain room of the mansion in the center of Gaocheng's house, a silver-plated candlestick with a complicated pattern placed on the wooden square table in the center finally found its use. A piece of white candle burned slowly, dimly and dimly. There is a unique and strange sense of comfort in the candlelight. Under the dim light, several people sitting around the wooden table quietly drank the slightly bitter tea in the cup, and the faint fragrance slowly spread in the room. Several people's faces were faintly visible in the dim light. There were only Souichiro, Yuriko, Kouta, Saeko, Saya, six people in the room in the room, well, and a milky white with blue accents in Yuriko's arms. The short-haired cat, under the yellow candlelight, lay lazily and gracefully on its owner's lap. Its slightly dark-shaded blue eyes were slightly fluorescent, as if they contained all kinds of smart and rich emotions. . "Madam, is this a Siamese cat?" Saeko, who was kneeling next to Kota, gently put down the exquisite cup in her hand, with strong affection in her eyes, looking at the soft and elegant beautiful elf with slight obsession. Showing a faint gentle smile, Yuriko also put down the small cup in her hand, nodded, and sighed softly with a feeling of a close friend, "Yuriko is not only very accomplished in tea ceremony but also in pets! Well, her Her name is mido. Even though she is very quiet now, she is a very noisy little guy~" "I like Siamese cats very much." Yuriko bowed slightly. Although she was not wearing a traditional kimono or formal dress, her movements exuded an elegance that was as elegant as that of Yuriko, who was wearing a lavender dress, and it was engraved in her bones. Gentle and charming, "Siamese cats have a strong personality, are smart and curious, but are extremely considerate and loyal. They can give their owners all their affection and trust wholeheartedly, and they also need their owner's constant caress and care. If they are forcibly separated from their owners, they will die of depression. They are elegant and noble in appearance and are called the nobles of cats. They are such loyal, intelligent, elegant and strong creatures. In Thailand, they are often regarded as the patron saints of temples. " "Saeko understands it very clearly," Yuriko looked at Soichiro on the left gently, and then said softly, "Just like a woman, protection, dedication, loyalty, courage and" Saeko also turned his gaze slightly to look at Kouta, who was sitting firmly on his left side, with an inexplicable expression, while Saya's expression was a little strange and tangled. But it was obvious that these two men had no idea what the women were talking about. "What are your plans?" Soichiro said slowly. Although it was you, his eyes were looking at Kota, obviously regarding the man in front of him as the leader of the team. Frowning slightly, Kota did not answer Soichiro's question, but asked in a deep voice, "How is the situation next door? May I ask President Takagi what your plans are next?" "You're not bad" Souichiro suddenly smiled, the expression on his face was no longer so serious, and he suddenly praised without thinking, "There is nothing wrong with the next door, and the door has been reinforced. But we still need to evacuate, and as soon as possible. .¡± "Food and water?" Saya was a little confused about her father's sudden appreciation for Kota. Obviously, there are some things about men that women or girls can't understand at all. "Compared to this, there are more serious problems" Kouta said, with a faint light in his eyes, and the outline of his gradually angular cheeks looked very charming under the dim light, "Sometimes when faced with The predicament is more severe than the materials morale! Just like the ancient siege wars, the first thing to collapse and lead to the defeat is faith, hope and fighting spirit." At Kota¡¯s keenness, Soichiro nodded slightly, ¡°So we must get out of here as soon as possible.¡± "Should we use bait to lure them away? But such a dangerous thing" Saya is also an extremely smart person and understood immediately. "And where will they go after they leave? It's impossible for such a large number of people to just find a place to settle down." "The most important thing is the detached means of transportation." Kota suddenly added, "Now all the electronic devices in the city are??Damaged, which means it has completely quieted down" "Although there are still some vehicles that can be used, they will attract dead bodies in the city, and walking is too slow and dangerous." Saya frowned, "The destination is easy to solve, Yangshang Airport. It is surrounded by the sea and has only one sea bridge. It is connected to Bedlord City and is easy to defend but difficult to attack. If that doesn't work, you can blow up the bridge! Moreover, the airport has more than 30,000 employees working all year round, so there will definitely be a large amount of material reserves. Although there are many dead bodies inside, But it is much better than a city with a huge number of dead bodies! And inside, you only need to artificially create some noise in a place that is absolutely out of reach of the dead bodies but far away from the station, attracting most of the dead bodies, and then spend time slowly cleaning it up. One day a safe fortress will be built.¡± "So, how to transfer is the problem." Soichiro said solemnly, his face returning to its original indifferent expression. "Bait" Kota said softly, "Continuous baiting. Taking advantage of the dead body's sensitivity to sound in a completely quiet environment." "First, completely lure away these surrounding dead bodies." Kota continued, "Then, the people here will be transferred by car. The sound of the vehicle starting will reduce the danger for those who are on the mission to lure them away for the first time, but it will attract New dead bodies are laying siege, so bait after bait is needed.¡± "Due to the moving speed of the vehicle, there is only a real threat when facing a large wave of dead bodies from the front. Empty vehicles are separated. Every hour, or less, the empty vehicles will move away from the convoy from both sides. Empty vehicles must be in contact with the convoy. The route of the convoy is 90 degrees, and the empty vehicles are filled with flammable and explosive materials. The noise of the convoy will reduce the traveling pressure of the empty vehicles. Then after driving for five minutes, the driver drives to the waterside or other places where he can escape. Abandon the vehicle and shoot the empty vehicle to cause an explosion. The convoy remains stationary again for five minutes after the explosion and then moves forward to relieve the pressure on the convoy." ¡°The distance from here to Yangshang Airport will not exceed 2 and a half hours at normal driving speeds.¡± Kota touched his chin slightly, eyes half-squinted, "But considering various circumstances, we must be prepared for at least five more journeys, so we must prepare 8 to 10 empty trucks and drivers." "However, the most important and dangerous thing is this first bait mission." Soichiro showed a rare tangled expression. "Well, so please let me go." Kota was already prepared. "No!" Saya immediately retorted, "Why!" Saeko, on the other hand, did not speak. He just knelt down and sat quietly on the right side of Kota. His slender fingers were already slightly placed on the scabbard, expressing his position. He supported buttake me with you. It¡¯s just that the slender and sharp eyebrows slightly looked at Saya, who was a little emotional. With an inexplicable meaning, the Siamese cat also has another character. A woman¡¯s natural jealousy will be tolerated by her own loyalty and devotion. When Kota asked Soichiro in return, Takagi and his wife already understood what Kota was going to do, and the reason was also very clear. He is a man worth trusting. Although he is still young and a bit impulsive, his heart is commendable. Volume Four: A Short Rest 027: Military Abandoned House and Cong Yun Brothers and Sisters "Why do you want to take over these things!" Saya looked a little angry as she walked back under the light of the fire. She raised her slender fingers and stabbed Kota's weakness hard. "Obviously dad doesn't It means you don¡¯t need to go! " "Cough~cough~" Kota, who was a little bit hurt by Saya's poke, coughed a few words, showed a handsome smile, and sighed lightly in a soft and confused handsome tone, "Who knows? ? Pfft~~~~" "I know your size! Soulless~trash~servant~" Without changing his expression, he took back the little toes that were twisted on Kota's feet, and the two fingers twisting and turning between his ribs. Saya cursed with adjectives that he had not used for a long time. " said, and then walked quickly in front of Kota, his little face tensed up, and he walked without looking back. Looking at the petite back of the pink ponytail girl in front of her and the skirt that is constantly turning up, and the silence beside her Looking at his gentle woman and facing the blowing night wind, Kota suddenly felt that maybe this was the life he wanted? The next day, the team ate breakfast in silence. Kota had found all the things he needed. He looked helplessly at Lulu-chan, who stood in front of him with a stubborn mouth and stared at him, as well as a group of heavily armed people. Team members, even Ju Chuan didn¡¯t know where he got a mop in his hand. He probably picked it up while doing housework. "What are you doing! You guys?" Kota frowned and asked with a wry smile, "Didn't I tell you that you will evacuate with the convoy. This time only Saeko and I will go together." "No, Lulu wants to follow Onii-chan!" The little blond girl stretched out her hand and firmly pulled the corner of Kouta's clothes and said firmly. "Why are you even making noises, Saya-chan!" Kouta gently patted the little girl's head, and then looked at Saya, who was dressed in a smart outfit, "It's not like you don't understand the dangers of this kind of thing. learn! " "Since you know the danger, why do you have to do it!" Saya curled her lips disdainfully, "And how could just two people pass through the siege of dead bodies!" "Who said it was two people!" Kouta retorted, "Didn't your father say there were two good hands to help?" "How can a person who doesn't have any understanding really respond with expectations!" Saya's big eyes rolled at Kota, a little unconvinced, "Also, why did you only let Busujima follow!" "Okay, everyone! Listen to me!" Kota rubbed his eyebrows and did not answer Saya's question, "I have already planned this mission, and this mission does not require more people! So it's not good to have more people! So, everyone, please stop making trouble! Protect yourself well, we won¡¯t just disappear! " "Listen to me, guys! This evacuation, even if there is a bait plan, is full of dangers along the way!" Kota said in a serious voice, "But then again, we still have two choices , 1. Follow the large troops to the airport. Although you will encounter dangers on the road, you will be much safer when you get there! The second is to separate from the convoy and fight alone in this city full of dead monsters. The city. " "I also want to save myself and Rei's parents, so" Komuro firmly stood on the side of the team, and Rei naturally agreed with Komuro's choice unconditionally. "I will follow Onii-chan!" Multiply by two, two little lolita. "Woof!" Kiku said. "Huh? What else can you say?" Ignore it. "Next, Saya, what's your choice? Should you follow your parents or" Kota asked with a slight frown, a hint of guilt in his voice. "Don't forget that I proposed the detachment from the very beginning! Servant~" Shaye raised his eyebrows and said disdainfully. "Then, if that's the case, let's meet up at the Bedlord International Store!" Kota thought about the map he had memorized in his mind, "You can set off half an hour after the convoy leaves. The route of the international store is exactly 150 degrees from the exit line of the convoy, which can protect your progress. " "Onii-chan! I want to go with you! Okay!" Lulu-chan said coquettishly, her little mouth pouted high, and her big lake-blue eyes sparkling. Why are you coming back to this issue again? Just when Kota was smiling bitterly, a group of three people came over not far away. On the left, a tall and burly man wearing a military uniform had a careless smile on his face. He was completely out of shape. His arms, thighs, calves, ribs, and lower back were all covered with penises of varying sizes. Even the long and powerful fingers of the dagger were surrounded by a series of dazzling silver sword lights. In the middle of the three people is a black-haired boy who looks slightly older than Kota. He wears well-dressed clothes.Wearing a button-down military uniform and leather boots, he walked calmly and calmly. The two m1911 pistols inserted in his waist slightly glowed with a black light. On his proud back was a long-handled, short-bladed black samurai sword. There is also a metal harmonica exposed in the pocket of the military uniform. His arms hang naturally, and the exposed palms are covered with a layer of calluses. The fingers are long and strong, the nails are trimmed with great care, and the motionless palms look extremely outstanding. ¡°These two guys were both Kotajin¡¯s veterans, and one of them even made gestures twice, Takeda Naoto and Cong Yungai. Although these two guys don¡¯t look like ordinary people, all the glory and sight were completely taken away by the person walking on the right! That is a girl who is dazzling, has a strong aura, and is born to attract attention! Fiery red dazzling long hair, fair face, extremely sweet, small and sharp facial features, thin eyebrows and big red pupils, ruby-like smart big eyes that seem to scatter a faint halo, turning from time to time, and beautiful mouth corners. The slight upturn brings a sense of frankness and frankness. Wearing a lively and charming black navel-baring dress on the upper body, a black long-sleeved windbreaker jacket, a short skirt on the lower body, and no socks, revealing most of her slender white legs, black mid-length boots, and slender, perfect hands He wears a pair of black leather fingerless fighting gloves, carries a one-handed dagger on his back, hangs a small silver crossbow on his left waist, carries a black sniper on his right shoulder, and wears a wooden necklace with an engraved inscription on his ivory neck. She has a beautiful figure. The most eye-catching and perfect thing is her slender, flat, toned, white and flawless waist. Her small and cute belly button is inlaid with a ruby ??metal nail, which is extremely beautiful. Although strictly speaking, she is a troublemaker on the same level as Saeko, Saya, Lulu-chan and other girls, but at first glance, with the blessing of her strong, frank and fiery aura, she looks extremely eye-catching and dazzling. The three people walked calmly, and when they saw Lulu-chan pulling and pulling her, as well as the heavily armed people, the originally cold and indifferent young man suddenly showed a bitter smile that was very similar to Kouta's expression at this moment, "It turns out that you are not having it easy either. !¡± "Are you Kota Hirano?!" The ringing sound was as crisp as a silver bell with a hint of straightforwardness. The eye-catching girl raised her little fist slightly, "Do you want to make two gestures?" ?¡­ ; Volume 4: A short break 028: Military abandoned house and the beginning of the breakout At the entrance to the gate of Takagi Residence, which was blocked by trucks, a line of people stood, headed by Soichiro. "Have you decided?" Soichiro asked in a deep voice, his thick black eyebrows tightly knitted, but his face remained as expressionless as a rock. "Yeah!" Kouta nodded on behalf of everyone. Behind him stood Saeko, Takeda Naoto, Cong Yungai, and the red-haired girl. Each of them was carrying a small black rucksack, which was tied tightly. waist. "Then, I wish you good luck!" Soichiro waved his hand slightly and his voice suddenly became high-pitched. "Onii-chan" Lulu-chan choked slightly, her big lake-blue eyes filled with tears, her slender and delicate hands tightly grasping the hem of her clothes, her cute white teeth biting the thin pink little lip. "Don't worry! We will all be safe! Don't cry~" Kota looked back and smiled heartily, with his mouth wide open, revealing two rows of white and neat teeth, which were unusually sunny. Then he turned around, turned his back to everyone, and waved his hands slightly, "Do you understand?" After getting definite answers from the four people, they looked at each other and nodded slightly, with their eyes focused, they rushed towards the door. "Hey~ boy!" A ringing sound like a silver bell suddenly came from the side, with a strong and vigorous heartiness, "My name is Cong Yun Shuli, boy, you must live on! I haven't competed with you yet! You can¡¯t die!¡± Genta smiled faintly and raised the corners of his mouth slightly, deliberately provoking, "Take care of yourself first! Little girl!" "Hey~ boy! Just wait for my aunt! Sooner or later I'm going to beat you up! Hum~" After gesturing with his pink little fist, he accelerated, and while the black windbreaker was fluttering, the two beautiful white legs moved back and forth quickly. Alternately, his body passed Kota in an instant. He didn't say a word, let alone run towards the truck. Instead, he rushed straight towards the nearly four-meter high wall next to the iron gate! Moreover, she ran faster and faster, and faster and faster. In the end, the girl's speed had reached a limit. Her entire petite body was slightly tilted forward, and her black windbreaker was pulled flat by the wind and kept rolling. The fiery red slightly curly long hair is extremely eye-catching. The girl is running like a cheetah, strong, fast and beautiful! "What is she going to do?" Kota watched the girl hit the high wall as if she was committing suicide. With a slight twitch in the corner of her eye, she asked Cong Yunzai beside her in surprise. Before the boy could answer, the flaming girl had already answered with action. The girl ran straight into the high wall without losing any speed. In the last step, her feet suddenly hit the ground. Her left foot was a little on the wall. Her strong body immediately rose up from the ground. She stepped on the wall again with her right foot, and her body was spinning violently in the air like a gyro. It started to spin, and the long fiery red hair spread out like flames, and the black windbreaker danced wildly. The momentum of the rush was instantly resolved by the two feet on the wall and the violent rotation, and was transformed into upward momentum. When the rotation of the body was about to end, the girl's body had already crossed nearly half of the wall! The petite and slender perfect waist of the girl's body suddenly exerted force, and the body immediately straightened up, completely resolving the last centripetal force, stopped spinning, and stayed in the air! At this moment, he pressed down his slender arms and put his palms on the wall hard. His body that had been stationary jumped up again, with his arms slightly retracted. The whole person immediately stood firmly on the wall more than 4 meters high. The long black The long windbreaker is slightly fluttering in the wind behind her, her fiery red long hair is gently hanging down, her dazzling white slender waist with ruby ??metal nails matches the girl's sweet and charming appearance, the silver hand crossbow on her left waist, and her right back With the bright and sharp sniping, the whole person immediately lit up, and his charm instantly exploded, making him look free, capable, powerful and beautiful! "Humph~ Little fat guy~ If you have the ability, you can do it too!" He rolled his eyes fiercely, raised his snow-white arms, and pointed his slender fingers at the dull-looking Kota, revealing a smirk and a proud provocation. Geng Tai immediately felt embarrassed. Although the army also has training on climbing and jumping, I don¡¯t know how to do it! Next to him, Cong Yungai glanced at the cool guy's image, turned around and gave a gloating look to Kota, whose eyes were twitching, "The most powerful thing about the tree is not fighting and shooting! It's parkour and climbing! So, this time, She is probably the safest person in the mission!" "Hey~ Cong Yun, you big idiot! Hurry up! Let's compete with them!!" The sharp-edged girl standing on the wall pinched her waist with one hand, and covered her mouth with the other hand to make a trumpet shape towards the military uniform. The boy with the knife shouted! In an instant, the eyes of several people lit up, and they nodded to each other, "Then let's decide who can lead away the dead bodies first as a bet! Haha~" "One, two, three Let's go!!" Kota understands the danger of this mission. Everyone also needs something to cheer up, so naturally he immediately agrees! In an instant, two men in military uniforms rushed towards the wall where the red-haired girl was standing, while Kota and Saeko ran straight towardsThe wall on the other side of the door. Cong Yunkai, who was carrying a black samurai sword, rushed straight to the wall like the girl. The same movement, but the height of the jump was about half a meter lower than the girl, but his body was flush with the top of the wall. He stretched out the same hand, but changed it to pull. , relying on the strong arm strength and the explosive power of the body, the body rushed up again and stood on the wall. The tall and burly Takeda ran straight towards the truck, borrowing strength from the side of the truck. The huge leg power caused his body to fly in the opposite direction and move sideways when he stood up. His body was parallel to the wall, and then he flicked his right hand. An inch-long black triangular sharp blade was taken out somewhere, and it ejected with a bang, with a thin black silk thread winding around the connection between the wall and the iron door several times. Taking advantage of the situation, Takeda immediately made a sudden movement. Pulling, using the elastic force from the silk thread, exerting force on the waist and abdomen, the whole body immediately swayed upwards. He made a fist with his left hand and smashed it hard on the wall. The force of the shock easily lifted Takeda's body straight up, steadily. Standing on the top of the wall, he quickly flicked his right hand a few times, and the silk thread immediately bounced back with a triangular sharp blade, and was received by the man who didn't know where. Kota here does not have the strong skills of these guys. Although his explosive power is not weak, he has not mastered the technique of exerting force and body balance. He can only ask Saeko next to him for help. After the two of them looked at each other in understanding, Kota immediately accelerated and headed towards the front. He ran towards the wall, took the last step into the air, pushed his feet hard on the wall, and bounced his body back. At this moment, Saeko who was following behind him arrived in time, and suddenly connected the katana hanging on his feet with both hands. Pull out the scabbard, hold both ends of the scabbard with both hands, and lift it flatly. Just when Kota's body began to fall slightly, his feet suddenly stepped down, hitting the flat-end katana blade. Saeko suddenly raised his breath and pushed up, while Kota also squatted down slightly to accumulate strength, and suddenly jumped up with the power of the two of them. He rushed straight towards the high wall and landed on the top of the wall with a slight stagger. Kota immediately squatted down slightly to stabilize his body's center of gravity. Then he lowered his right hand and grabbed Saeko's jade hand, which had already risen into the air. He suddenly exerted force and matched Saeko's hand. The rhythm pulled the woman up the wall. Standing on the high wall, the two groups of people looked at each other. The little red-haired girl made a gun shape with her right hand and fired a shot at Kota mischievously. She raised her mouth and blew lightly on her index finger, bright and clear. His big eyes were full of good-natured ridicule and teasing, his little head with fiery red hair swaying slightly, his left eye blinked slightly, and then he said crisply to the two people in his team, "Get ready! Let's go!" !¡± Then they ran steadily and quickly along the wall that was only two feet wide, towards the intersection, light and vigorous. The two of them turned slightly to look at Kota and the two, chuckled, made a blessing gesture, and immediately followed. Behind the girl with red hair and fluttering windbreaker, she ran away. Kota and Saeko looked at each other and smiled faintly, "The betting game begins" ; Volume Four: A Short Rest 029: Military Abandoned Houses and Walls On the long and narrow wall of Gaocheng Residence, three figures were running quickly and nimbly. The young man running second with a sword in his hand looked at the end of the wall, surrounded by dead bodies and pale bodies held high. Hand claws, eyebrows frowned slightly, the eyes condensed instantly, and their hands were quickly shook. From the waist, the two silver pistols inserted around the waist were caught in their hands. Benzhong raised his hands, narrowed his sharp eyebrows slightly, and instantly pulled the trigger with his finger. "Bang bang~bang bang~bang bang~" The dull gunshots sounded immediately and continuously. In the "whistle", bullets flew straight from the hair of the girl with long fiery red hair in front of her, and the bullets The strong wind stirred up by the extremely fast passing made the long hair flutter even more, like a changeable red flame. "Puff~Puff~" An orange-yellow bullet will penetrate into the head of a dead body with the high temperature and redness caused by the rapid friction, although it will not hit the forehead, back of the head, temples and other vital points. , but not a single shot missed, and the visual effect was even more horrifying than Kota's, with gray brains, dark red blood, yellowish adipose tissue, broken eyeballs, and white Skulls, teeth, mixed into a ball of strange-shaped things, flying up and splashing in all directions! "Xi, you big idiot!!" The girl in front ran at a constant speed. Looking at the dirty and bloody ground not far away, she immediately shook her little head, her fiery red hair flying, opened her mouth and rushed towards the person behind her. My brother roared! "How can this go on!! Baga!" Cong Yungui didn't pay attention to his sister's roar, or he was completely used to it, and he was calm and calm. The wrists of both hands drove the forearms to shake rapidly and with minimal amplitude. The finger on the trigger pressed down every time it shook. Cong Yunqi quickly and efficiently harvested the dead bodies at the end of the wall, with violent and continuous gunfire. The sound also kept attracting the surrounding dead bodies to chase. Behind the wall was a large wave of staggering, roaring, grinning dead bodies, and it quickly grew in size. Cong Yunyun didn't pay attention to the situation behind him at all. With the speed of the three of them, even if he put wheels on the dead bodies behind him, he couldn't catch up with them. The young man just calmly pulled the trigger and shot out a shot. The orange-red bullets brought up pieces of slurry and bone fragments, and they kept counting the bullets fired. "Bang bang~" The triggers were pulled simultaneously, and two bullets were ejected from the slightly rising and vibrating muzzle. They penetrated the dead body's skull again and brought out streams of blood. Cong Yunqi, who was running wildly on the wall, suddenly stopped. Made the move to pull the trigger! Two specially modified silver m1911a1 pistols, with the original 7-round ammunition capacity increased to 12 rounds, a total of 24 bullets were fired by the teenager in less than 1 minute, and the same amount of ammunition was harvested. Numbers of dead bodies! ! There was a bloody and slippery area under the wall, and even the air was dyed a light red. The body was running wildly without slowing down, the index fingers of both hands moved up and down lightly from the trigger, and the thumb was slightly raised from the upper left side of the gun handle to press the magazine catch (the spring device on the back and upper part of the trigger used to fix the magazine). An empty magazine slipped from the gun compartment. Cong Yunqi twisted his eyebrows, and quickly took a bite from the armed belt tied to his waist with both hands. Two silver magazines filled with bright yellow bullets were suddenly flicked into the air by his thumbs! With his eyes focused, Cong Yunqi stared at the two rotating magazine clips in the air. He quickly raised his arm and suddenly dropped it with a strong wind. With two "click~" sounds, the magazine drilled in accurately and delicately. Into the empty gun warehouse! At the same time, the muzzles of the two guns faced each other, one with the handle downwards, and the other with the handle upwards. They suddenly collided with each other. The barrels of the guns intersected with each other and made two crisp sounds. In just less than 1 second, the two guns At the same time, the tactical action of changing the magazine and loading the gun was completed! ! At this moment, the empty magazine that slipped down had just slipped down Cong Yunzai's running body, and plunged into the big pockets on both sides of the military uniform! No waste at all! Handsome, chic, powerful, and beautiful mid-air reloading magazine! ! [For details, see the super cool and cool mid-air reloading of the magazine in the final climax of the movie "Kick-Ass"! ¡¿ His face remained unchanged, his calm and indifferent hands slightly locked the trigger of the pistol, and he elegantly and handsomely rotated the pistol between his index fingers and inserted it into the holster on his waist. Cong Yunqi raised his slender palms with a layer of calluses. With his shoulder, he grasped the handle of the knife on his back and pulled it out suddenly. With a pleasant metal sound, his fingers were on the handle of the knife, which was about forty centimeters long and wrapped with black silk thread. With a strong twist, the blade was 60cm long. The blade with beautiful snowflake patterns instantly rotated on the right wrist, flashing a blade of light. He suddenly grasped it with his right hand, held it in the middle of the handle, and swung it backwards, and the blade was long. He raised his head, raised his upper body slightly forward, lowered his head slightly, his eyes were bright, and his footsteps immediately accelerated again, and the girl running in front had already reached the end of the wall.! ! On the other hand, Kota is also marching on the wall, his pace is neither hasty nor slow. Kota is wearing a black special operations uniform, carrying an AR-10 on his back, and a black m1911a1 automatic pistol of the same model as Cong Yungui on his left waist, but in the end The most conspicuous thing is the huge revolver inserted into the right waist. The cannon M500 large-caliber revolver in the pistol was obtained by Kota from Yuriko's private collection of firearms! But it¡¯s not meant to be used against dead bodies! It was entirely his own collection addiction! This big revolver, which has a total length of 457mm, a barrel length of 266mm, a height of 165mm, and a weight of 2.32 kilograms, is not used for military purposes, but is used to hunt large prey, including killing an African elephant with one shot! 0.50-inch caliber, that is, 12.7 mm, fires 0.50-inch Magnum high-power pistol bullets. Because the bullets are too large, the general revolver chamber can hold six rounds, but this powerful guy can only hold five. hair! But the kinetic energy of the bullets it fires is fully twice that of the famous "Desert Eagle" of the same caliber 0.50! The killing power can be described as scary. Calling it a "hand cannon" is not an exaggeration at all. This is a legendary weapon! It¡¯s the artifact that Kota covets as his own! Although, it does not help or even hinder the current task! Even in the world before the outbreak of dead bodies, they were only extremely rare and specially produced for collection, and had no use at all! Kota changed back into the Fujimi High School uniform after his death, but the original long skirt was shortened, revealing a section of snow-white slender beautiful legs. She wore black elbow and knee pads, long boots, and held a long knife in her hand steadily. Walking on the wall, his sharp and slender eyebrows stared at Kota's left and right, always ready to protect the safety of the man in front of him. The sharp Murata sword was slightly unsheathed half an inch, shining with a faint cold light. In front of him, he held the ferocious and restrained thorns of the black saxapod. Kota also frowned slightly and looked at the end of the wall not far away, the dense forest of withered claws. He squinted his eyes slightly, listening to the bursts of noise coming from the distance. After a series of gunshots, Kota smiled faintly, "It's pretty fast! It seems we have to step up too!" "Yes!" Saeko replied softly behind him. ?¡­ Volume Four: A Short Rest 030: Military Abandoned Houses and Each Showing Their Means At the end of the high wall, Kota stood on the top of the wall, frowning slightly and looking at the dense group of dead bodies below. Sure enough, he still had to use this thing! With a proud smile, he took out a smallalarm clock from the backpack on his back~ [Okay~ this is not a joke~] Full name - handmade gear clockwork alarm clock! There are two or three of the same alarm clocks scattered in the backpack. After setting the alarm time, Kota whispered to Saeko behind him, "After I throw out this alarm clock, we will rush to the river over there! There is water there. If there are too many dead bodies, we will probably have to take the waterway. ! During the charge, I will try to use only cold weapons, so the pressure on you will be greater. Well, avoid it if you can, we just need to rush out!" ??Zezi¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she nodded slightly to express her understanding. Kota adjusted the pointer, and immediately "ding bell bell~" the clear and loud alarm bell spread far away on the completely quiet street, instantly attracting the attention of many dead bodies. The two looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Kota flicked his wrist hard and swung the alarm clock towards a blood-stained bus parked on the street in the distance. The alarm clock bounced on the roof of the car a few times, and finally settled on the roof of the car, ringing. Kota carefully observed the distribution of dead bodies under the wall, and saw the groups of dead bodies that were attracted by the alarm and were constantly gathering towards the bus. Kota rushed behind him and slightly clicked his teeth at Saeko, and raised the corner of his mouth slightly, "Seko, your long jump results in sports How about it?" Kota took a few steps back, suddenly rushed forward, ran to the end of the corner at a very fast speed, and jumped off the four-meter-high wall, leaping far away! A black shadow drew a curve in the air. Kota stretched his hands back, stretched his legs forward, and fell diagonally to the ground. His entire posture was stretched and smooth. Both feet landed on the ground, with the toes a little bit, and the soles of the feet falling one after another. The body followed the momentum and retracted the arms, bowed, put both hands on the ground, immediately bent the elbows and knees for cushioning, followed the trend and rolled the body into a standard forward roll, and quietly removed it. The momentum of the jump from the high wall was perfect and smooth except for a slight bump on the waist from the m500. After landing, Kota immediately jumped up, and quickly pulled out the spurs inserted in his thighs with both hands. He held it backwards and forwards, his head swinging rapidly, with a high level of concentration and acuity brought about by adrenaline secretion. With his insight, Kota quickly collected all information and dangers from the outside. With this leap, Gentai jumped a full horizontal distance of more than 7 meters from the high wall, completely jumping over the dense group of dead bodies under the wall, crossing the entire street, with only five or six scattered dead bodies staggering around it. Head towards the bus. Kota ignored the dead bodies and turned around to gesture to Saeko, who was still standing on the wall. He was on guard with spurs in both hands. Then a graceful figure passed over his head. Kota, who unconsciously raised his head, raised his nose in an instant. It started to itch and my face turned red! When Saeko landed on the ground with her slender legs stretched straight forward, she immediately stepped on her feet, bent her knees, and squatted down, constantly releasing her force. Then she pressed her hands to the ground with the remaining momentum, and immediately stood up again. She did not have to fall to the ground like Kota. Rolling relief. Saeko stood up and looked at the red-faced Kota with some doubts. She was a little confused. Then she thought of the position where Kota was standing and the angle when he raised his head just now. The same red color filled her pretty and slightly cold cheeks. What am I wearing today? Saeko's slender and sharp lavender eyes instantly became soft and charming, with a seductive look on her face, and her charming and angry eyes were directed at the Ino Brother Kota next to him who still had a look on his face. He couldn't tell whether it was from embarrassment or annoyance. In joy, the woman flicked the index finger of her left hand and pushed out the long blade hanging on her left waist. Her right hand instantly grasped the handle of the knife that felt extremely comfortable, and skillfully and silently pulled out the long knife. After giving Kota a fierce look, he raised his long sword slightly, and Saeko rushed towards the river nearly a kilometer away. Not only did the blush on his face not fade away, but it became even more smudged, and his pink tongue slightly Licking his thin lips with bloodthirsty, his sharp eyes narrowed again, flashing with a touch of enthusiasm and excitement, and his long high ponytail fluttered gently. Kota looked at the woman's back and smiled silly in his heart. He quickly and silently followed up with military thorns in both hands. Unexpectedly, Saeko was wearing something like that At the end of the wall, a flaming red color danced in the air in an extremely dazzling way. The clouds jumped out of the tree quickly. There was no leaping movement, but straight down. As the body fell, he pressed hard on the wall with his right hand. Pull, put your little feet on the wall to slow down the downward trend, release your hands lightly, and land on the ground quickly and without any vibration. No additional force-relieving movements are needed, just a slight bend in the knees to recover. Normal, the movements are concise and smooth to the point of being beautiful, extremely beautiful.   The girl's black trench coat fluttered slightly, and she did not stop at all. She just frowned slightly to avoid the pool of blood filled with stinky and slimy brains. The girl ran straight to the wall across the street as fast as the wind, jumped suddenly, and stepped lightly with one foot. , stretched out his right arm high, pulled up hard, easily pulled up his petite and fit body, stood firmly on the wall, flicked his small and cute head, and a flaming red waterfall came towards him. Then he threw it out elegantly. Making a naughty and cute face at Onii-chan, who was accelerating to start, Congyun Shuli's slender and tough waist tensed, and he immediately ran wildly along the wall again. Cong Yunzai did not jump straight down like his sister, but took off heavily and leaped far away. The strong explosive power and jumping power made the young man soar into the air. He spread his arms slightly like an eagle and drew steadily in a graceful curve. He landed firmly, bent his knees, gathered his body, stood up straight away and rolled straight away, and walked straight towards the wall without stopping. His climbing movements were the same as those of a girl, but without the beauty and dexterity of his younger sister, there was a hint of more vigor and composure. Out of trust in his partner, Cong Yungai did not wait for Takeda who was still running wildly, but also quickly ran along the wall to chase after his sister! "Bang!" After a dull sound, Takeda's tall and burly body also smashed down from the high wall. He squatted down forcefully and hit hard with his hands equipped with fighting metal fists. He fell to the ground in front of him. After taking some domineering force off the dead body, Takeda looked up in frustration at the several dead bodies that had surrounded him because of his slow speed on the wall, as well as the dense group of dead bodies not far away. After quickly stretching his hand from the waist, two cold -headed Japanese knives with a length of 60 cm were pulled out of the military clothes. Takeda Naoto not only played well, but even the Tibetan knife was a must! "Yin~~" He held one in each hand, and the blades clashed with each other, making a crisp and sweet sound. Takeda's careless expression suddenly changed, he slightly turned the knife in both hands, and rushed towards the staggering dead body with his head buried in the air. . Unlike the wall, Takeda, who was down-to-earth, was incredibly fast. He ran past the two bodies in the blink of an eye. A cold light flashed instantly. After the figure passed by, the two dead bodies fell softly to the ground. , the two cup-sized holes on the back of the head are gurgling with gray-white fluid, which is somewhat similar to Kota's scorpion tail needle, very similar! "Tap tap tap tap" Without any intention of hiding his steps, Naoto Takeda rushed towards the group of dead bodies that were not impenetrable by needles but were not too sparse either. He raised his head slightly. There are bright wisps of cold light shining on the edge of the blade Volume 4: A short break 031: Military abandoned house and breakout On the street filled with dead bodies outside Takagi's house, Saeko, who was wearing a school uniform and short skirt, held the middle part of the samurai sword's handle with her slender right hand, her slender and sharp eyes filled with coldness, and her long, snow-white legs were quick and dexterous. As he moved, he controlled his breathing and steps with relaxed suppression, trying to keep to the corner of the street to avoid the dead body. His sharp and beautiful chin tilted slightly to the side, revealing the slightest hint of an upward hook at the corner of his mouth. The pretty and perfect figure was closely followed by Kouta, who was fully armed and holding two ferocious military thorns. His astute eyes were constantly following the eye sockets, chin, back of the head, auricles and the retreat route of the dead body beside him, scanning all the muscles of the body. His nerves were completely tense, his steps were light and delicate, and he was always ready to go. [] The walk went quite smoothly, but it was also very slow, sometimes stopping, or going around. It took a full 5 minutes before we had only traveled a mere 50 meters, and we were faced with or passed by each other in the crowd of dead bodies. The dead body, but the unconscious panic and fear consume a lot of mental and physical energy! At this distance, Kouta could only hear the ringing of the alarm bell slightly, but the dead body could still move in the direction of the ringing sound with clear purpose. Just when Kota felt that the efficiency was too low, two dead bodies staggered like a drunken eighty-year-old lady, slowly and slowly running towards Kota and Kota along the wall. Four gray and chapped bodies His withered claws were unconsciously angled, and he was letting out inarticulate growls. His gray-white eyes were covered with faint bloodshot eyes, and his chin whose skin had been completely torn revealed the reddish-brown oxidized muscles and blood vessels on the surface. The teeth covered with mucus open and close. Exchanging glances with Saeko, Kota nodded, took out a ten-centimeter-long glass bottle with the mouth tightly stuffed and a windproof lighter from his bag, and handed them to Saeko together. That's right, Molotov Cocktail Molotov cocktails are back! This is a special small black incendiary bottle. There is not much liquid in it and it is not very powerful, but it can still make enough noise to cover the two people's actions. After comparing himself, he pointed at the two dead bodies stumbling side by side 3 meters away. Kota held two military thorns behind his back, nodded, tapped his left index finger three times, and clicked on the third time. At that moment, the legs that were squatting slightly and gathering momentum immediately exploded, and suddenly rushed towards the two dead bodies! Passing between the two dead bodies at an extremely fast speed, the two ferocious black spurs held by Kota behind his back drew strange arcs, like scorpion tails, and quickly rushed into the backs of the two dead bodies. The arc is much more brutal and concise than what Takeda learned secretly, and the speed and accuracy are also at a higher level! "Boom!" A moderate roar came from more than 20 meters away. Saeko lit the incendiary bottle and threw it, which perfectly hid Kouta's running footsteps. Without any pause, Saeko's white right hand shook, and she raised her long knife. He quickly followed up, not deliberately suppressing his steps at all, and the two of them ran at top speed! Kota's eyes, which were running ahead, were fixed on capturing every bit of information from the outside world. Adrenaline was secreted rapidly, and the muscles and nerves in his whole body were completely tense. His excellent eyesight and insight made it easy for Kota to capture the information while running wildly. Every movement gap! He stepped heavily on the ground with his left foot, tightening his toes. The explosive force and jumping power immediately allowed Kotai to move sideways very quickly, narrowly dodging the two gray-white claws of the dead body on the left. Behind him was Xiezi who was following closely with a knife in hand. He was completely pressed. Copy all Kota's actions and give Kota all your trust! The two of them were running at high speed among the dead bodies. It was like a game of catching mice when they were children, or a couple running and chasing each other flexibly among the crowds in a busy city. Not only did they have to avoid bumping into people, but the dead bodies would also come back to catch them. The difference between you and the above is that if you are caught or bumped into, you will die if you are not careful! ! [I have tried this. I ran fast on the pedestrian street. There were really many people. After running fast, I then dodged left and right. It was very exciting and high! Of course, if you bump into someone] The two of them were running at extremely fast speeds, with calm expressions. Kota stared hard, not daring to blink at all. All the scenery in his sight slowed down under the influence of the rare dynamic strength in the legend, and every place was fleeting. Kota grabbed all the gaps and passed quickly! From high in the air, the two people's identical behavior is like a lively, fast and agile swimming fish, rowing various gorgeous and graceful curves to move hard and effortlessly in the tide of dead bodies! Whenever you encounter a dangerous or large tide of dead bodies, you can always make a quick and simple turn, turn, move laterally, or retreat, and you can always seize a gap and get through safely! Extraordinarily fast and perfect, like a running cheetah, with an indescribable sense of beauty! Extremely high! Saeko, who was running behind Kota, had a hint of admiration and a hint of happiness in his eyes. The martial artist's mind and body skills, among which the body skills include eyesight. Saeko, who had received eye training since childhood, could not guarantee it in this situation. Being able to persist for such a long time, one can imagine the surprise in my heart, with a hint of reason.Of course he is sweet, and he is indeed a man I recognize! But how could the situation be so smooth? Although for the two people who were running at full speed, the only problem they faced was to prevent themselves from hitting the dead body, but how could they control their bodies so well while running wildly? It should be said, Faced with the situation where dead bodies are everywhere, even if there is a gap to move forward, it will be fleeting, and the variables are incredibly large! A group of dead bodies suddenly appeared in Kota¡¯s field of vision, completely blocking all forward routes, but it was too late to avoid them! Faced with this sudden dilemma, what should we do? On another street outside Gaocheng's house, the same tall and burly man was walking. Although he was a little embarrassed, he used his excellent sword skills to cut a road, and the silver sword in his hand was faintly visible. Now, the bullet flew out from time to time, shooting out a silver curve, which penetrated into the eye socket of the dead body neatly and accurately, bringing out streams of liquid mixed with colors. A thin silk thread was tied to the tail of the knife, pulled back slightly, and retracted instantly The sharp blade, which was more than two inches long, silently killed the dead body 3 meters away, using the sound of the dead body falling to the ground to cover its progress. Deliberately suppressing his breathing and footsteps, Takeda frowned. Although he could kill the dead body silently with a flying knife, it took too much effort! Looking at the 3-meter-high wall next to him with some gritted teeth, Takeda finally gave up on the plan to stay on the ground. He lightly moved the fingers of his hands around and received the flying knife somewhere, then turned his hand back and wrapped it in his own pocket. He took out a Molotov cocktail that was the same size as Kota's, lit it, and slammed it into the distance, "Bang!" With the sound of the explosion, Takeda pulled out a dagger from his waist and angrily drilled it into the head of the dead body next to the wall. He suddenly stepped on the wall with his right foot, grabbed the wall with his left hand, and used his strong arm strength to forcefully pull him up. On the top of the wall, standing tremblingly on the high wall, Takeda spit hard and started to chase the Cong Yun brothers and sisters! Volume 4: A short break 032: Military abandoned house and cool handsome man A row of dead bodies suddenly appeared in Kota's field of vision, completely blocking all access routes and gaps, but his body was unable to stop at all. Kota's brows furrowed, and he held the military thorns behind his back. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Dodged slightly to avoid a dead body passing by, his body did not retreat but moved forward, increased his speed again, and rushed straight towards the group of dead bodies! The legs flew at high speed, and the speed increased to a higher level again. Kota's face was extremely calm, as cold as a rock! He stared at the group of dead bodies approaching at a fast speed without blinking. He couldn't help but suddenly screamed. With a shout, Kota stepped hard on the ground with both feet, and his whole body instantly jumped into the air. He put his right foot on the wall and stepped with his left foot. His body was immediately completely parallel to the ground, as if he was walking on the wall. generally! The strong momentum allowed Kota to move effortlessly parallel to the wall for more than 4 meters, but he still did not cross the range of the group of dead bodies, and his body was already falling! At this moment, Kota's waist suddenly shook, and with a strong thrust, it bounced instantly like a bowstring. His upper body twisted like a tendon, and the spurs he held behind his back were streaked with black light, as fast as a shooting star. It stabbed straight down, straight towards the skulls of the two dead bodies not far below you! The action effect is extremely gorgeous and smooth, flowing smoothly! Extremely handsome! ??The form that was separated from the Haiyan form is called the Thorn of Achilles! ! The military thorn stabbed directly into the skull of the dead body accurately and fiercely, drilling deeply into it. Kouta immediately used the force to straighten his body, and his twisted upper body suddenly rotated strongly. With a strong push of his arms, the whole body flew upside down again. It spun in the air and drew a parabola, passing over the dead body behind it, and landed slightly staggering. , and then rushed forward in an instant, stabbing the swords with both hands at extremely fast speeds. Facing a group of people on the back of their heads, Kota had no skills at all, he was just fast! quick! quick! Kouta, who instantly stabbed 4 or 5 dead bodies, eased the difficulty of Saeko¡¯s next move, then immediately turned around and charged forward again! Saeko at the back imitated Kouta's movements, but due to her strong explosive power, sense of balance and complete control of her body, plus Kouta's ability to deal with the small layer of dead bodies in the rear part, Saeko's movements were not as troublesome as Kouta's, and she was just extremely fast. Using the force from the wall, he rushed forward five or six meters away, completely crossing the group of dead bodies, and landed firmly on the ground. With a hard bounce under his feet, he instantly caught up with Kota's footsteps. The two of them were running so fast, so efficiently! After running out of Gaochengzhai, the distance of nearly 800 meters only took less than 5 minutes! This also includes the time when the two of them climbed onto the roof of the car to avoid the sharp edge! When looking at the tributary of the Obetsu River in front of him, as well as a group of people on the east and west, as well as scattered dead bodies on the road, Kota smiled bitterly, "It seems that we have to take the waterway! Because we not only escaped from the siege, but also To attract dead bodies!¡± Seiko flicked the turbid liquid on the long knife, and the blade was immediately very clean. The cold light was cold, and the long high ponytail was fluttering gently, "Well, let's go!" "There is still something unfinished!" Standing on the roof of a car at the entrance to the street, Kota narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the crowd of dead bodies crowded against the high wall when he first came out. He slightly grinned at the corner of his mouth, revealing half of his body. With his snow-white teeth, he chuckled, shook his shoulders and moved his left hand, taking off the AR-10 slung on his back, deftly opening the scope, and steadily holding the gun in front of him in a half-kneeling shooting position. A slight breeze blew by, and Saeko's black and beautiful ponytail fluttered gently, lightly brushing against Kota's calm and focused face, which was as steady as a rock. The scene was extremely beautiful. Kota¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and his finger gently pressed on the trigger. With his excellent power, Kota could even see the mucus between the teeth of the dead body in the distance through the scope! With a distance of nearly 800 meters, this was a sniper attack that Kota had never attempted before. Gently sticking out his tongue, he added the corner of his mouth in a perverted way, and an inexplicable smile appeared on Kota's face. At this time, everything was silent in Kota's ears, and all he could see was the exquisite alarm clock that was still lying on the roof of the car. Everything was related to He didn't care anymore, and murmured softly in his mouth, matching his breathing and heartbeat, holding his beloved gun meticulously with both hands, as steady as iron, "3, 2, 1, shootit!!!" The focused expression and demeanor at this moment made Geng Tao reveal an extremely confident and arrogant male charm! ! Even the calm Saeko couldn't help but be stunned. At this moment, Kota was perfect! In Saeko's eyes, Kota's whole body seemed to be blooming with this dazzling light at this moment! confidence! powerful! Cool and handsome! charm! ! ! ¡°Pfft~~~¡± There was a subtle explosion, and the bullet streaked through the barrel of the gun, carrying a stream of flames and racing along the track planned by Kota! "Bang!!" At the moment when the gunshot sounded, Kota aimed throughMirror has seen the alarm clock's glass shattered by bullets! Various parts and gears are splashing around with the glass! "yahoooooooooo~" With a long and excited shout like a cowboy, Kota jumped up, waved his fist frankly, and hugged Saeko who was beside him with a slightly obsessed expression. He gave it a strong shake and hugged her. The girl started spinning in circles! But he didn't notice at all that the originally cold and calm face of the girl in his arms was completely stained with a blush that he had never seen before! When Kota reacted, he was shocked and put the girl down like an electric shock. His face was filled with fear and a large amount of red. Even his nose was twitching constantly, as if it was very itchy, and there was something in his mouth. Nei whispered in a low voice, explaining in a panic, shaking his hands wildly, not knowing what he was expressing, "Then that I you, I" "Cute big breasts~" Saeko had put away the blush on her face, smiled gently, her sharp eyebrows became softer and moister, her head bowed lightly, "If it's Kota-kun, it doesn't matter." "Ah!" His mouth opened unconsciously. Kota pointed at himself and then at Saeko stupidly, and then shook his head suddenly, as if he wanted to get rid of some unhealthy fantasy. A burst of pleasant laughter suddenly came from Saeko's mouth, with a touch of happiness and a slight hint of good-natured ridicule, "Kota-kun is so innocent!" "Ahem~" Kota choked on Saeko's words and coughed awkwardly, his face flushed, I'm an otaku! otaku! ! "Well, let's complete our mission first!" After saying that, he took out two bundles of explosives from his bag! This was used to lure away Gaochengzhai's dead body after breaking through! Taking out the windproof lighter and alarm clock, Kota first adjusted the hour hand and timing of the alarm clock, placed it on the roof of the car, then lit the gunpowder fuse and threw it suddenly, "Run!!" "Boom!! Boom!!" Two huge explosions immediately attracted the attention of the dead bodies around Gaocheng's house, and they slowly moved here! The two jumped off the roof of the car and ran straight towards the river. The alarm on the car completely hid the sound of their footsteps. Just a second before entering the water, Kota suddenly spoke. ¡°The way Saeko blushes is also very beautiful and innocent!!¡± "What" Volume 4: A short break 033: Military abandoned house and solitude On a high wall somewhere, three figures stood. Listening to the sound of explosives exploding in the distance, and looking at the large group of dead bodies below, their expressions immediately became extremely exciting. "I didn't expect them to break out so quickly!" The young man in military uniform with two silver pistols on his waist and a short knife on his back sighed playfully, raising his sharp chin slightly with his thumb, "It seems we are lagging behind. Quite a lot! We have to speed up next! Do we really still need to use the method he said?" "Idiot~" The red-haired girl dressed in a black trench coat and short skirt slightly pouted her sexy and delicate cute pink lips. She pinched her exposed perfect waist with one hand, and stretched out her other arm straight, raising her long and delicate index finger deliberately. The handsome man is swaying slightly, and the long red hair is fluttering gently on the back. Judging from the perfect scene, the girl's goal is undoubtedly achieved! "We should have separated into teams a long time ago! Are you still worried about my skills? Let's go first! We will meet at the bridge in half an hour! Don't be late!" After finishing speaking, he did not even wait for the two elders to speak. Just as he was about to start, he stopped, turned his head slightly, glanced at the two of them in a handsome way again, and said softly in a low tone: "Good luck" !mylittle oys~¡± Turning back suddenly, the bright red long hair drew a beautiful arc, and the girl immediately started! The petite and fit body ran fast on the high wall, driving the black windbreaker behind him to dance wildly. The thin eyebrows were slightly tightened, and the big ruby ??eyes revealed a burst of excitement and the joy of running freely! Confidence, fitness, freedom, speed and dexterity! The wall reached its end in an instant at the girl¡¯s full speed! Instead of stopping, he picked up speed again! The girl who was running like a wild cat shook her head wildly, and with her long red hair dancing, she took off boldly! Her slender, white and extremely elastic legs suddenly tightened, like springs, and a strong explosive force pushed the girl to jump high into the air and rush toward the wall across the street, which was seven or eight meters away! The girl's slender body was completely stretched out in the air, her windbreaker fluttering. The girl¡¯s eyes sparkled with incomparable confidence and excitement! Close! Close! Close! She stretched her arms forward suddenly and grasped the top of the wall. Under the action of inertia, her feet kicked hard on the wall. The girl instantly jumped up the wall with great flexibility. The girl standing firmly on the wall took out a small alarm clock from her backpack, adjusted the time, and the alarm sounded loud and clear, immediately attracting a large number of dead bodies to watch. Hanging the alarm clock firmly on the strap of the backpack behind her, the girl turned her head slightly and looked at the two old men who were still far away, showing a bright smile! Gently pouting her pink and sexy little lips, the girl stretched out her white and soft little hands and blew a kiss to the two of them in a naughty way. It was so cute. Shaking her little head slightly and smiling proudly, the girl started to rush forward again. The loud alarm sound and extraordinary charm immediately led a group of followers to stagger on the ground and chase Strange to say, this red-haired girl seems to have a special magic power, which can make any ordinary behavior become charming and beautiful, whether she frowns or smiles, acts coquettishly, plays cool and cool ?Perhaps this unique girl is a truly straightforward guy! All actions, emotions and expressions come from the heart, so why are they so contagious? ! Cong Yunzai looked at his sister who was gradually going away with a wry smile, and then looked at the group of dead bodies under the wall that had become sparse, "This girl is really" "Hey~ let's separate too!" Takeda carelessly took out an alarm clock from his backpack and adjusted it, saying frivolously, "Besides, I hate walking on high walls!" "Ah~" The young man also took out the same props from his bag, "We can't fall behind! Otherwise, we will be talked about again for a whole day~ That girl who makes people worry~" "The expression on your face is not like this~" Takeda smirked and fixed the alarm clock on his backpack. He fiddled with a handleless blade between his fingers, picked up the knife and flower, and said teasingly: "Look at you. Those dimples that can trap flies show that you are obviously enjoying it!" "What kind of bad description is that of yours~Hey~" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha~ let's go!! Don't capsize in the gutter!" "Ah~ you too" In a tributary of the Gobetsu River, two figures were floating in the water. Loud bells kept coming from one of them, attracting a large number of dead bodies on the shore to follow. "Maybe we should find a place to take a rest!" Kota, who was swimming in an ugly dog-paddle style, completely lost the confidence and handsomeness he had when he first started shooting. He squeezed his cheeks and said to the elegant and relaxed Saeko next to him, slightly out of breath. "How long have we been swimming? It feels like half a century has passed."?! " "Zezi looked at the embarrassed man with a faint smile in her eyes. A woman, once she likes a man, everything about him becomes different in her eyes. Now Saeko felt that every expression of Kota's expression at this time was cute. Compared with the reassuring image of a man during battle, he looked more like a playful and straightforward big boy, which made people happy unconsciously. "Although it would be rude for a woman to ask this, does Kota-kun have any objections to my appearance?" Saeko seemed to be a little different from usual, with a charming chuckle on his face, slightly losing some of his usual dignified and noble look. Her breath became charming and elegant, and she suddenly became charming. Her thin and small lips opened slightly, joking with good intentions. "Huh? Umno, no~ Saeko, Saeko is very beautiful!" Kouta was stunned by the different Saeko, and retorted somewhat at a loss. "Really? Although I'm very happy when you say that!" The smile on Seiko's face became wider. She could clearly feel the joy of being praised, but her mouth was slightly raised as she said, "Now we are swimming. In just five minutes, Kota-kun already feels like half a century has passed! Do you still remember Einstein¡¯s theory of relativity?¡± "Huh?!" Kota was shocked. He opened his mouth unconsciously and swallowed a mouthful of cold water from the river without any suspense. Saeko, Saeko can actually joke "Hee hee" With a slightly proud and naughty smile, Saeko blinked her eyes cutely and charmingly, full of charm. Women of the Busujima family must not only be dignified and virtuous, but also learn to be gentle and charming. ?¡­ [Um~ Okay~ I think the transformation of Yaeko is a bit big, and too sudden. I actually came up with this suddenly while coding. I didn¡¯t think about it carefully at first, and I didn¡¯t modify it. Well~ What do you think? Woolen cloth? I think Saeko is a truly good woman, dignified and elegant in front of others, arranging flowers and making tea she is virtuous and gentle at home, and her cooking skills are extraordinary When the two of them are alone, she is very charming Well~ I will write a book review, everyone Tell me what you think~] Volume 4: A short break 034: Military abandoned house and charm Half an hour later, a small island no more than a few dozen square meters in size was found somewhere on a tributary of the Gobetsu River. It was covered with soft, green grass and basil shrubs that were as tall as half a person and could completely hide a person's figure. Although in this complete No one in a collapsed world would be interested or free to do this. Kota climbed up to this small shelter with his limbs twitching slightly as if he was paralyzed from exhaustion. He threw the backpack he had been holding onto the small island with all his strength, turned over and lay on his back on the natural comfortable green cotton blanket, spreading his arms wide. He opened his mouth and let his tongue be exposed to the air, gasping loudly, "I swear, this is more tiring than any of my long-distance running exercises! Huhhuh next time if anyone asks me to lift such a If a heavy object swims this far like a dog paddle, I will definitely kick his head off~ Phew"[] Saeko, who came ashore after Kota, just looked at the man who was lying on the ground and swearing with a gentle smile, the corners of his eyes slightly curved, with a hint of coquettishness. "Kota-kun, Saeko is also a little proficient in massage techniques Do you need me to help you relax?" Saeko opened her mouth slightly, and Saeko, who had been calm and gentle even with a hint of coldness, suddenly said charmingly and gently, her face With a touch of pride and pride, and a slight shyness, am I too expressive? Well, the women of the Busujima familyshould take the initiative when they encounter true love! ! "Woooo" After inadvertently looking back at Saeko standing aside, Kouta's reaction became very strange. He covered his nose and mouth tightly with both hands, his face turned red to the roots of his ears, his eyes were slightly protruding as if they were bloodshot, and he was whimpering, not knowing what to say. "?" Saeko looked at Kouta with a lewd expression a little strangely, and then suddenly reacted, squatting down with a red face and crossing his arms with his chest! It seems that no matter what kind of woman, the first reaction when faced with this situation is the same! Her voice was extremely charming and charming as she complained, "Keng Tai-kun~~~" The clothes that were completely soaked in water did not play any role in covering up at all. On the contrary, they made Saeko look even more charming and charming. Her slender eyes were slightly nervous and hesitant, with a cute blush on her face. Turning the little head to one side coquettishly or angrily, it seems to be making a cute fuss. "Zezi, I" Kota's mouth suddenly became clumsy. "Hurry up and turn your head!" Saeko rolled her eyes charmingly. Kota was so stunned that he couldn't touch the east, west, north, and south, so he giggled and turned around like he was demented. Behind him, Saeko's face turned red and she stuck out her tongue slightly mischievously. She felt a little, ahem, shameless, but when she saw Kota's lustful and soul-stricken look, she felt an uncontrollable sweetness and pride. Welling up in his heart, he shook his head fiercely and ran behind Penghao to hide. ?????????????????? Then a half-dried black top of a special combat uniform came down from the top of his head, "Zezi, you why don't you put it on first wear mine" Seiko didn¡¯t answer, but stretched out a jade-white arm slightly to pick up the combat uniform that fell on the grass next to him, and then there was a soft sound of rustling clothes. Hearing the sound that seemed to be magical behind him, Kota's Adam's apple rolled up and down twice. In the end, he violated the fine traditions passed down by his ancestors and did not fearlessly step forward to peek. What a coward! After a while, the rustling stopped, and a strange atmosphere filled the island. Kota unconsciously licked his slightly dry lips. A beautiful figure slowly walked out from behind Basil. The neat and tall ponytail that was originally tied has been let down. A head of jet-black waist-length hair is spread smoothly and gorgeously around the girl's body, slightly fluttering in the wind. With a variety of different emotions including shyness, charm, gentleness, tameness, and cuteness, Saeko slightly raised her jade-white cheeks with a nice blush, and her sharp and long lavender eyebrows dispersed the sharp brilliance with an indelible virtuousness. Gentle, a faint and extremely pleasant fragrance dispersed slightly. She gently raised her jade hand to elegantly and charmingly tease the green hair hanging down by her ears, lazily and seductively, a pair of slightly shadowed lavender eyes were slightly fluorescent, as if they contained all kinds of inexplicable and rich emotions. Wearing a black combat uniform that reached up to her round and slender snow-white legs, she could barely hide her secrets, and her figure was vaguely exposed. Her tall chest bulged up the loose military uniform and stuck it tightly to her. On top of the slender and perfect body, there are bare, round and thin feet, and the long and dazzling white legs are moving, taking steps as light and graceful as a Siamese cat. Somehow, Saeko's words when explaining Siamese cats suddenly came to Kota's mind, "She will give her owner all the affection and trust wholeheartedly, and she also needs the owner's constant caress and care. If she is forcibly separated from her owner, she will be separated from her owner." Will die of depression. So loyal, pure, intelligent and elegant.??Strong, mysterious, sexy creature. " Although Saeko always talks about the women of the Busujima family, he also keeps it in his heart. Every thing he does, every decision he makes, and every thought in his mind implements what a woman can have. The most valuable qualities are gentleness, virtuousness, charm, dedication, tolerance, elegance, dignity, support, trust, courage, firmness, protection But what Saeko showed at this time was the most unique and precious side of a woman. She showed the most feminine side only for the only man in her heart, life and soul. It is not enough to describe it as seductive and charming. It should be said that it is like Goddess-like charm and pure, pure and shameless physical seduction My body and soul no longer belong to me, but to the man in front of me. So in this case, what is there to be shy about? I just simply showed him my best side, just like when Adam and Eve first met It can be said that Saeko has not exposed her body in front of Kota for the first time, but the meaning is completely different. When she was in the kitchen of Nan Lixiang's villa, it was out of respect and trust for her partner, or she did not regard herself as a woman at that time. ¡¾Born into a prominent family, having a famous father is what many people dream of. But when you enter the real society, you have to make unremitting efforts to get rid of the shadow of the greatness of your ancestors and win everyone's recognition before you can inherit it. This road is far more thorny than ordinary people, especially when your innate qualifications are not suitable. When taking this road. What Saeko has been asked to do since she was a child is to break through the physical limitations of being a woman and surpass male swordsmen to inherit her father's dojo. By the same token, Saeko¡¯s childhood and adolescence must have been spent in hard training, practicing sword swings, sparring, and learning kendo etiquette countless times a day. When he performed outstandingly, the praise he received was "As expected of a descendant of the Busujima family, Busujima-sensei taught well,", and if I was a little careless, "I didn't expect that a descendant of the Busujima family,,, as expected, girls still can't ,,,," She carefully hides in the shadow of her family and her father, trying to go beyond her limits, hoping to wait until the day when the value of her existence is affirmed. She survives and grows without even knowing whether this situation exists. waiting. ¡¿(The paragraph in brackets is from Douban¡¯s comments about Saeko) In this environment, even if her father has always taught her all the qualities that a woman should have, for the most desired requirements of her father and her family, will she really regard herself as a woman? I'm afraid that in her heart, as a woman, she has been firmly imprisoned deep in her heart, and is weighed down by all kinds of expectations. Until this moment, perhaps it was the moment when she truly liberated herself and accepted herself as a woman. Because she met this man, [I sincerely hope that the two of them will stay together forever~ps: I haven¡¯t coded in 10 days. I¡¯m so uncanny that I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m coding. Sorry~ everyone, please forgive me~] Volume Four: A Short Rest 035: Military Abandoned Houses and Chaos On a small island in the middle of a tributary of the Obetsu River, two figures were sitting side by side on a soft grass blanket. There were several pieces of clothing hanging on the bushes behind them. One of them, a bra, was unusually eye-catching, but in fact, it was not there at all. It is necessary to dry it, because it will get wet when you leave Saeko's slender and perfect body is wrapped in Kota's black special combat uniform. Because her female features are too obvious and tall, the black fabric is stretched tightly by her extremely elastic breasts. The two petite points are obviously protruding and are unusually eye-catching. At least she is sitting there. Kota beside him has been caught in his gaze no less than dozens of times, consciously or unconsciously, and swallowed countless saliva. "Ahem~" Kouta coughed, pretending to be calm, and his eyes wandered over Saeko, who was kneeling behind him with her two smooth and slender legs together, "Um, Saeko~ are you hungry?" " Gently lowering her pretty head, her small and crystal-clear ears stood up slightly, Zizi unconsciously stretched out her tongue to lick the pink and attractive corners of her mouth, and said softly: "Hmm~~" Can not be done! This is a foul! ! Saeko! Kota roared in his heart! Why do you have to act like you're willing to take whatever you want and give yourself completely? ! I can't bear it! I really can¡¯t bear it! ! The two people were surrounded by basil shrubs that were too tall for half a person, completely blocking the surrounding sight. Coupled with the island terrain surrounded by water, it completely created a completely closed world for the two of them. A pink and charming atmosphere slowly began to spread in this small closed world. Kota's eyes were slightly bloodshot, and a strange dizziness continued to come from his brain. His heart was beating violently like a motor, and his chest was beating rapidly. He was undulating, and his slightly unsatisfied right hand was holding the AR-10's cold gunshot, calmly! Calm down! ! Saeko's delicate and sensitive heart clearly felt that Kouta's state was a bit chaotic, and she also understood the reasons and consequences, but she still knelt down behind this man meekly and humbly. After confirming her mind, she knew that no matter what, she would never You won't do anything to upset this man. This lovely and respectable girl was quietly waiting for that moment to arrive. She couldn't explain what she felt in her heart, but anticipation and happiness undoubtedly accounted for a large part. Finally, Kota seemed to be unable to hold himself back, perhaps because he had made a decision, his body slowly calmed down, and he turned slightly to the kneeling girl, with obvious pity in his eyes. Saeko's body trembled unconsciously, her charming eyes closed nervously and shyly, her long black eyelashes fluttered rapidly, her body quietly trembled as she waited for the arrival of the man's hot hand. After a while, there was no touch as expected, and Saeko opened her beautiful eyes in slight surprise. What caught the eye was Mr. Geng¡¯s warm smiling face. The pity and love in his eyes were clearly visible. At the same time, there were several rice balls, bread and a big red apple wrapped in plastic bags. "Are you hungry~" With pride, Kota smiled even brighter. Saeko now somewhat understands why Kota adopts that awkward and strenuous swimming posture. Saeko smiled, and she smiled happily. The girl's heart that had just been opened was full of warmth and sweetness. A soft voice that had never been heard before sounded, "Hmm~~~" ?¡­ On a high wall somewhere around Gaocheng's house, a beautiful figure stood, with long, flaming red hair and a black windbreaker flying high behind her. An extremely obvious expression appeared on Yun Shuli's pretty, snow-white face. Excited and happy, under the wall are groups of dead bodies attracted by the alarm clock. Looking at the gray-brown paws stretched out like a dead forest below, the girl straightened her mouth with a straight smile, and slightly spit out her pink tongue. She followed the slightly sensual, cute and sweet lips and kept licking them, revealing half of her snow-white lips. Baytooth. "Pa~!" The girl shook her hair proudly and snapped her fingers easily and casually. Her big eyes showed agility and joy, her small mouth opened slightly, and her voice was as crisp as a silver bell with a deliberately low tone. The lovely bass sounds, "Allright! It's showtime!!" After saying that, after taking a deep breath, the girl suddenly jumped down, raised her arms high, and her petite and exquisite body fell as fast as a cannonball. The hem of her black windbreaker was raised high, and her fiery red hair was like a A dazzling tail flame. There was absolutely no movement to relieve her force or slow down her descent. The girl just jumped straight down from the wall. She tapped her toes slightly on the ground, pressed down on her soles, bent her knees, bent over, and then stood up straight. She jumped off the wall quietly and dexterously. Next, he found a foothold among the group of dead bodies. Under the cover of the alarm clock on the wall, he did not disturb the group of dead bodies that were all close at hand. Seeing all the dead bodies in front and behind her, the girl's face was filled with uncontrollable flushing and excitement.?The big eyes narrowed unconsciously. The corners of the girl's round and delicate mouth raised a slight arc, and her steps were light and clinging to the gap around the dead body, slithering past like a fish. Her little feet intertwined quickly, and under the cover of the alarm clock, she quickly passed over the dead body. group. Looking back at the small alarm clock on the wall, Juri showed an appreciative smile, "That guy's method is pretty good!" Turning around and squatting down, she took off the bright silver exquisite hand crossbow from her waist. The arms of the crossbow were carved into the wings of an eagle, and the lines on each wing were lifelike. The girl's snow-white and slender right hand rested on the two eagles that were close together. On top of the claw-style crossbow handle. He grabbed a half-foot-long silver metal crossbow arrow from the quiver behind his left hand and inserted it into the crossbow. The sharp triangular arrowhead emerged from the sharp open beak of the silver eagle, flashing with a ray of cold light. With a frown on his face, the eagle's ferocious silver eyes immediately shot out a thin, conspicuous light directly at the alarm clock on the wall. He shook his wrist slightly until the thin light hit the center of the alarm clock. "Yhooooo, Iammarksman!" The girl's rosy mouth raised, and she muttered happily. Her fingers suddenly loosened, and a silver stream of light passed through the group of dead bodies in the sun with a stream of broken light, hitting the noise on the wall. Bell, and then passed through the air! The proud girl suddenly clapped her palms and laughed happily, then stopped suddenly, gently slapped her little mouth twice with her slender palms, and then stuck out her little tongue cutely, looking attracted by the crisp laughter. The group of dead bodies that came over showed a shy smile, and blinked pitifully with their lively and smart big eyes. They turned around awkwardly and looked around. When they found that no one was paying attention, they patted their chests gently. The proud man in front of me breathed a long sigh of relief ¡¾The writing is so messy~ How about finishing it earlier and digging a new hole? The guys in the group always ask me to push them quickly and finishOkay~ I'm moved~ But, I still can't bear to push Saeko-senpai down like this~] Volume Four: A Short Rest 036: Military Abandoned Houses and Wounds At 4:50 in the afternoon, the sky in the west has turned a little red, and two figures carrying bags are walking side by side on the bluestone road beside the tributary of the Obetsu River. "Zezi's long, disheveled hair has been tied back into a high ponytail. The shiny black hair hangs down on her slender waist. She holds the sheath in her left hand, and her jade-white right hand rests on the handle of the knife. Saeko¡¯s upper body did not go back to her original school uniform, but continued to wear Kota¡¯s combat uniform, and her lower body wore a dry short skirt. Her eyes moved tactfully from time to time, and she followed Kota silently. After successfully losing weight through hard exercise, Kota walked briskly with his muscular upper body exposed. He has a very good figure. His short hair seems to have become longer, and he is more uninhibited and free. There were not many dead bodies on the road at this time, so the two of them walked very easily, but after all, there was not enough time. It took a long time to wait for the dead bodies to migrate on the isolated island. Kota raised his head and frowned at the sunset and clouds that were starting to turn red in the western sky. He calculated the distance to the international store in his mind and shook his head slightly, "It seems that we won't be able to reach our destination today. The agreed time is Tomorrow at 3pm there is no need to rush, so now is the time to find a safe shelter to spend the night!¡± "Yeah~ I listen to you." Saeko lowered his head slightly, his thin and delicate eyebrows gently spread, and her slightly hoarse voice was docile and considerate, "However, I think it is necessary to collect supplies." Kota naturally had no objection. He lowered his head and began to recall the map and various buildings in his mind. He frowned slightly, and then relaxed, "I know there is a shrine near the river. The place there is very empty, and if anything happens, , you can also easily escape through the river, and there is a small supermarket nearby. Let¡¯s spend the night there today!¡± ?¡­ At 5:30 in the afternoon, in front of a small supermarket, Kota looked up at Saeko who had already drawn the sword out of her body, nodded slightly, pulled out the military thorn with both hands, pushed the door open slightly with his body, and quickly scanned the inside with his eyes. environment. The store of this supermarket is not big, and there are not many goods inside. There are only a few shelves and a few narrow aisles that can only be passed by one person. The cashier on the left side of the door is splashed with a few pieces of black and red. There were blood stains, and the cash box for storing currency showed obvious signs of being smashed. It was empty. In addition, the goods on the shelves were also messed up and messy. The supermarket was very quiet. There were some discarded snacks scattered on the white floor tiles, as well as a few inconspicuous blood spots. Kota frowned slightly and walked in silently, clenching the military thorns in his hands tightly. To be honest, this kind of environment is what Kota dislikes the most! The messy shelves completely block the line of sight, and the small space narrows the scope of evasion. There are too many blind spots for observation, and there may be an ugly dead body hiding behind or around you at any time, grinning at you. Come. ?? Stretching out one hand to stop Saeko who wanted to follow behind him, Kota moved his body cautiously, checking every shelf and blind spot in the small supermarket. The aisle is so narrow that if you are a little fat, you have to turn sideways to pass. At the corner at the end of an aisle, Kota, who was about to turn around, suddenly trembled, a chill ran down his spine, and the hairs on his back immediately stood up. A huge force came from behind, as his original center of gravity was about to shift. Therefore, Kota was immediately uncontrollably driven forward by the force, and hit the shelf in front of him heavily, making a loud "thud" sound, his chest felt tight, and there was a large bruise. It floated up instantly, and a small bloody mouth was cut open by the iron frame's thorns. The colliding figure suddenly pounced on Kota who was lying on the ground, its teeth filled with mucus barbed fiercely, and bit into Kota's neck with a growl. Kota who fell to the ground ignored the pain in his chest and turned over suddenly, thrusting the swords of both hands upwards, stabbing the cervical vertebra in the middle of the neck with his left hand, and stabbing the eye socket of the dead body with his right hand. With the force of the dead body's attack, the two military thorns easily penetrated the vital parts of the dead body. A section of gray cervical vertebrae was exposed ferociously through the skin, and the eye sockets were filled with sticky liquid. With a groan from being hit by the dead body, Kota pushed the dead body away, quickly stood up, guarded his chest with his hands, and looked towards the direction where the dead body was coming. A small storage room with the door covered with the same wallpaper as the wall was revealed. Looking at the rubber work gloves on the hands of the dead body lying on the ground, Kota smiled bitterly. Sure enough, I can't relax at all. I'm really lucky. Otherwise, if I were scratched on the back "What happened? Could it be" Saeko, who heard the movement inside, ran over quickly. When he saw the dead body lying on the ground and the bruises and bright red blood on Kota's chest, he immediately frowned. His sharp eyes shone with cold light. Wisps of madness slowly hit Yue ZidanHis red eyes and fierce gaze suddenly stared at the dead body that had been killed by Kota, and he clenched his teeth tightly. Kota didn't notice Saeko's abnormality. He frowned and touched the stinging pain in his chest, "I'm fine. Hurry and collect some things. We have to evacuate soon! There was too much noise just now!" With some difficulty, Saeko withdrew the crazy gaze in her eyes, smiled at Kota, but seemed a little stiff, and then quickly followed Kota into pulling some useful things into the bag. Kota and Saeko rushed out quickly, but it was still a little late. Looking at the stumbling group of more than 20 small dead bodies in front of them and the dead bodies coming from a distance, Kota frowned. But before Kota could make a decision, a figure had already rushed forward! He rushed forward without any strategy at all! There was a trace of madness on Xiezi's calm face. He held the knife in both hands and rushed towards the group of dead bodies quickly and fiercely! "Scout!!!" There was an angry shout, and a cold light shot out in an instant! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? cut! hack! cut! hack! cut! ! ! A series of dazzling cold lights fell heavily on the head and neck of the dead body in a straight line! There are no other technical moves at all, only pure powerful slashing! Every time Saeko took a step, he struck out three knives, and the swords radiated instantly, reflecting Saeko's somewhat crazy expression, with an incomparable and strange charm! "Puff~Puff~~" A rain of blood immediately popped up with heads one after another! ! "Clang!!!" After making the final blow, Xie Zi suddenly returned the sword to its sheath, his head half-drooped, and behind him was a pile of headless corpses and a gushing rain of blood. Kota was dumbfounded as he watched Saeko show off his power and quickly harvested nearly 20 dead bodies. Kota could clearly feel that Saeko was venting a certain reality that he did not want to accept! Although the light has dimmed a bit, you can still clearly observe the surrounding environment. Kota walked forward and stood quietly in front of Saeko. The dead body in the distance kept roaring "Zezi~Are you okay~" ?¡­ Volume Four: A Short Rest 037: Military Abandoned Houses and Shrines At around six o'clock in the afternoon, in front of a quaint and old shrine, Kota and Saeko were standing one behind the other. Saeko behind him had a strange look in his eyes, looking at the man in front of him quietly and greedily, as if to Keep him in your eyes. There are no buildings around the shrine. It is a large open space with a large number of cherry blossom trees planted around it. The branches are blooming gorgeously and quietly. Several rough but unique rockery rocks stand messily in front of the shrine. A small artificial stream winds along the open space in front of the shrine, with a small bamboo wooden bridge on it. The sound of the gurgling stream was completely absorbed by the surrounding cherry blossom trees and did not spread very far. The breeze passed by, and the gorgeous cherry blossom rain fell quietly with the flowing water, quietly and elegantly. Looking at the beautiful and quiet scenery in front of him, Saeko who was following behind suddenly said softly in an illusory voice, "This must have been the best place for warriors to duel in ancient times" Geng Tai paused for a moment, a little confused, but he didn¡¯t go into details and just stepped forward. Under the fading light, I gently stepped across the creaking bamboo bridge and walked on the gravel path. The green moss-paved bluestones next to it were dotted with a few scattered gorgeous cherry blossoms. Ethereal, clear, quiet, deep, a small piece of thin water surface, the sound of gentle dripping, a trickle of water flowing from the bamboo trough into the well, a deep-colored stone well, with a few fallen cherry blossoms floating in the water. This kind of exquisite beauty made Kota¡¯s heart suddenly calm down. If he could live here with them all the time "Creak~" With a slight sound, Kota stepped onto the wooden floor of the corridor in front of the shrine, and gently opened the sliding door covered with pure white window paper, revealing the furnishings inside the shrine. There were only empty light yellow tatami mats in the whole room, and a small bamboo table with a blue fan placed on it. Although the room was very clean, it was obvious that no one had lived in it for some time. Kota looked at the girl with long hair fluttering slightly under the light night. A very simple and sweet feeling immediately came to his heart. There was no worries. If there was some music at this time There was a hint of worry in Saeko's slender eyes, and her slightly painful eyes turned to Kota's chest where the bleeding had stopped, and the blood was slightly black on the wound. Her left thumb unconsciously pushed the sword tang slightly, and the sharp blade slowly moved Take off the sheath, revealing a touch of majesty. "Huh?" Kota condensed for a moment and looked at Saeko, who was holding the handle with his right hand and squatting slightly, "Saeko, are you going to" [Um~ There¡¯s no need to say anything, cough~ A certain person was in trouble and absconded~ Well~ That guy is a little busy these days, plus he¡¯s a craftsman, cough~ So there haven¡¯t been many updates, so But~ That guy He said he would finish the book After all, there are still two characters he likes that haven't appeared yet Well~ above~ I'm just a messenger~ Don't criticize me~ If you want to scold me, just scold a certain wind~ Sweat~ ¡¿ "Keeping the last dignity of my husband is the duty I should fulfill as a wife and the value of my existence!" Seiko lowered his head strangely, and the black high ponytail on the back of his head slid down from his snow-white slender neck, covering it. He noticed the woman's expression and eyes, slowly raised his right hand, and pulled out the long knife from the scabbard inch by inch. "Wifewife!???" Gengta was not calm anymore, his mouth was wide open, with disbelief, disbelief, and a faint and strange secret joy. But the focus is no longer on this, okay! Saeko¡¯s behavior is weird, okay! Seiko's half-crouched body stiffened suddenly, then calmed down again, still lowering his head, letting his black hair cover his face with complex expressions, his tone was dazed, and then he became firm, "Yesyes!" " "Although I have always felt that I am a woman burdened with sin, and my heart is full of evil!" Saeko lowered her head lower, her tone became a little deeper, and her slender fingers tightly grasped the handle of the knife. , "No matter how gentle, elegant, quiet, modest, steady, cautious and polite, and considerate. But only I know that I am just a sinner addicted to violence and blood!!" "Zezi, you" Kouta was a little surprised, with a strange look on his face. Although his goal had been achieved, there was a faint feeling of guilt deep in his eyes. "Even if I always think that I am not worthy and not qualified to have that kind of bright, sweet feeling that can make me wholeheartedly protect" Saeko's expression was neither happy nor angry, extremely calm, she lowered her eyebrows and just spoke softly. He said, "I am not qualified to have other people's love, protection, and alliance" "Because I am an abnormal woman, an evil woman" The slightly deep voice slowly became louder, "I have been keeping it sealed and guarded" ?¡­ ¡¾Okay~ I haven¡¯t written for a long time, I can¡¯t write anymore~ ‡å~ Just skip this chapter, okay~I can¡¯t describe the plot and psychological description~ Well~ You can probably guess the next plot. Under Kota¡¯s deliberate disguise and unexplained injuries, Saeko thought that Kota was bitten by a dead body. What kind of PTSD (post-traumatic stress disorder)? He wanted to let Kota die decently and dignifiedly as Kota's wife. He drew his sword on Kota in pain. Kota had no chance to explain. Under the beautiful night view of the Duel Shrine, the two dueled. During the fight, Saeko Continuously self-slandering and self-disgusting, Kota took a knife from Saeko with his left arm and deliberately hit Saeko's face with a palm. In Saeko's stunned look, he said with a cool sentence, all the sins on women should be handed over. With a man on your back, you just have to be yourself to completely break Saeko's heart and completely dominate Saeko, a perfect woman. The sensitive Kota even discovered that Saeko has the potential to be a masochist. Hey, I'm evil. Well~ Anyway, the plot is like this. The details are a bit richer and more suspenseful than this, but I am always not satisfied with the writing, so I will skip it for now. I think this chapter is very exciting, but unfortunately, something has been delaying it. Okay I haven¡¯t written for a long time, so I can¡¯t write anymore. My mind is so muddled. I¡¯ll write the above. I¡¯ll write down my feelings later. I¡¯ll make up for it later] [In addition, after 12 o'clock today, it is the 17th birthday of a certain girl, Ruri-chan, and I promised her two updates. Well, shamelessly, this is considered one update. Please, please spare my third limb. My hair is standing on end. The second update will be updated during the day~ There was something going on at home a few days ago, and my father was in trouble. Although he didn't hurt any bones, he still needed seven or eight stitches and hurt his hamstring, but his movements didn't change, so at home After staying for two weeks to serve my dad, I just returned to school. Hey~ above~ don¡¯t slap me in the face~ it¡¯s okay to slap me in the face. Never say hello to the third limb, cover your face, wrong, Wudang~ withdraw~ continue The rest of the plot is still in the shrine, well~ There is a chance to push it to Saeko~ Hehehe~] Volume 4: A short break 038: Military abandoned house and warm pink night The breeze blew by, the fallen cherry blossoms swayed, and the night at the shrine was unusually quiet and soft. In the middle of the shrine, the sliding door of a slightly larger room covered with white window paper was wide open, and a small piece of dim light spilled out from the room, falling on the wooden corridor and faint bluestone path. On the small bamboo table on the tatami, the light blue fan is gone, replaced by an old-fashioned oil lamp that is not elegant but is quite delicate. A ray of flame from the slightly yellowish and turbid lamp oil in the small half lamp was gently swaying with the breeze carrying the fragrance of fallen cherry blossoms. The warm and slightly dim light spread throughout the space and overflowed outside the door. A very unique and deep atmosphere with the passage of time makes people sitting on both sides of the bamboo table very comfortable, with a strong sense of security and warmth. The thick and warm light emitted by the burning of this lamp oil is colder than the electric lamp. The cold light of death is coming to warm humanity. In the room, Kota sat shirtless and cross-legged beside the bamboo table. There was a thick bandage wrapped around his left arm, and strands of red blood seeped out and condensed on the white gauze. Geng Tai sat up straight, with a slightly shiny liquid swaying in an ordinary white blue and white porcelain cup in his hand. Weiwei tasted three products politely, and took the last sip. Although it was not an excellent tea, there was still a slight fragrance that was clear to the lips and teeth after being brewed by Xiezi's exquisite tea art. Saeko, who was sitting on her knees Rourou, elegantly and considerately helped Genta get another drink, smiling softly and happily, just for this man. It seemed a little cold, so Kota put on the neatly folded shirt beside him and buttoned two buttons casually. Under the dim yet warm light, the bloody, ugly and collapsed world outside seemed to be cut off. Cup after cupthe teapot with a small capacity was finally empty three times. Saeko then tied up her long hair, exposing her slender, pink and white neck, then gently leaned over, touching the ground with her left and right fingers, bowed down, and gave a slow salute to Kota. "This little girl has insufficient talents and looks like a willow tree. I hope you will not abandon her." Due to material poverty, Saeko did not intend to carry out a complete wedding ceremony. Everything was kept simple and omitted, and there was only one sentence of lifelong entrustment. Then he stood up gently and blew out the oil lamp. The cherry blossom branches blooming quietly outside were reflected on the white window paper. The woman knelt down and bowed again, touched the ground with three fingers, and made another big salute. "This little girl is stupid and lacks talent. If you don't serve me well tonight, I hope you will forgive me." In the warm and safe darkness, Saeko gently took off her clothes, revealing her white and smooth skin, which was as smooth as suet, with a shy blush, and slowly crawled behind Kouta, who was sitting stiffly. Two slender arms stretched out from behind and gently placed them on the buttons of Kota's clothes. Because of the darkness, vision has been suppressed to the limit, and people's other five senses instantly become sharper. The stiff and straight back can clearly detect the two groups of soft and elastic rabbits through the clothes. The two points of hard and hard things are slightly rubbed with the movement of the girl's arm. Waves of strange feelings slowly rippled from the back, and in an instant they surged throughout the body. A numbing sensation like an electric shock made Kouta groan involuntarily. "Immediately, I felt the girl's body suddenly stiffen and then become softer in an instant. The soft and slightly rapid hot panting of the girl could be heard clearly in my ears, and a faint fragrance gradually filled the air in her green hair. The numerous signals from hearing, smell, and touch made Kota unconsciously outline a perfect image in his mind, and his body trembled involuntarily. what to do? ! A coolness and a sudden warmth and smooth feeling suddenly brought the hesitant Kota back to his senses. Without realizing it, Saeko took off the clothes on her upper body without hesitation. The wonderful feeling of hot and smooth feeling on the back made Kota feel that every second was so long. When Saeko moved her little hand down, slowly sliding it across Kota's firm belly and placing it on the belt, a big hand decisively stretched out to cover the slender little hand that was about to unbuckle the belt. Genta finally made a choice and pressed it quietly, preventing any movement of the little hand under his palm. He swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and licked his dry lips. Finally turning around slowly and hard, feeling the unseen shyness on Saeko's face, Kota just hugged the girl tightly around her waist, and his bare arms could clearly feel the girl's slender waist with amazing elasticity. With a slight exertion on her arms, Saeko obediently and tenderly leaned against Kota's naked and hot chest, slightlyShe shyly put her smooth and blushing face there, listening to Geng Tai's strong and rapid heartbeat. As time passed by, Kota found that instead of slowing down, the beating frequency of his heart was getting faster and faster, and the thumping sound was faintly heard from the chest. A certain place slowly became congested with blood, lifted up, and became hard. Kota was a little embarrassed. He lowered his head and whispered something in Saezi's ear. Saeko suddenly raised her head in surprise. The hot temperature on her face could be felt through the air, but she finally nodded her head tamely. Open your mouth slightly, lower your head The room is full of pink and beautiful, and it¡¯s a good night¡¯s sleep. The cool air in the morning woke up Saeko from her sleep. She fluttered her thick and slender eyelashes a few times and slowly opened her eyes. He glanced at Kota, who was naked from the waist up, with some resentment. His face was slightly red, thinking about what happened last night, and he felt that the strange taste in his mouth had not dissipated The naked body moved, only to find that his waist was tightly bound by Genta's right arm, and his long, round and graceful legs were also pressed under the man's body. His whole body was tightly occupied by Genta, and he was obsessed with it. sharp. Although she didn¡¯t give her first night in the end, seeing her man so clinging and entangled, Saeko¡¯s heart was still filled with deep joy and happiness ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not not not do anything, so that Kota can sleep more comfortably. ?¡­ End of Chapter 38. Well~ half a year later, after a certain guy's preaching and threats, I came back to fill in the holes~ Well~ I guess you have forgotten about it Haha~ I don't know how everyone is doing these days? By the way, I always feel like I am the one who writes a small H booklol ?????????????????????????????????????? Speaking of which, I actually dug a Hokage pit now ~ Haha ~ So I guess the Xuemo pit will not be updated too frequently above. Volume 4: A Short Rest Chapter 39: Military Abandonment and Departure When Kouta opened his eyes, what caught his eyelids was a smile as warm as a flower and jade. The long hair that was originally tied up was spread loosely on the quilt as smooth and shiny as satin. The pair of slender, sharp red phoenix eyes that should have been cold and arrogant were burning with hot love and gentle charm, and the snow-white naked The body was displayed calmly to Kota's eyes, with only a slight blush on his face. This is the most beautiful scenery when you wake up in the morning. Kota¡¯s eyes suddenly noticed the girl¡¯s slightly swollen and thin mouth. Thinking of last night¡¯s charm, he unconsciously showed a bad smile. "Are you awake? Did you sleep well?" the girl asked softly. Although she was still a girl, her slightly hoarse voice sounded tolerant and caring like a wife. "Well, it's never felt so good." Kouta climbed up from Saeko's body, looked at the girl on the quilt, and said with a smile. Sorry, I smiled, the sister -in -law moved, and I fell down for half a body but fell weakly. "Ah~ I'm sorry" Genta leaned over, and although he apologized, he pressed his hands on the girl's smooth body, "I'll help you massage your blood" "Err~~~~~" An absolutely bone-crushing moan came from Saeko's mouth. Her extremely sensitive body made her unable to bear the caress of a lover, and a bright red appeared on her pointed little face. The water in her eyes was shining, charming and seductive. The early morning wind outside was a bit fierce, blowing the branches and making a rustling sound. Because he was a little worried, Kota tried his best to suppress the impulse in his heart and started massaging seriously, but his hands unconsciously lingered on the chest, lower abdomen, and thighs. More and more, the girl's moans became louder and louder. In just a moment, Seiko felt like she was out of breath, suffocated and on the verge of death. The sensitive skin all over her body was flushed with an intoxicating blush. With a high-pitched and sharp scream, her lower abdomen involuntarily stood up a few times. His whole body was as limp as water, his eyes were half-closed, his mouth was slightly open, and a trace of crystal fluid hung from the corner of his mouth and stretched into a thread Kota was dumbfounded, and the quiet room became really quiet. Only Saeko's breathless gasp indicated the presence of someone in the room. It took a while to recover from the overwhelming feeling of comfort. Saeko blushed and raised her upper body to sit up. She gave Kota a charming look and took Kota's clothes from the bedside. Naked, she knelt down behind the man and helped her husband change his clothes. After gently and carefully helping Kota straighten out the folds of her clothes, Saeko began to dress herself. Her posture was extremely elegant and dignified, but with obvious charm. She was really a lovely woman. Use a hair tie to tie your dark, smooth long hair into Kota's favorite high ponytail. Two strands of hair hang down on your chest, and the shiny black hair hangs on your waist. The whole person has a capable and heroic look with a touch of feminine charm. Pretty and dignified. After picking up his backpack and equipping his weapon, Kota opened the sliding door and walked out first. The cool morning air made Kota feel refreshed, but the slightly wild wind rustled many cherry trees around the shrine. The sound. Kota's worry just now was not unnecessary. As expected, there were a lot of clumsy footsteps coming from around. A group of dead bodies were attracted by the sound of shaking branches and leaves and slowly gathered. The nearest one was already 20 meters away. Fortunately, Kota didn't have too much fun. , otherwise it would be very bad to be trapped indoors Since she had not given her first night, Saeko, who was not feeling any physical discomfort, held the knife lightly and stood a few centimeters behind her man. Her slender and sharp eyes were slightly narrowed, and a sharp edge appeared, which was different from her previous performance. Completely different, like two extremes. Looking at Kota beside him, Saeko's narrowed eyes flickered a few times, and the fingers on the handle of the knife were slightly frosted, making him look a little uneasy and hesitant. "ƒê×Ó" Kota noticed this situation, lowered his body slightly with both hands, half-pressed his waist, pulled out the two ferocious military thorns tied to the outside of his thighs, and held them tightly, without turning his head. He just called out quietly and said quietly As he spoke, his light voice was filled with sincerity and heartfelt feelings. "ZeziI will be responsible for you! Sono matter what you are, I will like you!" "AndI need your ability! I need you!" I will like them all! I will all like it! I need you! I need you! These two sentences echoed in Saeko's ears back and forth. In an instant, the girl's expression changed. The right hand holding the handle of the knife was as steady as iron, and there was a trace of joy on her face. Kota-kun, he needs me! He needs me! ! "Yes! I'm very happy!"   The low voice was full of excitement and excitement, and the explosive joy in her heart made Saeko unable to help but want to vent. Her whole body was trembling slightly, and she always had the urge to throw herself into the arms of the man beside her. Let those fiery big hands that seem to possess magic caress yourself! ¡°Husband, let me protect you!!¡± The oath that kept echoing in her heart made her whole body feel like it was on fire. She suddenly lowered her waist, leaned forward slightly, raised the tail of the scabbard slightly by fifteen degrees, and gently pushed the blade of the knife with her left thumb, giving off a bright and cold look. The edge appears. I want to prove it to my husband! I can protect him! ! The slender and powerful body suddenly jumped and rushed forward at an extremely fast speed. His eyes seemed to be burning with cold flames with weird excitement. The corners of his mouth opened slightly and his right hand suddenly twitched. "Clang~~~" Following the crisp sword chant, a dazzling sword light suddenly appeared, and then surging dark red blood splashed with the head thrown high, and a headless body wearing a witch costume was powerless. He knelt down and collapsed to the ground. Before the power of the sword was over, Seiko's left hand suddenly reached forward and tightly grasped the handle of the sword. He exerted force with both hands and twisted his waist powerfully. The entire long sword turned into a sharp white line and danced like an elegant fan, instantly killing the two dead bodies around him. Cut in half! Dark red blood and unidentifiable rotten internal organs swarmed out, and the whole air was filled with a bloody smell of rust! This is it! That's what it feels like! ! The dark beast in my heart roared crazily! Saeko struck out with a long sword, and a line of dark red blood spilled out, splashing a straight line on the ground. The girl rushed forward, the long sword dragged behind, and her whole body fit like a tiger and pounced on the three swaying dead bodies! Both feet suddenly hit the ground, and the strong recoil made Seiko jump up high. The hard knees with plastic knee pads attached to the gravity and hit the heads of the two dead bodies hard. With two clicks, his hands suddenly exerted force. , the long knife dragged behind the back drew a brilliant arc above the head, and suddenly struck the middle of the third dead body. The hardest skull of the human body was effortlessly split into two halves, and the strong impact force smashed the bones in the neck. Blood splashed out and dripped on the woman's white and small cheeks, like beautiful and intoxicating falling cherry blossoms! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?~~ I need more! More! ! Landing firmly on the ground, Saeko stood firmly on the spot with the long knife pressed against his waist, his body trembling with excitement! The four dead bodies surrounded all the space around the girl, but Saeko did not panic at all. Instead, a seductive smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, just like a warm-up before climax. When the dead body came into the attack range of the long knife, Saeko's mental state became a little abnormal. The corners of his mouth were grinned, and he smiled unscrupulously and wildly, and his eyes were filled with excitement. A particularly dazzling sword light suddenly spilled out like a splash of water, turning into a circle of light. With the sound of the sharp blade cutting into flesh, waves of blood sputtered out, and the smell of blood in the air became thicker! Smelling this exciting and satisfying seductive smell, Zizi's whole face instantly glowed with glory, with an extremely charming brilliance Uh, ah ~~~ I want to be orgasm! ! ! ?¡­ Chapter 39 is over, haha~ Now I¡¯m really writing a little H book~ I mean, it won¡¯t be reviewed, right? Well~ I'm actually currently reading a Naruto fanfic, "The Career of Naruto" as a sidekick, and I'm also reading a Western fantasy So I'm afraid I won't update the Xuemo fanfic too frequently, and I'll probably update it every two days in the future. Or update every three daysToday is a special case. Because everyone is very helpful, the collection has increased by more than 100. In addition, I re-read the xuemo essay I wrote. On a whim, I coded another chapter of biography. Got on The next update is estimated to be on the 24th Volume 4: A Short Rest Chapter 40: Military Abandoned House and Old Friends On a branch road away from the shrine, Kouta and Saeko were traveling quickly. Due to Saeko's excitement, she killed most of the more than 20 dead bodies surrounding the shrine alone. ¡°Probably all the dead bodies around were attracted away by the sound of trucks moving by the large army. The journey was very safe and not a single dead body was seen. The two of them just hurried on their way, and no one spoke to save energy. Speaking of which, they had been separated from Saya and others for more than a day, so they were a little worried. Maintaining the rhythm of breathing while traveling, the most important thing about this rapid advancement is the maintenance of physical strength. After all, no one knows what will happen next, and maybe we will run into hundreds of migrating dead bodies head-on. Sure enough, the concerns of Kota and others are not impossible. Although the route Kota and the others were traveling was at an angle of 150 degrees to the main force, when they rushed out of the branch road and came to the main road, they could still see scattered dead bodies. The gray dry skin and fishy smell make people extremely uncomfortable. Avoiding dead bodies along the way, Kota waved his hand. The two of them slowed down their progress and became more alert in order to cope with unexpected situations and recover their strength. Although Kota¡¯s physical condition has improved a lot, he still feels a little breathless after traveling such a long distance at such a fast speed. Forcibly suppressing the sound of rapid breathing, try to stay as flat and slow as possible so as not to attract the attention of the dead body. When walking on such a wide road, as long as the dead bodies are not too densely distributed, and if you can be careful not to make any noise, you can pass without any danger. However, the less you want to worry about trouble, the more you force yourself to do it. According to Murphy's Law, if there is a possibility that things will go bad, no matter how small the possibility is, it will always happen. After proceeding cautiously and cautiously for a while, Kota and the two of them ran into a group of migrating dead bodies, about seventy or eighty of them. It looked like they were employees of the same factory, and as they moved forward, there were scattered people around them. The dead bodies slowly started to gather more and more. Since this area is a business district, there shouldn't be any factories or the like? Damn it, you¡¯re not chasing something, are you? It is in the middle of the main road, surrounded by shops, and there are no branch roads that can leave the main road unless you go back to the original road. Kota grabbed Saeko's soft and cold palm behind him, randomly chose a supermarket and hid in it. Such a number of dead bodies were invincible, and if they were caught, gameover would be declared. In this kind of unequal battle, the number of people still has an oppressive advantage. , not avoiding the edge is simply suicide! There was no proposal to separate and take away the dead body by oneself, because the woman behind her would never agree to it. No matter how docile and gentle she was, she still put her husband's life first, right? Sure enough, do we still have to wait? With the dead body's habit of urinating and wandering around, if there was no sound to lure them away, I'm afraid Sneak into the supermarket carefully and quietly. This is a medium-sized store. The goods inside are quite comprehensive and have not been robbed, but there are signs of human tampering. It¡¯s not that bad, right? Kota, who was thinking this in his mind, suddenly felt a chill behind him, which made the hairs on his back stand up. This was the stress effect of a sharp edge! "Ding~" A flash of sword light flashed, the two blades clashed, and a crisp steely sound was heard, lingering Oops~I hate Murphy¡¯s Law! Kota suddenly turned around, and at some point he pulled out the saber from the outside of his thigh with both hands. He stabbed it out very quickly and cunningly, but stopped suddenly just before the saber penetrated his flesh. "Is that you?" Kota, whose muscles were bruised due to the wrong use of force, frowned slightly. This is a cute girl with short brown hair, purple eyes, and snow-white skin who looks like a boy. "Hey~ Is it Hirano-nii?" The girl looked Kota up and down, and a bright and sunny smile appeared on her face. She was hearty and handsome, and her voice was slightly neutral, with a trace of undetectable happiness. "And Busujima-senpai!" "I remember that you seem to be Hojo Aya, the leader of the kendo club of Yafeng Women's High School?" Saeko shook the right hand holding the handle in a subtle way to relieve the soreness and numbness in her hand. The strength of this girl who had fought with her was similar It has improved again, and the determination and killing intent when attacking have become much stronger! It should be an experience of the end of the world, right? "This is a real thing I got in a shrine~" Seeing that it was an acquaintance, the cheerful girl breathed a sigh of relief and then sat down on the ground without caring, put the long knife on the ground, and kept He moved his sore hands and said, "Bujima-senpai is still so strong!" "Stop chatting! Let's talk after we pass this level first!" Kota did not relax. Instead, he stuffed a few large boxes of chocolates into his backpack, put them on his back, and pulled out the military spurs with both hands again, "Although you stay here This can offset the number of dead bodies.The situation is great, but the noise will keep us stuck here. " "Now Hojo has two choices. Stay here. The noise after we go out will naturally draw away most of the dead bodies, and this place will become very safe." Although a little urgent, Kota's voice was still as calm and calm as ever. "The second is to rush out with us. Although we don't know where Hojo's destination is, the more people we have, the better we can accomplish the goal." "That goes without saying!" The girl grinned at Kota, and gave a bold and unrestrained thumbs up. She grabbed the long knife in her left hand and stood up quickly. She put the long knife on her thin shoulder in a boyish manner. He patted the small bag on his back and said, "Let's go out and kill everyone first, and then have a good chat! I have wine here~" Saeko, who was standing behind Kouta, still had a quiet smile on his face, but the white little hand on the handle of the knife was holding tighter and tighter! "Okay! After rushing out, don't fight hard. Although it is a pity, we can go back the same way, even if we take a long way around!" "Why???" Although the fighting spirit in the team was high, Kota kicked out the door without any enthusiasm and thoughtlessly. He gently opened the supermarket door and carefully observed the situation outside. The group of migrating dead bodies had slowly surrounded them within ten meters. The scattered dead bodies slowly gathered here and staggered around, but the number was not too many after all End of Chapter 40. Well~ Although it is said that this chapter will not be updated until tomorrow, but now that it is coded, I will upload it Many thanks to the book friends who have not given up on this pit~ Take a bow~ By the way, the number of words is not enough 2000~ So I just talked randomly to make up the number of words~ That¡¯s all~ Thank you~ Volume 4: A Short Rest Chapter 41: Military Abandoned House and Assembly Stepping out of the door, Seiko and Ling rushed forward, their two long knives flashing with light as they slashed at the oncoming dead body at top speed. Along the way, broken heads, arms, eyeballs, blood, internal organs, teeth, and brains flew into the sky and scattered all over the ground! Long and short hair fluttering, skirts and skirts flying up, splitting down, bending down or dodging, all kinds of spring scenes, all kinds of beautiful scenery, fat underwear, beautiful breasts and legs, slender waist and hips, black stockings and white stockings, flying His heroic eyebrows, simple and sassy figure, and all his wonderful tastes can only be understood by Kota. The cooperation between Xiezi and Ling is much better than expected, and the power is much greater! In this case, adding a powerful combat force with tacit understanding to the team is not just as simple as 1+1! Being able to share half of the attacks and enemies, and being able to cover and defend each other, fighting in such a swarm of dead bodies will exponentially increase the chance of survival! Kota just silently followed the two samurai girls without moving his hands, just crushing and pushing them smoothly along the way! The advancing speed was so fast that the hundreds of dead bodies gathered behind them didn't even touch the corners of the three people's clothes. They were already thirty or forty meters away, but Kota felt slightly embarrassed, always feeling like he was becoming The guy who was kept as a freeloader Well~ If it¡¯s two girls like this, it¡¯s not a big deal even if they are just eating soft food, right? Geng Tai, who could only comfort himself in this way, was happy and embarrassed. Not to mention Kouta's awkwardness, the scattered dead bodies had not yet gathered in groups along the way, so they could not block the long swords of the two samurai girls, and could not stick to the three people's approach, and he shook off the large number of dead bodies behind him with almost no hindrance. , returned to the original path and went straight down to the fork in the corner. There are very few dead bodies on the branch road. There are only one or two ugly guys wandering dozens of meters apart in the distance. They are not threatening at all. The atmosphere of the team is much more relaxed. Although in this kind of collapsed apocalypse, the thing that cannot be easily let go is the sense of vigilance and tension. There were too many tragedies and disasters that could have been easily avoided and happened under such a conscious safety situation, but it was probably because of the previous two unfavorable situations that the team's character was raised to the full value, and the team was safe and relaxed along the way. Before setting off from Gaochengzhai, Kota had already memorized the surrounding terrain and took the lead to lead the way, bypassing the national highway where the dead were gathered, and crossing the dangerous area from the side road to return to the main road. Immediately, the journey was uneventful and we arrived at the Bedlord City Brand Store Hypermarket. There were a few dead bodies wandering around outside the square building. It was better to be less troublesome than to be more troublesome. The three of them quietly avoided the wandering dead bodies and sneaked to the front of the store. As soon as I arrived downstairs, several figures came into view. He didn¡¯t say anything. After Kota led Saeko and Ling into the store, he complained in a low voice, ¡°Why did you come out?! Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous outside?!¡± "Hmph! Do you need you to teach me a lesson? I'm a servant!" But Shaye, one of the few, was slightly blushing. She raised her pointed chin arrogantly as if to hide it, and raised her slender eyebrows slightly, coldly. He snorted and got angry at Kota! "However, this behavior and tone sound like tsundere, or is this the girl's way of acting coquettishly? Over there, little Alice had already thrown herself into Kota¡¯s arms, rubbing her little head against hers. "Obviously because of worry, I have been observing the surroundings with a telescope upstairs, always paying attention to whether Onii-chan and Saeko-chan have appeared, and I am as anxious as a furious little lion. I don't know who it is?!" "Who are the people who rushed down as soon as they saw the figures of Onii-chan and Saeko-chan?" The naughty Lulu next to her had already exposed the lame cover-up of a girl with a pink ponytail, and rushed towards her with a smile. Tsukota closed her big eyes, and her long thick eyelashes flickered like a small fan. "Who who is worried Wuwu Lusai~" After a moment, a clear blush appeared on Shaye's face, spreading straight to her snow-white and slender neck, and she stammered an explanation. , and in the end he simply shouted in embarrassment. "My words are too good for my body" Because he saw that several people were safe and met the powerful fighting force of Hojo Rei, Kota was surprisingly good, so he couldn't help but complain, but he didn't expect to stab him directly. Arrived at the hornet's nest! ¡°Hiss~~~¡± The bone-eroding pain on the top of his feet made Kota take a long breath of cold air. The arrogant and delicate Saya was already overwhelmed with embarrassment, but when she saw Kota teasing her, her embarrassment completely exceeded the limit of her psychological tolerance, so she simply turned it into action and exploded! The tip of her toe was firmly twisted on Kota's feet a few times. Fortunately, Saya still had some sense left. Perhaps she was afraid of actually stepping on Kota and did not use sharp stilettos that were more lethal, so Kota had a painful expression on his face. MostlyWhen he came out, he had already learned well! "Hmph~ You are so eloquent but your body is so upright! Servant! Hmph~" Seeing the painful expression on Kouta's face, the tsundere girl felt relieved a lot but still felt a little uncomfortable and shy. Very powerful. With an arrogant flick of her little head, the long pink ponytail flew up between Kota's neck, tickling her a bit. The girl turned around and tried to keep her steps as gentle as possible so as not to look panicked and ran away. "I didn't expect Hirano-san to be quite popular with girls! Haha~" Hojo Rei, who was standing behind Kota and looking at him with a smile, joked with a boyish smile, his face bright and sunny. "Forehead" End of Chapter 41. Well~ I promised to update it every two days, or every three days But when I saw the collection that was growing very fast, I couldn't help but coded a chapter with sleepy eyes and uploaded it~ Thank you all. Support ha~ bow~ above! Well~ I¡¯m so arrogant, I can¡¯t find out how many words there are, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not more than 2000+, so I¡¯m just going to add a nonsense~ Haha~ Volume 4: A Short Rest Chapter 42: Military Abandoned House and Sweet Policewoman When Kota, Saeko and others arrived at the store, it was almost noon, just in time for lunch. Since they were traveling all the way, they arrived at the small room one day earlier than Kota and others to push them to rest for a while. They could just leave lunch to them, as it was guaranteed to be done properly. Although Komuro could stand and talk without pain, he, like Kota, knew nothing about cooking, but a group of idle women, including two little lolita, all stood firmly behind Komuro. Thinking that he had no ability to cook at all, and could not resist the unanimous persuasion, Kota, although he was not very tired, had no choice but to sit aside and wait for the feast like a happy uncle. Originally, everyone planned to let Saeko and Hojo rest together, but Saeko refused. She just glanced at Kota softly, smiling virtuously and happily. The tender friendship contained in that look completely made Kota understand what Saeko was thinking. For Saeko, the greatest happiness as a woman is to be able to cook a meal for the man he loves, and then look at it with a smile. He looked like he was eating happily. The two lolita wanted to eat secretly, so they coquettishly wanted to go together. "I want to go too! I'm not as good as Saeko-senpai in kendo, but in cooking, I'm very confident!" He has a sunny smile that makes people unconsciously like him, and his whole person seems to be full of positive energy. His heroic eyebrows, smiling eyes, and cheerful personality made Hojo immediately integrate into the team after only ten minutes of meeting him. , easily making Lidu, who was a little bit mean and jealous, couldn't help but accept her. This should also be a talent, right? ! Affinity and appeal, just like the little sun. The functions of the team are becoming more and more rich and comprehensive. With Hojo here, at least negative emotions can be well controlled and resolved. A cute doctor, an arrogant and knowledgeable strategist, a counselor of negative emotions and powerful melee combat, two cute and healing mascot lolita, a energetic pet, a coolie man with abundant physical strength, a woman who vents dark emotions, and a reliable wife with healing properties. Powerful melee combat, comprehensive and calm tactical team leader, pe ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If there is anything missing, the dark side needs cannon fodder members, and the light side needs combat support. So, in the end, only Kota was left sitting alone, somewhat bored, while several people had already formed a group to select ingredients. Although the name of this store is Bedlord City Brand Store, the large building contains a variety of products, including various beautifully packaged ingredients. However, due to the emp, I am afraid that not much can be stored. God, food is a big problem. If you want to survive for a long time, food, water, and shelter are the three common principles of survival. Kota is really bored, and although the store can be said to be a safe place, in this collapsed apocalyptic city, there is probably no place that can be used as a truly safe refuge. Perhaps due to the various situations and events he has encountered over this period of time, Kota's mentality has become much more determined and domineering, and his ideas have become more mature. He is not like a high school student at all. When he entered the store, he did not show off his guns and weapons in a petty manner. Hidden secretly. This apocalyptic environment of absolute helplessness and collapse is an excellent breeding ground for the dark side of human beings. The so-called danger caused by the same kind is probably higher than that of the dead body, so Kota did not disarm and inspected them one by one. After checking the condition of the weapons around me and everything was fine, I started to slowly wander around the huge store. On the battlefield, the biggest difference between novices and veterans is whether they will confirm the status of their equipment before a possible battle. This small preparation is often the key to victory or death. Speaking of which, I¡¯m afraid no one in Kota¡¯s team is really an ordinary high school student. Those creatures were caught and turned into dead bodies at the moment of the disaster. Although it was just a stroll, Geng Tai mainly wanted to understand the situation here, such as the escape route, the battle terrain, the composition of the personnel, etc., as well as collect some useful resources. It is impossible for them to stay here forever. If nothing unexpected happens, they may immediately leave for Miyamoto's home after resting here for a night. The main thing Geng Tai was looking for was transportation. After arriving, he had basically understood the situation of Xiaoshi and the others. Even if the amphibious vehicle was not damaged, he would not continue to use it as transportation. Firstly, the carrying capacity was not enough; secondly, Too much hatred. However, Kota did not achieve his goal. A woman who seemed to be underage blocked his way forward. "Bah! The owner of the bed is from the Traffic Division of the Eastern Department, ???This is Officer Asami Nakaoka! "The woman saluted simply and beautifully, and then solemnly revealed her identity. But the girl had a sweet smile on her face, and her big blue pupils showed a sense of pride and shyness. What should have been a serious opening was diluted and ruined by the girl's own sweet feeling. No matter how you look at it, it looks like A cute girl pretending to be a majestic adult. In fact, Kota can tell the girl's identity without introducing himself. The close-fitting dark blue police uniform slightly adds maturity and seriousness to the girl, but the smart blue eyes and sweet smile make her instantly look fresh. Feeling active. She has short brown hair, a long side part, a cute and sweet face, and two light golden star earrings hanging on her small and delicate earlobes. The original serious police etiquette and serious introduction were affected by her own temperament. , looks so cute and playful. "What a sweet girl." Kouta was completely captured by the policewoman's sweet and dazzling smile. The affinity of that sweet smile was much stronger and stronger than that of Hojo with a sunny face. Anyone who sees this girl will unconsciously feel good about her. She is sweet, well-behaved, and a little bit playful. "It's not Asami, it's me. I'm a talented person." Although Asami was praised, Asami felt a little angry, but the slightly frowning eyebrows and pouty mouth that were originally used to express anger were strangely there. The mouth fetish makes her look even cuter. "Hey! Wait!!!" A loud voice suddenly came from not far away, interrupting Asami's words. The responsible policewoman rushed towards the source of the sound without saying a word. Her small body was also strong. Kota had roughly figured out the division of areas on this floor when he was walking around. When he heard that the sound came from the food area, his heart jumped suddenly. Although Saeko and Hojo were there, nothing could happen, but he still followed. Behind Asami, he quickly ran over. End of Chapter 42. Speaking of which, I remember that the reason why I first played Xue Mo was because of two women, one was Saeko-senpai and the other was police officer Asami. A large part of the reason why I chose Kouta as the protagonist was because of Asami. In fact, I originally planned to use Naga as the protagonist. I always thought that Asami died like this, Daisuke was really screwed~ I remember when I first started to learn Ma Xuemo, it was February 2012, and now it is almost June. After a year, Officer Asami finally Now that I have appeared, Sajia will have no regrets in this life~ It¡¯s all worth it Volume 4: A Short Rest Chapter 43: Military Abandoned Houses and Trouble "Raw meat and fish should be made into dried meat and fish as much as possible, but it's decided by everyone! Don't you think you can eat it as you like?! It is precisely in this situation that everyone must abide by the rules!" As Kouta was rushing behind Asami, he heard a loud, rough voice. What was this? It seems that the situation is not good! people's emotions here "Mr. Shimada, please wait a moment!" In this slightly embarrassing situation, Asami finally arrived. Hanawa and Saya also saw Kota following behind, and for some reason they suddenly felt relieved. "Huh? It's you." The person who spoke was a man wearing a black T-shirt and dark blue coarse jeans. He was about 1.9 meters tall, wearing a string hat on his head, pushing a cart full of food. He had a ferocious and rugged face, a tall and mighty figure, big arms and round waist, and the whole person looked like a rough, arrogant and strong beast. Kota narrowed his eyes slightly, this voice of disappointment and annoyance? It seems that he is targeting the women in the team? Or do they simply not want outsiders to use their own things? Possessiveness and territorial psychology? It¡¯s not that Kota thinks too darkly, but that there is no light left in this collapsed world. Let's not talk about the dead bodies running rampant outside. The impact caused by EPM alone may make quite a few people despair and give up on themselves and live day by day, right? No matter what, since the sweet policewoman was present, Kouta did not show up. Although the policewoman's performance seemed a bit unreliable, she still had a strong sense of responsibility and justice. After all, he carried a lot of illegal weapons with him. This was probably the reason why he stopped him in the first place. Asami's hair was slightly disheveled due to panic and running at a very fast speed. Her pink little fists were clenched tightly at her side. Her right hand suddenly pointed at the tall and fierce-looking man, trying her best to drum up momentum. Her extremely moist eyes were filled with tenacity and fineness. His long and delicate eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his brows were raised. His whole person immediately became slightly majestic, but still looked a little cute in the eyes of everyone. A model whose character is poor for three generations and whose temperament ruins his life. You can¡¯t be afraid of a female police officer who has a cute and sweet feeling no matter what. "These children just arrived here yesterday, so they don't know yet that something is wrong. This is a rule set by me and everyone!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the stammering sentences caused by nervousness or asthma, or the weird oral habits, just the cute upturned modal particles at the end of this sentence, it sounds like coquettishness! Miss police officer~ Where is your strength? ! Where is your majesty? ! Please forgive me for this tone of voice, I really can¡¯t get scared, I say! The previous performance was already a dignified one, but later it developed into a cute and sweet one. As if to strengthen her majesty and pressure, the policewoman happily danced her slender arms up and down quickly, but her pink face seemed to be sweating nervously, "What's more important is that." After a cute pause, he continued to organize his words as if he had just remembered, and then emphasized, "The most important thing is that we must collect food quickly. If the light from the skylight disappears, it will be hurt if it gets dark here." Got my brains out.¡± Kota had already despaired of the police officer¡¯s intimidation. He originally thought he would say something threatening in the last sentence, but he didn¡¯t expect it. "Tsk~~" He curled his lips slightly in disdain. The man ignored it, turned around and left with the trolley. "Ah~~~" She looked at the man who turned to leave with some confusion. Asami, who thought she had performed perfectly, was suddenly hit hard. "Well" Saya saw Kota shaking his head and holding weapons behind Asami, who was hiding behind the shelves, and understood Kota's thoughts. He stepped forward to attract Asami's attention and thanked him awkwardly, "Thank you for smoothing things over just now. " "Bed owner, East Department, Traffic Division, this police officer is Zhonggang Asami." The lovely police officer saluted again, but of course it was still far from serious and majestic. "Miss Patrol, are you in charge here?" Saya once again attracted Asami's attention and also wanted to know about the situation here. Because it was chaotic when she first arrived yesterday, she naturally forgot to collect intelligence. Of course, maybe the so-called confusion refers to the confusion because of worrying about a certain servant? "No! That person is wrong. I am not in charge here. Senior Matsushima, who is guiding me, is in charge here." Asami shook her little head with an embarrassed look on her face, and her hands kept shaking. "Where is this senior?" Saya, who also felt that Asami was very unreliable, held her chin with her little hand and asked with a slight frown on her slender eyebrows. It was as if she had changed into a different person in an instant. A conspicuous pride appeared on Asami's face, and she was smiling.??, arms stretched out exaggeratedly to the side, pointing to the door, a voice mixed with admiration and pride sounded, just like the cute expression of a child showing off that his sister or father is a great hero. "Listen! After she confirmed that this place was safe, she went to the General Administration to request support." "I went there yesterday afternoon." Saya's expression was obviously worried. Although she was not in a good mood yesterday, she was still slightly impressed by such a major event. The scene instantly became quiet. The police officer also seemed to be infected. Her small hands covered her long mouth, and her eyes were a little dull. "No problem!" A cheerful, clear and powerful voice suddenly broke the calm. Although she was a little worried, she had a strong sense of responsibility and didn't want to transmit these dark emotions to Saya, who was still a child to her. She had a cute and energetic smile on her face, as if she wanted to infect them and convey their confidence. He said to his chest as if to cheer himself up, but also to admire him, "Senior Matsushima is different from me who is still an intern! She is a veteran policeman who has been praised many times! She will definitely come back to us with the support of the police station. !¡± "Hmm~~~" But the rational Saya responded without comment, holding her pointed chin with her slender hands and narrowing her eyebrows slightly. At this moment, a person¡¯s shout from a distance suddenly came over, ¡°Hey~ Miss Patrol~ It¡¯s almost time for today¡¯s parliament!¡± "Ah! Okay, okay! I'll go now!" Asami forgot about Kouta for a moment, and ran over in a panic. Although her small body was not very reliable, her sense of responsibility and vitality were incredible. ! "Ah~~Saya~~" Behind the glass door of a snack shop or tea shop not far away, a lively figure broke the dull atmosphere. Little Alice kept waving With his little hands, the little dog next to him was also scratching the door energetically. A minute later, Komuro and Hojo came over behind Alice, who was running happily. The little guy first looked around and didn¡¯t find Kouta, so he felt a little frustrated and wanted to give his big brother a high-five! At this moment, when Kota saw Mami running away, he walked out from behind the shelf. The little guy immediately ran over with a smile. Kota squatted down slightly and gave Alice a high-five happily, and then picked up the little guy's hand. The body was thrown happily in the air, spinning around, leaving a string of laughter like bells. Hojo also looked at it with a smile on his face, his eyes narrowed into cute crescents as if they were infected, and his long, thick and slightly curled eyelashes looked extremely sweet and bright. "They did a pretty good job and all the entrances and exits were blocked." Komuro put his hands on his hips, not looking at the joy of the three people around him, and reported the situation to Saya in a slightly relaxed manner. After returning safely from Kota, Saya had calmed down and immediately restored her ability as a military advisor. Instead of asking everyone to help collect ingredients, she teamed up Komuro, Hojo and Alice, Miyamoto, Saeko and Demoe. A group of Marikawa went to check the defense situation of the shelter. "Because there are experienced police officers present, it seems that they have taken good care of it, so they can stay here." Saya commented lightly, arrogantly and rationally. "Speaking of which, why do you need to hide the gun?" Kosho, who has experienced so many dangerous situations, would find it difficult to feel safe without a weapon in hand, so he asked in a low voice with some confusion and dissatisfaction. Saya glanced at the small room lightly, as if despairing of his intelligence, "The people here are not as disciplined as Dad's subordinates." ¡°I¡¯m afraid that something might go wrong, so I¡¯m on guard against having the gun taken away.¡± As if to show that he actually had some residual brain matter, Komuro said with a slight thought. "That's right! If it turns into a situation where guns are used, no matter how much bullets you have, you won't be able to use it!" A slightly appreciative special case gave Komuro a look that wasn't stupid, but his eyes caught Kota's relaxed look. When interacting with Alice, his eyebrows immediately raised slightly. Kota squatted on the ground and was chatting and laughing with little Alice. They were very happy! "Have you changed your clothes?" Genta was slightly surprised when he noticed the black lace neckline dress with princess sleeves on the little Lolita. "Yeah!" The little guy immediately started gesticulating energetically, and his little head kept turning slightly red with embarrassment, "Because I have been sitting in the car all the time, my body has become very dirty, and have I taken a shower?" "well???" Just when Kota was surprised, there was a sudden pain in his ear, and a familiar slender and smooth finger was twisted in his ear.Flowers on. "Have I done anything bad?" Kota's ears were pricked by the arrogant little Saya, and his whole head and body couldn't help but sit on the ground, half-tilting towards Saya, a faint fragrance spread into his mouth and nose, a little He asked guiltily, still secretly wondering, didn't he say there was no water for bathing? "This is not something you can say to a child. Come and discuss it together." Little Saya said arrogantly, but she didn't notice that her slender waist and tall chest had fallen into Kota's arms without any cover. eyes End of Chapter 43. It¡¯s the chapter name that¡¯s troublesome~ In line with the fact that my brain is already so scarce that I can ignore it, I decided to give it a chapter name~ Volume 4: A Short Rest Chapter 44: Military Abandoned Houses and Firearms Experience "YesI know! I know!" Kota's ears were ravaged and he had no choice but to compromise, but he couldn't help but fight back. The experiences these days have made him a little more manly, even though he was treated like this by Saya A close bully would feel happy in his heart, but as the captain, he felt a little embarrassed about losing face, "But what Saya just said is wrong ~ about weapons." "Hmph~" Shaye loosened her fingers a little arrogantly. She was used to bullying this man like this, even though he had become less cowardly than before. Her beautiful and slender brows were slightly frowned, "Speaking of which, why are you still so arrogant? With weapons?!". ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Kota smiled bitterly. Although most of it was pretentious, it was really painful to say it! "It's because the people here are not as disciplined as your father's subordinates. There are so many women in the team. If they don't have the ability to protect themselves, I'm afraid it will be very troublesome! The world has changed, Saya! It has collapsed. Bad things have become a dark world where you can only speak with your biceps!" After speaking, Kota's face and tone had become a little solemn, with a trace of immature majesty, "Although it was also a world of great strife before. , but the current world is more bloody, cruel, dark and naked! Without strength and deterrence, they will only be bullied and abandoned! People after all, have more desires and darkness than the guys outside, and are more dangerous than dead bodies. biology!" He frowned again. Although he was as smart as her, it was more about the accumulation of strategy and knowledge. He only had a vague understanding of this cold and dark conspiracy theory, and he knew in his heart that such a situation was inevitable. "Hmph~" But the proud eldest lady just didn't want to see Kota's serious expression. Even though it was precisely because of Kota that she felt at ease, and she even had the guts to like such a man, but as arrogant as she was, she didn't He is willing to admit defeat, and always feels that if this continues, he will be at a disadvantage in the psychological status of the two. "With such a large number of people, how many bullets are needed And if the weapons are taken away, wouldn't it be more passive " "Human beings bully the weak and fear the strong. It only takes a little blood to make them recognize the reality and be afraid!" Kota's eyes narrowed slightly, and he said some words that were not realistic and cold-blooded like what high school students said. "What?! You humble, cold-blooded maggot! I'm a servant!" Saya's voice didn't sound very angry. People who are too smart will lack sympathy when they are awake. Instead, they were mute when Kouta retorted. Silently ashamed and angry, the two slender and delicate fingers couldn't help but rub again and again. Because the previous cowardice and patience gave Kota the ability to sensitively detect the thoughts of people around him, Kota heard the general thoughts of Saya, and saw the two fingers that were ready to move, which he loved and feared, and immediately acted decisively and unscrupulously Submissive, he took care of the girl's arrogant face, "Yes! Saya-chan naturally has her own considerations" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? hum. Seeing Kota's familiar flattering smile, Saya proudly forgave him immediately. As smart as she is, she naturally understands that this is Kota's humility and pampering, but she can't help but feel a hint of sweetness in her heart. Then she sees Kota, who is the majestic captain, taking care of her in such a way and putting down the captain's face. She can't help but feel a little bit. He felt soft-hearted and distressed, and couldn't help but hesitate to speak, "Huh~ But what you said makes sense. If that's the case, then use all your strength to show off your power and strive for a greater right to speak! Also, the captain will Be like a captain!" The last sentence should be an apology, right? The arrogant Miss Saya's unique way of awkwardly apologizing would probably be more annoying to people who are not familiar with it, right? However, Kouta was obviously not one of them. He knew the girl well and nodded in agreement with a smile, which made the girl even more sweet and distressed. With a little irritated flick of her ponytail, Saya pulled Kota and Komuro to Hojo, who had been watching with a smile. The four heads just got together and began to murmur. Since Hojo had just arrived, he did not express any opinions, but listened carefully, so only Saya and the three exchanged opinions. Speaking of which, what Kota said just now gave the sunny Hojo a big shock, but with such a captain, he felt surprisingly safe! Hojo is very satisfied with the team, in every aspect. "All in all, we won't last long here! Although there are food and drinks, and if the defense measures are reinforced by manpower, there won't be a big problem, but I always feel that I won't last long." Komuro said seriously, although after coming out of school Xiaoshi's behavior is a bit impulsive and reckless, but he is not really brainless. Or maybe he just wants to leave here as soon as possible to save his parents? Kouta glanced at Komuro in surprise. Although the reason was not fully explained, the result was basically correct. The number of people and resources were not equal, and the electrical appliances were damaged. Not only would some resources be wasted, but some small problems would also occur. Trouble. AndDue to the lack of medicines, even the largest commodity stores will not have pharmacies. The most important thing is that with too many people there will be more thoughts If it were two years after the collapse, to put it mildly, humans would have become a resource, but in the early days of the apocalypse the smaller the number of people, the easier it is to survive! "Well, aren't all the people's livelihood facilities already in ruins? The sanitary environment will soon become very poor! And the fresh food has already begun to rot! The bacteria caused by decay are related to" Saya also agreed with Komuro The said results supplemented the unspecified reasons for the ambiguity of the chamber. A clear voice suddenly broke in. "Use the roof and other places for toilets. As for domestic water, just put it on the roof. Just open the plastic sheet to catch the rainwater! Summer will be here soon!" It was little Alice, and the little Loli folded her hands on her chest. , her little chest was high, and she said proudly and cutely, "But there are a lot of people here, right? I also know that if you don't have a way to sleep, you can't take a shower and clean the environment. If the environment is dirty, you will get sick. oh!" The four of them were all shocked for a moment. The difference was that Saya and others felt that these things were a bit heavy for the young Alice, so they were a little worried. Only Kota looked at little Alice¡¯s shining stars and praised me. He squatted down happily and rubbed little Alice¡¯s soft hair with his big hands, ¡°Wow! Alice is so smart!!¡± The little dog next to Alice also barked twice energetically to refresh his sense of presence. Saya's words popped out from her pink lips, "Why~why~even~a~little~~dog~~~is~~~coming~~~~" her tone of voice bit on the word "puppy" Very heavy. "Because Saya spoke loudly, everyone heard her." Little Alice said to Saya with a smile, her eyes narrowed into crescent moons, and her sweet smile was very cute. "It's not called Saya!" The arrogant eldest lady, with the word "#" beating behind her head, suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the little guy, and her pair of beautiful jade hands ravaged little Alice's cute fleshy cheeks, "I want to call her Sha~ Yeah~big~sister~sister~that¡¯s right!!¡± After two Loli girls, one big and one small, were having a fight, the big Loli held the little Loli's hand and looked at the new clothes on the little one, and she was moved. She hadn't taken a shower for more than a day. But she found an excuse and pulled the slightly dirty skirt hem with one hand, "We can no longer wear clothes floating around like this. I'm going to change clothes with Alice and Ling, that's it. In short, You two go and find a way to get the necessities on your own! But be careful not to irritate the group of people who came here first! It's best not to use weapons if possible!" "Is the situation really that bad? Gao Cheng" Komuro asked, scratching his head. "For them, they already regard this place as their own territory! If we plan to take a lot of things from here, of course they will treat us as thieves! In short, I'm begging you!" Saya and Hojo held Alice's hands. Little Hands, defending his head as he walked. So, the two miserable men walked in the empty store, trying to think of a solution. "Even if you say this to me, I will" Komuro was a little annoyed. He had no clue and could only complain helplessly. "What do you think, captain?" "Well~ It's very simple. Be polite first and then fight. In short, let's go and communicate with the policewoman first. Although she is not very reliable, we should still be able to communicate!" Kouta already had this in mind. After knowing the manuscript, no matter what, there are only two options available. If you don't give it, you can only take it. "Captain" Komuro suddenly called Kota. "Huh? What's wrong?" Turning back in surprise, Kota glanced at the hesitant little room. Xiao Shi lowered his head and spoke slowly, "Firearms should be very professional things. Please give me some advice." "Actually, it's nothing!" Kota's eyes closed and opened, his expression slightly cold, his voice flat but with an unspeakable power, "It's just a matter of whether to use it or not." End of Chapter 44. It¡¯s hard to double open ~ Although it¡¯s only one update, please give me some recommendations and click to comfort me ~ Bow ~ Volume 4: A Short Rest Chapter 45: Military Abandoned Houses and Sending Guns "It was clearly said that someone will come to rescue us soon! But now, not only are there more and more monsters outside, but the power is also cut off! Even the mobile phone cannot be used!" Posted outside the door, Kota just remained silent. As he listened, his eyes narrowed slightly. This extremely excessive statement without any responsibility made him a little irritated. Xiaoshi clenched her fists tightly and frowned into the Chinese character "Sichuan". You owe me this! The robber's face can't help but make people feel angry! After this loud and annoying voice, a slightly frail old voice spoke up, "II personally don't care at all, butmy wife has to go to the hospital for a blood transfusion once a week, can I trouble you?" Take her to the hospital?" "Me too! We must contact the head office immediately!" A middle-aged man's anxious and shrill voice suddenly rose an octave higher. In the face of everyone's censure, a panicked voice timidly rang out, "Thisthatbut, Senior Sergeant Matsushima said that you must stay here until rescue arrives! So! Said people I am the one who brought everyone" "You don't have the power to confine us here at all! All you have is the obligation to rescue us!!" The fierce voice and accusations can imagine how the cute, sweet and cowardly little policewoman should be frightened. The continuous noise at the door made Genta feel something bad, and he was very unhappy! "This is" Xiao Shi asked slightly surprised. "These guys are finished." Kota narrowed his eyes slightly, "A group of guys who were hit and don't want to recognize the reality can only blame others Now, being alive is a blessing." Having fought their way out of a campus full of dead bodies, and coming back from the bloody storm of Gaocheng Residence, both Kota and Komuro felt this. "Are you rebelling in your home?" "No, that's not bad. These people who are here together have a purpose, and that group of people just want to take advantage of the identity of the police who don't have that purpose!" "But, everyone is scolding her!" "It's very simple. The goal they wanted to achieve has disappeared. Even relying on this little policewoman is meaningless. Even the last remaining hope of waiting for rescue has disappeared. It's just the last madness." After Kota explained, he listened to the continuous scoldings of everyone in the room. The weak and sweet smile of the policewoman and the full sense of responsibility and justice appeared in his mind, and he felt a little sympathy, "Komuro, I know we don't have so much time to help. other people" "That's right! That's it. I have to leave here tomorrow. Even if I help you once, I won't be able to help you for long" "Well, that would be too boring! So, let's make things more interesting~ But you will have to bear a little risk!" Kota looked at Komuro and gently told Komuro his thoughts. He was responsible for the young man. He naturally agreed as he was very passionate. "You said you would find a way, but what happened!!!" "If it's the police, just find a way to deal with the monsters outside!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A group of people who are a little out of control and barking non-stop are what caught Kota's eyelids. Although these are meaningless, it can obviously make them happy and vent! If you put all the blame for your own powerlessness on others, you will not be disgusted with your own weakness and cowardice. Geng Tai glanced at it quickly and imprinted the general situation in his eyes. The room was very large, with eight or nine people standing loosely inside. One of them was wearing a fancy jacket, tall and strong, with a golden necklace hanging around his neck. A man with big black headphones, short-cut glasses, and a neatly groomed beard is the most eye-catching man. He is wearing black sheepskin fingerless gloves and an iron skull ring on his finger. The reason why I looked at him twice was because this man had not lost control of his emotions. Although he was very excited, his eyes were obviously still a little clear. What he said was only complaints rather than curses and condemnations. Moreover, it seemed that everyone was vaguely talking about this. He is the leader, although physically speaking, he does look very strong. A young man squatting in the corner, holding a sharp short knife and trembling slightly in his hand, also caught Kota's attention. His pupils were filled with bloodshot eyes, and it seemed that he was probably on the verge of collapse. "But but I my grades in the police academy were very poor, and I'm a girl" The police officer, who had never experienced anything like this, had tears in her big eyes. She was extremely pitiful. She clasped her hands together sadly, her voice was choked, and she didn't even notice her oral addiction. "Cough!" Kota coughed, and his slightly longer black hair hung down slightly, half covering his eyes, "Um, can you excuse me?!" The calm and cold voice was like a thunder, instantly making the whole room calm.calm down. "Who let you in" A guy cursed angrily and stopped immediately, staring at the heavily armed Kota in a daze and speechless. "Well~ I know you are talking about something very important, but" The faint voice was slightly cold. Kota squinted his eyes and glanced coldly at the sharp-sounding man who just spoke. The young man, who heard him and the woman in black on the sofa accusing and cursing the most fiercely when they were outside the door, also guessed that she was the least courageous, "Can you interrupt me for a few minutes?" There was silence in the room. They were a little frightened by the cold young man standing in front of the door. He was wearing a black special combat uniform and black hard-soled cowhide boots. There were two strange daggers stuck on both sides of his thighs and a hanging one on his waist. With a huge pistol and a powerful-looking rifle slung on his back, he was not easy to get along with at first glance. "Very good~Thank you." Kota raised a slight unscrupulous smile, disgusted that they could vent their anger, then turned around and walked to the policewoman next to him, handing out a black revolver gun, which was still The first thermal weapon obtained by the team was obtained from a dead patrolman. "This is the patrolman's gun, right?" "That's right! It's true! M37 light SW! This is indeed the county police's standard pistol!" The policewoman immediately forgot about her sadness like a child, and took the hand from Kota with excitement on her face and tears in her eyes. The wheel in his hand, he said happily. "Hey! Don't put your hand on the trigger!" Kouta saw the policewoman put her finger on the trigger without any common sense, and immediately reminded her with a sweaty face. It seemed that she was in the police academy. The results are really not very good! "Oh! It's so powerful! Just use them to kill the monsters!" What the guy who seemed to be the leader said disappointed Geng Taiji. It seemed like he was just a strong guy. "Oh?" Kota walked up to the man noncommittally, his eyes with black hair hanging down and his pupils narrowed to small points, and he stared coldly at the man who was more than thirty centimeters taller than him, "You mean you want me to die? ?!!" "Nono!" "Firearms are very powerful, yes, but as soon as the gunshot is fired, dead bodies will appear in groups! Using guns is even more dangerous!" Kouta turned his eyes and slowly glanced at the people in the room. Everyone said, "Besides, that pistol only has the same number of bullets as everyone here. As for me, I am a good boy." Hearing the number of bullets that Genta specially emphasized, the people in the room were shocked. "Well~ Anyway, in a word~ This is the patrol lady's gun, so of course the patrol lady has to take it." Kota smiled and gave a very formal military salute that he learned in Blackwater, "That's it, pistol. I¡¯ll leave it to you here!¡± "Yes!" The female police officer tried hard to keep a solemn face, but her big eyes were still moistened with tears, and she couldn't help but curl up a sweet smile at the corner of her mouth. She saluted Kota and replied again. A police salute. "Well~ I'll resign then~" With a faint smile, Kota turned around and exited the room. He still had things to do~ I just need a little help. There should be no problem now, right? ! ?¡­ End of Chapter 45. Volume 4: A Short Rest Chapter 46: Military Abandonment and Debate "But the mission was still not accomplished!" On the way back, Komuro clasped his hands behind his head and complained with some lack of interest, "The situation and people's hearts here are too complicated!" "No" Kota smiled slightly, "The mission has been accomplished! Now, even if we forcefully grab what belongs to them, no one will resist, right? At most, they will secretly complain a few times. This is the possession of something that cannot be resisted. The benefits of violence.¡±. "Even so, will it be worse if we give the gun to her? It will put more responsibility and pressure on her" Komuro still has a heart of justice and a heart to protect flowers, and is slightly anxious. It might not be very optimistic for a weak guy to deal with a group of people who have lost their reason and hope. "So, you didn't listen carefully to what I said, Xiao Shi" "The so-called violence is something that can easily kill a person's body, dignity and resistance!" Kota was noncommittal. In this collapsed world, no one can help anyone for a lifetime. If you give the keys and methods to others, you will still be able to help others. If there is no way to survive, then she can only blame herself. She really has no ability. "If that kind of pistol is used against a dead body, I'm afraid it will cause trouble, but if it is used against a human being the mere presence of that kind of deterrence is enough. Human beings are generally a cowardly and greedy species." "In the past, in the British army, noncommissioned officers held spears instead of rifles! Now, generals hold pistols that are useless on the battlefield. What do you think is the reason?" Kota tilted his head slightly. , looking at the small room, the pupils shrank slightly into small dots, with a strange aura, as if it had turned black, with a hint of danger. "It's for self-defense, right?" Being stared at by Kota was a little creepy, Komuro unconsciously avoided his eyes and thought carefully about his answer. "No, it's for the sake of team discipline!" Kota grinned, showing a flash of white teeth, "This is how the general is in a position to execute or shoot subordinates who disobey orders. and rights!¡± "But you don't seem to have explained it to them!" Komuro was still a little anxious and turned to ask Kouta. "In this case, I'm afraid they won't care much, right? Instead, they will be tempted to snatch this right!" "Not bad~ That's right!" Kota grinned unscrupulously and reached out to pat the rifle behind his back, "Do you know why soldiers on the battlefield would charge forward when faced with a fatal charge? Instead of turning around and resisting the war supervisors What? Their numbers must be larger, and their weapons must be more powerful!" "Because the essence of their resistance is not the war supervisors, but the entire violent organization of the country! To put it simply, even if they kill the war supervisors, they will still be killed by the violent organizations in the end. Similarly, even if they grab a pistol , but do you think they have the courage to use a small pistol to resist us who are better equipped and more powerful? But there is still a trace of danger, so I discussed it with you before taking action. " "And I have already intimidated and intimidated them, making them understand what it means to let the patrol lady hold a gun." "Even if it is the situation after we leave, at least the situation will be better than before! If you have that power and cannot suppress them, then sooner or later, they will die, sooner or later." "You are so cold" Komuro commented bluntly. Geng Tai acquiesced without excuse. When the two of them returned to the agreed meeting place, they were wearing a black long-sleeved tight-fitting jacket and a short-sleeved orange T-shirt on the upper body. Their bulging peaks were very eye-catching! The lower body is a pair of black suspender denim shorts, revealing a small section of snow-white slender waist, and smooth, round and slender legs. On the feet are a pair of black flat sandals, and the left ankle is decorated with a white ribbon tied into a bow, and two pink The ponytail is also tied up with a long black ribbon, and the long ribbon gently hangs on the shoulders, very beautiful! Even Alice changed her outfit again, wearing a black short dress, a black plaid cotton jacket, and a pair of light blue slim-fitting denim trousers. The trousers were slightly spread out, showing off her legs. The waist is more slender and slender, and the feet are wearing a pair of wide-soled mesh sandals! Looks extremely energetic and decent! After hearing what Komuro said, Saya understood Kota's thoughts and couldn't help but walk closer to Kota. As the mountains continued to bounce, Shaye put one hand on her hips and leaned forward suddenly with her upper body, raising her hand as if to show off her body. It must be said that she was very successful, and it could be said that she looked very powerful. "Those people are I was forced into a desperate situation! And" "Can that police officer know how to use a gun?" I don¡¯t know why, but Saya just loves that?The cute policewoman has a hint of hostility, and she already has a boyfriend, but she still dares to Faced with Saya's questioning, Kota was very calm, but his eyes were involuntarily attracted by the unabashedly beautiful figure for a moment, "First of all, she is a patrol officer and must have received the minimum firearms training. Secondly, has she Being able to shoot was not the main reason why I gave her a gun, but the people next to her" However, I¡¯m afraid that the police officer who is still in training has only a limited number of exposures to firearms, right? Otherwise, she wouldn't put her finger on the trigger when facing her own people It seems necessary to give her a chance! Chance to shoot! ! After all we always have to leave! Although Kouta had spoken harshly to Komuro before, he still felt a little pity and worry about this cute, sweet and pure woman in his heart. Komuro, who was standing aside, was suddenly startled. Firstly, he was surprised at Kota¡¯s thoughts, and secondly, he was surprised at the tit-for-tat situation between the two. Although this situation has happened many times since Kota and Saeko got closer ¡°What if those people also think she won¡¯t actually shoot?¡± Seeing Kota standing up for the policewoman, Saya became furious. She raised her little face arrogantly, straightened her slender but domineering body, stretched her hands flat and tried to show off her body, and criticized Kouta mercilessly. "Although, this is just a hypothetical statement. And we can't help everyone we meet!!" So, smart people generally rarely have sympathy. "Yes! I didn't think carefully" Although Kota didn¡¯t know why Saya was so angry, he could clearly feel that it was aimed at him, so he wisely relented. Sure enough, Saya's anger went away just as quickly as it started. She immediately turned from gloomy to sunny. She snorted arrogantly and turned her head away. "Na~na~Saya" Little Alice suddenly tugged on Saya's clothes, but did not notice Saya's gloomy and evil eyes. "Hey, Saya, listen to me" "It's Sister Saya!!" The arrogant lady grabbed the little Loli's soft and tender cheeks and pulled them hard. Of course, this wonderful touch was probably part of the reason, "That's right!" Little Alice, who was almost used to being bullied by Saya, blinked innocently and asked vaguely and cutely. "Where did Shizuka-sensei go?" ?¡­ End of Chapter 46. Volume 4: A Short Rest Chapter 47: Shizuka¡¯s Crisis "Where did Shizuka-sensei go?" Little Alice¡¯s question suddenly shocked everyone present. With that guy¡¯s cute and confused character Try to use your brain, like famous brands, lazy, confused, love to sleep in, love to play, snack food Then there are toilets, snack bars, brand stores, game centers, there is no electricity now, snack bar and game center pass still Where? ! Where else? ! A flash of lightning suddenly flashed through my mind, bedding store! ! ! "Hojo and Alice go to the bathroom, Komuro goes to a clothing store and jewelry store, and Saya and I go to a bedding store! Immediately!" Kota didn¡¯t even stop, he ran straight to give the order, and rushed all the way to the bedding area which was not very far away! The people here have lost hope and are on the verge of collapse! If I hope Shizuka-sensei is with Saeko and the others! But I just saw Saeko and the others on the way to the conference room, but they didn¡¯t notice Shizuka-sensei~ Damn it! In a corner of the bedding area not far away, there was a woman with an unusually hot figure lying on a large and soft bed. Because her sleeping posture was not honest enough, her top was rolled up, revealing half of her black J-cup underwear, three-quarters of it. Cup's underwear can't cover all the skin. The white and smooth breasts form an extremely sharp contrast with the black underwear. The two black shoulder straps on the knife-like shoulders slide down on the slender arms, which is very charming. Tempting! The perfect beauty figure of 108-62-94 makes the flat, smooth and slightly fleshy lower abdomen and waist unusually slender and weak, completely exposed to the air. The zipper of the trousers was loosened, the traces of the hip bones were clearly visible, and a trace of black narrow sexy underwear was exposed. The slender legs brought about by the height of 1.76 meters are slightly curled, and the slender calves and white curved feet are exposed on the black bed, which is extremely eye-catching. The mature face with outstanding beauty has a hint of laziness and coquettishness that just woke up. The slender eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the big eyes are slightly narrowed, with a layer of sparkling light. The sides of the delicate and straight nose are slightly wrinkled, the pink mouth is slightly open, the long, smooth and slightly fluffy golden hair, and the brown slightly golden pupils are extremely dazzling! The whole person exudes the charm and temptation of a mature woman! What's more, she is a woman who is completely defenseless and cute as a fool! "Well, wait a minute - this kind of thing" The lazy and weak voice sounded more like temptation! "Just once!" The tall man standing in front of the bed swallowed his saliva, his gleaming eyes staring at the woman who seemed to be showing off but not showing off, and who seemed to refuse but not refuse! "Please!" The man spread his hands impatiently and used strong words to cover up his animal desires! "By sleeping in a place like this, aren't you also tempting others?!" Even the cute Shizuka felt something was wrong. She clamped her legs in a panic, fell back, pulled down the rolled up clothes, and pressed the loosened zipper with one hand to cover the spring sunshine. ??Looking at the other party carefully, the man had a sheathed knife hanging from his waist, a black hat, and a black jacket. He was thick and tall. He was the man who had evil intentions to pick on Saya and his group from the beginning! "It's nothing! I just felt sleepy and took a nap when I saw the bed" With a forced smile, Shizuka turned around in panic and clasped her hands tightly in front of her chest, trying to hide her body, but However, her breasts became more and more upright, and her round and perky butt wrapped in white trousers also fell into the man's eyelids. Stimulated by this temptation, the man who was a little crazy knelt on one knee on the bed, leaning forward with his upper body, a lewd and crazy smile on his mouth, his brows furrowed, and his pupils shrunk to the size of a needle tip due to excitement. "It doesn't matter what the reason is!" The man who had lost his mind opened his mouth roughly, and his bright red and bloodshot tongue stuck out of his lips like a wild dog in heat. A stream of fluid dripped from the corner of his mouth, and he roared with excitement, "Okay! Let me do it! Ah! ?! In this world full of monsters, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever have the chance to meet a sexy and seductive big sister like you again!!¡± The man who felt that this was a bit inadequate suddenly pulled out the short knife from his waist, threatening him darkly and savagely, and opened Shizuka's slender legs tightly with one hand, "If words don't work" Shizuka was suddenly startled, her big eyes filled with tears. Although she was a little cute, it didn't mean that she was open! Staring helplessly and fearfully at the perverted man in front of her, the outline of her legs tightened by tight trousers was shamefully exposed to the air. Although she was covered by long pants, Shizuka already felt embarrassed to the extreme. Who can help me! Kouta~~Komuro~~~ was wailing and calling for help over and over again in his heart, and finally a voice came over! "Please stop! Mr. Shimada!!" The familiar annoying voice made the man stop and want to tear it up completelyThe woman's clothes pressed her down. She was a little unhappy and laughed without looking back, "What! It turns out to be the young lady who talks so much about me! Time and time again It's true!" Sitting upright, the man turned his head slowly and confidently. His white teeth were exposed with evil intentions in his mouth. His eyes were filled with the fierceness and gloominess of risking everything to break all laws. He was extremely vicious and said, "I'm sorry, you are not right to me." appetite¡ª¡ª" Before he finished his sentence, the man's pupils suddenly narrowed and his teeth gritted. The weak woman he looked down on, the woman who still wore an unpleasant smile in the face of this kind of hellhands There's a gun in there! ! "Throw away the weapon! Get away from that person!!" Asami had a rare serious expression on her face, her long eyebrows raised diagonally, and her blue pupils showed obvious majesty and anger. She looked so intimidating under the cover of her slanted eyes. force! Fierce and decisive! The golden earrings on the ears add a touch of femininity, making the whole person instantly change from majestic to heroic! On one side of the body, the straight and close-fitting police uniform outlines the pretty curves, and the golden braid adds a touch of brilliance! ¡°This is a warning to you!!¡± She raised her gun with one hand and pointed it at the obscene and ferocious strong female criminal. Seeing the sudden change in the man's face, the policewoman took a step forward again and explored the revolver. She was heroic, majestic and solemn. She was so strong. I'm big. Asami! ! ?¡­ End of Chapter 47. Well~ It sounds a bit unethical to say that I have already dug the Xuemo pit and the Hokage pit, and yesterday I dug a new Titan pit, the daughter control of Attack on Titan~ Although it is a bit shameless to say this, I still hope everyone will support it! As for Xuemo, it is guaranteed to be updated every three days, and if you have time, it will be updated every two days. It is guaranteed to be complete. After all, it has been a trap for a year. Filling in the hole again will fill it up Above~Bow~ Volume 4: A Short Rest Chapter 48: Rescue When she saw someone she was not familiar with, Shizuka didn't relax much. She hugged her shoulders nervously and curled up slightly. "Hey~ hello" Shimada, who did not participate in the meeting, became a little nervous immediately when he saw the wheel in Asami's hand. He muttered something incoherently, leaving a few drops of conspicuous sweat on his temples. "Get away from that person immediately! And put down your weapon! Otherwise" In just a few breaths, Mami, who was so imposing at first, finally weakened. The situation of pointing a gun at others for the first time was so shocking. She was also a little uneasyand her arms began to tremble. Shimada immediately felt emboldened, his fierce-looking cheeks calmed down, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, revealing a few white teeth, "Or else we'll shoot?" Slowly and provocatively, he turned around and sat comfortably on the edge of the soft bed, placing his hands easily on his thick thighs and knees. His face was full of sarcasm, "Look at your hands shaking non-stop, how dare you" shot!?" The man leaned his thick and strong body forward to strengthen his power. His fingers that had been slightly loosened due to being intimidated once again clenched the handle of the weapon in his hand, and he shouted suddenly with a ferocious face! "If you dare to shoot! Just! Try! Try! Look! Ah!!" The pupils shrunk to the size of a pinhead exude the fierce light of this beast! The body is strong and powerful, holding the handle of the knife tightly in the air with his left hand, smiling scornfully and sarcastically! This is what Kota and Saya saw when they arrived! Although Kota can solve this matter, he still wants to see the courage of the policewoman! And he also wants that man to be punished as he deserves! He wants to break this man's heart! But you can¡¯t really kill him! His eyes quickly scanned the surroundings, and a handmade workshop next to him came into view, iron wire! Vise! wristband! Conditions are met! ! Kota, with a dangerous gleam in his eyes, suddenly stepped on the ground, rushed into the DIY production tool room, and quickly pulled out a phantom with his hands and feet! "Crack, click, click!" Amidst the sound of the pliers clicking, a perfect noose that could kill someone was quickly completed and formed! Pulling the homemade weapon, Kota returned to the bedding area again. Saya glanced at her captain worriedly and anxiously, but Kota told him to calm down and began to carefully look at the police officer's demeanor and psychology! Her blue eyes were filled with tears, and her expression showed reluctance, self-blame and indignation. The look on her face became extremely dark. Her right arm holding the pistol hung down weakly. She had no courage, or in other words, no chance to shoot. psychology! So you say it! Never hesitate when faced with this situation! If the extremely vicious gangster cannot overwhelm the opponent with his momentum in the first place! Having trampled on their legal conscience, they will definitely take advantage of the situation and fight back! The arrogance will become more and more arrogant! The situation will be even worse! The man with the murderous weapon in his hand shouted proudly and sarcastically, and his disdainful eyes made Asami hate her own powerlessness even more. ¡°This is a kind-hearted woman, but she is also extremely weak! On the contrary, it will cause greater trouble because of your own sense of responsibility! Kouta has secretly labeled Asami in his heart, such a woman won't live long! We can't even accept her Otherwise, the team will definitely get into trouble! "What's wrong!! Shoot now!! Hahaha!!!" The man shouted wildly and proudly, completely immersed in his fictional power, proud and stupid, constantly provoking the patience of the policewoman, or Said that this person's spirit has completely collapsed! Completely swallowed up by the sense of accomplishment brought by bullying and oppressing the police staff, he screamed ugly and ferociously, happily, and the huge volume even gathered all the scattered personnel. Komuro, Saeko and others also found this place. , the man became even more happy and presumptuous, "You still don't know how to shoot a lady who talks so much about me!!" This sentence immediately caused everyone who had been oppressed and intimidated in the conference room to talk. The pressure caused by the crowd made Asami even more panicked, but she is a responsible police officer after all! He suddenly raised the pistol that was hanging down weakly again, holding the pistol tightly with both hands, and raised it with force to aim at the ferocious and ferocious man. Fear, pressure, panic and other emotions made Asami's heart even more chaotic, and her beautiful blue eyes couldn't help but A wave of tears welled up in his eyes, as if he was afraid of being seen, and he blinked his eyes tightly to prevent tears from flowing out. He cheered himself loudly, even feeling a little hysterical, "I can shoot! Of course I can shoot Asami is a policeman! In order to protect the safety of citizens, he will shoot when necessary!!!" The man just sat there and laughed sarcastically. It¡¯s not badmaybe it can be guided. Having already understood Asami's situation, Kota looked at the people who were talking and watching indifferently, knowing that if this trouble could not be solved in a thunderous manner, someone in the conference room would?The action will be completely in vain. Saeko and others next to them just looked at Kota with their eyes. They believed in their captain. After Kota made up his mind, he carried his DIY hanging tool and quickly walked around the place where the two were confronting each other. The bedding area was not a closed shop. Instead, there were large beds in the empty store outside, so there were Many routes are chosen to avoid the view of men. Kota quickly calculated the fastest and most concealed route, and quickly and lightly approached the man's back. With a bloodthirsty expression on his face, he smiled coldly at the people watching not far away. His hands suddenly reached forward, cold and cold. The sharp steel wire wrapped around the man's soft and thick neck without any suspense! The arms suddenly pulled hard! The powerful force made the man's head fall forward involuntarily! A feeling of severe pain and suffocation kept hitting the brain, and the body was like a dead snake with cramped muscles and had completely lost any strength to resist! When Asami saw this situation, her face was suddenly shocked and she was instantly happy I don¡¯t know how much gratitude and reverence was contained in this surprise and joy! The tears welling up in his big eyes could no longer be concealed, and he looked at the fierce and just man like a child with immature and grateful eyes! Genta squatted handsomely on the soft bed, using his arms in opposite directions, the slender and tough steel wire completely tightened into the neck of the thick man in front of him! Strongly blocking the man's trachea and carotid arteries! The dizzy feeling of insufficient blood supply and insufficient oxygen supply left the man with no strength to resist. He could only open his mouth in vain and try to breathe in the elusive oxygen in the air. The short knife in his hand hung down feebly, and his hands kept thinking. Pull the tightrope around your neck! The hands suddenly exerted force again, and the thin steel wire was even completely embedded in the flesh and blood. Threads of blood oozed from the edge of the steel wire It was shocking and shocking! "Enough is enough!!" His eyes seemed to be shining with a bloody and cruel cold light, and the shadow between his eyebrows made Kota's eyes even more cold and scary! There was a hint of chill in his cold voice, "Then what do you want to do now" "Listen to what this police officer says! Or" Kota's cold voice was like a cold poisonous snake wrapped around the bodies of the onlookers. Even Shizuka, who was rescued behind her, covered her chest in fear, ". You want me to send you on your way!!¡± After saying that, he suddenly tightened again, and the blood lines suddenly flowed more and more clearly! The man has completely given up struggling, or has no strength to struggle at all. The lack of oxygen and ischemia has made his brain become confused, and his nose and tears are flowing freely! After more than ten seconds, I am afraid that I will really suffocate to death! Kota doesn¡¯t want to kill this man! Otherwise, wouldn't it be more enjoyable to use military thorns? He just wanted to use this slow dying feeling to break the profound psychological lesson between this man and the garbage onlookers! ! Suddenly letting go of his hands, Kota kicked the man hard in the back. The powerful force directly kicked the tall man more than two meters away. He fell heavily and collapsed to the ground. The steel wire was still wrapped around his neck. He could only use I was breathing with all my strength, tears streaming down my face~ extremely embarrassed! ¡°Hmph~~¡± Kouta snorted while half-crouching on the bed. His cold eyes scanned the surrounding crowd, and he slowly opened the corners of his mouth, revealing his white teeth! "Remember what I said!" I don¡¯t know if this sentence was said to the man lying on the ground or to the people watching, but everyone couldn¡¯t help but shrink their necks The purpose~accomplished! ! End of Chapter 48 /book/.New book, please support and recommend collection~~~Daughter Control of Attack on Titan~~Thank you~ Volume 3: The Collapsed World 022: Military Abandoned House and Rescue Apartment balcony. "DamnDamn it!" Komuro screamed angrily. Seeing that the little girl was about to be in danger, his face instantly turned extremely ugly! "Bang bang~" At the moment of crisis, two short, powerful and rhythmic gunshots sounded like explosions, and then an excited cheer came from the ears, "rock'roll!!!" [Rock, rock! Spirit, extended meaning: Come on, let¡¯s do it! Or, come on, have some fun! ! ¡¿ With the sound of gunshots, the heads of the two dead bodies that were approaching behind the little girl instantly turned to pulp like tomatoes, with half of their skulls and pulp flying everywhere! Komuro was immediately surprised and delighted. Then he turned around and saw that Kouta's eyes were slightly red. He was extremely excited and enthusiastic. He seemed to be a different person with a sniper in hand, with strong confidence and an incomparable expression. Colorful, really eye-catching! An unspeakable sense of oppression came over my face, making Xiao Shi's breathing difficult! Grinning slightly, Kota's blood-red tongue licked the corner of his mouth, and he laughed strangely, "I didn't conduct a test shot, but just used someone else's gun to continuously fire heatshoots! Sure enough, I am a genius! Even though the distance is not even 100 meters, Not enough!" "Oh!?" There was a weird snort, which seemed to be provocative and disdainful. Kouta, whose eyes had never left the scope, immediately noticed that two more dead bodies were approaching the little girl, and immediately sneered disdainfully, His upper body remained motionless, his hands were holding the gun very steadily, and a bright light suddenly appeared in his eyes! With all the energy concentrated and extremely good eyesight, the trajectories and angles of the ballistics were calculated instantly. With a confident chuckle, he pulled the trigger repeatedly, "Bang bang~!" The two dead bodies were immediately thrown sideways by the bullet belts with huge inertia. Half of their heads were beaten into pulp, and blood spattered everywhere! But this is not always an option. Through the scope, Kota clearly saw the little girl with tears in her eyes who was frightened by the situation in front of her. He immediately began to plan and demonstrate all possible rescue plans. The sound of Kota¡¯s gunfire was heard, causing the women in the room to be immediately startled. Of course, Marikawa was fast asleep, Saya was also busy dealing with a large group of mean-looking Kota in the beating dream, and Lulu-chan was also fast asleep holding Saya, with no time to wake up. "Aren't you the ones who don't shoot? Aren't you the ones who abandon others in order to survive?" Takashi looked at Kouta holding the gun with a smile on his face, and asked with a tone of joy and a hint of provocation. "That's a loli~" Kota joked with a mean smile at first, then his face straightened, and his whole body suddenly became sharp, "A man can do something or not, but he is a child! And even though we save I can¡¯t save everyone, but I can save her!¡± "Komuro! You also want to save her, right?! Don't worry, I will give you the best cover and support! Go on a motorcycle and hold a weapon! Bring her back here!!!" Kouta was a little crazy. roared. The high-pitched voice was full of passion and blood, instantly igniting the two people's fighting spirit! boiling! Xiao Shi stopped talking, but immediately turned around and rushed downstairs. "No matter how anxious you are, no matter how much you trust me, you should at least get a shotgun to defend yourself!" Kota shouted when he saw his empty hands and ran down. "There are pistols and night vision goggles downstairs! Remember to take them with you when you go out!" The running Xiaoshi smiled and replied, "You can't use that shotgun!" "Xiao?" Chuli, the floor leader, was a little worried and stopped Xiao Shi who was running and putting on her coat, and shouted softly, with a slight uneasiness. "I'm going to save people!" Xiao Shi shook off Li's obstruction, stuffed the night vision goggles he took out from the room upstairs into his pocket, and said as he ran. "I'll go too!" Li stood in front of Komuro again, worried but firmly saying. How could Xiaoshi put his beloved girl in danger? He refused immediately, but comforted her with a warm smile, "No! I'm going there on a motorcycle, so just watch at the front door! Don't worry, I will come back safely. of!" "But" Li was anxious, there were so many dead bodies outside! "Let him go!" A gentle voice interrupted Li Wei's words, but it was Yao Zi who stood aside with a wooden knife in his hand, smiling quietly, with a gentle and supportive look on his face, and said softly, "This is a man's promise!" Komuro walked past Rei and went downstairs, saying with an apologetic expression, "I'm sorry, Busujima-senpai, I think that's the kind of person I am!" "Ah! Of course I know." Yaozi closed her eyes gently and smiled, with an indescribable meekness and humility, just like the most perfect wife. Is there something I should do and something I should not do? It really is! Well~ But this is a man. "No matter whatNo matter what, we will all defend this place! Yaozi turned around and promised to the small room with confidence and arrogance, "Go with peace of mind!" ! "[It feels a bit inconsistent! Likecough, swearing. Sweat~] "Yeah!" Xiao responded solemnly, and then went out. "Xiao~" Li shouted softly, holding the m763 revolver in both hands and handing it to the small room, smiling slightly, "Please at least bring this thing with you!" After the wedding, Komuro looked at Li and nodded heavily, "I will come back safely!" The two girls followed the small room out. Yaozi held the wooden knife at an angle and warned carefully, "If you trust the pistol too much and shoot, you will be surrounded by dead bodies!" "Motorcycles make noise anyway." Komuro didn't care too much. He quickly ran to the motorcycle and stepped on it! "That's right, butthe motorcycle is moving, and you can't move when you're shooting!" Xiao Shi was stunned for a moment, put on the night vision goggles in his pocket, turned them on, and then nodded, "I understand!" Putting on the gloves, tidying them up, "click~" I stepped hard with my right foot, released the accelerator slightly, and instantly the motorcycle started! "Xiao?" Li stood in front of the door, looked at the small room and gestured slightly. Without saying a word, Xiao Shi just nodded heavily, twisted his right hand hard, and the roar of the engine sounded instantly! The two women standing next to the door immediately opened the door, and the motorcycle rushed out with a roar! "Go! Komuro~" Kota roared on the balcony, and the AR-10 in his hand instantly spurted out flames, clearing the way for Komuro's breakthrough! Amidst the huge noise, Komuro jumped out of the apartment door with a sudden leap. With Kota's support, he landed firmly on the street and rushed fiercely to a place less than a hundred meters away! ¡°Bang bang~bang~bang bang bang~bang~¡± On the balcony, Kota fired his gun rapidly, and the gunshots with a specific rhythm were almost continuous. His eyes were shining brightly. He not only protected the girl but also opened the way for the small room to move forward! The scope kept switching back and forth between the small room and the girl's surroundings, shooting headshots! This calm and fanatical state made Genta feel that his hands were hot, and he was already excited! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Howling slightly, Genta fired the gun non-stop, and every shot would hit the head of a dead body, even between the eyebrows! In just a blink of an eye, the barrel of the sniper rifle completely transformed from the AR-10 assault rifle was slightly hot, and most of the 20 bullets in the magazine were poured out in a short period of time! The results of such crazy and precise shooting are also extremely amazing! Not to mention protecting the safety of the little girl, just opening a way for the small room is already very difficult. The motorcycle moves so fast, so Kota's reaction and cleaning up need to be faster! The speeding Xiaoshi could only feel the sound of the whistling wind brushing against his ears. Any dead body that endangered the road or the motorcycle had their heads exploded, and rows of blood and brains splattered everywhere! "It's amazing!!!" Xiao Shi, who was shocked, finally calmed down completely and ran quickly with peace of mind! The continuous gunshots woke up the sleeping Saya. She gently took away Lulu-chan's arm and stood up. "What is the commotion?" Saya walked out wearing only a small coat and slippers. Seeing the two women guarding the door, she asked in surprise as she approached. With a happy and sweet smile on her face, Li's eyes curled up beautifully, "Something good happened~" "What~" Saya became more and more confused looking at Li's smiling face. Is it a good thing that they started to move? I have to say that Kouta¡¯s senses are really sharp when holding a gun. Hearing Saya¡¯s question, he immediately shouted happily, ¡°You know we are still human beings~~~¡± At the same time, there were constant gunshots in his hands! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of his mind, he calculated the number of bullets remaining in the magazine, and after firing the last shot, Kota smiled coldly, with the corner of his mouth curled slightly, looking confident. With his left hand, he lightly pressed the lock button of the magazine. Kota's right hand quickly took out a new magazine from the pocket of his combat uniform. At this time, the empty magazine was still in the air and had fallen less than 10 centimeters. The new magazine had already been replaced by him. superior! The left hand fired immediately without stopping, instantly blowing up the dead body in the scope, which was connected with the sound of gunshots before changing the magazine! With a somewhat ferocious smile, Kota became more and more excited! ?¡­ ¡¾Second update~ Hehe~ Somebody is going to bed~ Sleeping has become more and more stressful recently~¡¿ ;